781 56 84MB
English Pages 828 [414] Year 1992
RE oie SI AEA Sie cscs
THE
PROSOPOGRAPHY THE
LATER
ROMAN
EMPIRE
oe eS
jJ. R. MARTINDALE
VOLUME
III
A.D. 527-641 Volume HIB (Kaladji ~ Zudius)
ALS] CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY
PRESS
OF
The
Pitt Building, Trumpington
Street, Cambridge
CB2
RAIA ERS SIDI
Published by the Press Syndicate of the Universityuty jof Cambridge
CONTENTS
IRP
40 West goth Street, New York, Ny 10011-4211, USA Road,
1o Stamford
Oakleigh,
VOLUME
HIB
Victoria 3166, Australia
rue
© Cambridge.University Press 1992
PROosopOGRAPHY
Fragmentary First published
i
i
“ud
Saat
BOA ¢
fast
”
Stemmata
at the University Press, Cambridge IS
PROSOPOGRAPHY THE
BRITISH
ACADEMY
Monograms
BY
SUPPORTED ty?
Index to Fasti nations
Index to office-holders of non-Roman
“Oe
ohn Kat ert), 1935" Martindale The prosopogre A wpfithe, later Kdman Empire.
Index
to stemmata
Vpl 3, Ab. 527641)
Roman
Empire ~ Biographies/ Collections
NG ahithe, 4 Q20. 037
Library af Congress cataloguing in publication data Jones, A. H. M. (Arnold Hugh Martin), 1goq-1g70. The prosopography of the later Roman Empire.
Vol. a-
by J. R. Martindale.
v. 1, A.D. 260-395. V. 2. A.D. 9957527. Vv. 3. A.D. 5297-641. 2. Names, Personal - Rome, Rome ~ Biography.
Contents:
i i i |
4. Byzantine Empire ~ 3. Prosopography - Rome. 5, Names, Personal ~ Byzantine Empire, Biography. 1. Martindale, 6. Prosopography ~ Byzantine Empire. Morris, J. joint author. John Robert, joint author, m. Tide. 1G203.5,j6
920.037
page
761
1423
names and Anonymi
rgO2
Printed in Great Britain
THE
ji) - Zudius (Kalad
:
:
77-118859
spn 0 521 20160 8 THE SET
uP v
640/641 wealthy citizen (in Egypt) A wealthy citizen, who took his followers and joined the Arabs in their conquest of Egypt; after his wife and mother were seized in Alexandria, he yielded to the promptings of Theodorus 166, sent him a large sum of money, and returned with his men to the Romans; Joh. Nik, 114.6-7 (p. 561 Zotenberg), cf. index 113 (114). Kaladji
Arab leader
Khalid ibn Sa‘id
E/M
VII
A member of the Umayyad clan of Quraysh, he was an early associate of the Prophet; sent in 634 (year thirteen of the Hegira) by AbG Bakr to the Byzantine frontier, to establish control over Arab tribes in the area, he was based at Tayma from where he had encounters with Byzantine forces and was defeated ; dismissed by Aba Bakr and replaced in by Yazid, he was supposedly pardoned by Umar and sent to serve as-Suffar Marj of battle the in Syria under Shurahbil; he was killed (perhaps carly 635); cf enc. of Islam® tv, pp. 927-8 (EL. Loucel) and see Baladhuri, p. 107 (= Hitti, p. 165), p. 118 (= Hitti, pp. 182~3) (his
death). See also Donner, Early Islamic Conquests, pp. 113714, 1 17-18 and (on the date of Marj as-Suffar) 130-1, Arab leader
Khalid ibn al-Walid
E/M
VII
In Arabic tradition he was nicknamed Sayf Allah (Sword of Allah), cf. Theoph. AM 6123, Cedr, t 751 (O XdAeSos (XaAcBos; Cedr.) ov Aéyouolv pdyaipav TOU Oeov). A member of the Makhziim clan of Quraysh, he was originally an opponent of Mohammed but was converted to Islam in 627 (year six of the Hegira) or 629 (year eight of the Hegira); Baladhuri, p. 77 = Hitu, p. 118, and see Ene. of Islam’ 2 1, pp. 878-9 (K. V. Zetterstein), and Lene. of Islam® w, 928-9 (P. Crone). In Sept. 629 he was the only one of the
four Arab commanders defeated by Theodorus 162 at Mu‘ta to survive; Theoph. AM 6123 (6 eis &unp&s), Cedr. 1751 (in fact he took command g after three generals had already been killed and saved the remainin which army d's Mohamme with was he s afterward Avab forces). Shortly
took
Mecca;
Baladhuri,
pp.
38-9 = Hitti,
pp. 64-5
(for
the
date,
Ramadan of year eight = early 630, see p. 40 = Hitti, p. 66). He was one of Aba Bakr’s leading commanders in the ridda wars , 632/633 which established the rule of Medina in Arabia; Baladhurt sent then was He 145-9: 134-7, 128-9, pp. Hitti, = 95-8 84, 88-go, Abi Bakr to Iraq where he began the Arab conquest by subduing
901
of pp. by the
‘anech
KHALID
AL-WALID
IBN
spring/summer 633 to c. April 634; see Donner, Early Islamic Conquests,
REI
pp. 177-8.
He was then ordered by Abii Bakr to go to Syria to reinforce Arab
armics there against the Romans; Balddhuri, p. 10g = Hitti, p. 167. He left in c. April 634; Baladhurt, p. 110 = Hitti, p. 16g (Rabi IT of year
thirteen), p. 250 = Hitti, p. 400 (Rabi I or Rabi II of year thirteen). His crossing of the desert to Syria, probably via Palmyra to Damascus, acquired legendary status; see Donner, op. cit., pp. 119-27. On reaching Damascus he joined forces with Aba ‘“Ubaydah and commanded the Arab forces which captured Bostra and subdued the Hauran; he was in command at the Arab victory of Ajnddayn (perhaps July 30, 634), and may have been initially supreme Arab commander but this position was conferred on Abii ‘Ubaydah by the new caliph Umar; subsequently Khalid was active in Syria under Abii ‘Ubaydah taking part in the siege of Damascus and the battle of the Yarmuk (636), in which he was the architect of the Arab victory, and in various
operations to extend the Arab conquest of Syria; Baladhurt, pp. 1og-16, 120~3, 126, 130, 144, 177-8, 188 = Hitti, pp. 169-78, 186-9, 193, 200, 223, 277-8, 293~4, Anon. Guidi, p. 37 = p. 31, Bar Hebr., Chron., P. 945
Eutychius, Annales, col. 1093, Agapius, pp. 469ff, p. 474. CL Donner, op. cil, pp- 128-32, 135~42, 149-51, for analysis of conflicting traditions in Arabic and other sources concerning the conquest of Syria.
Khalid p. 270.
died
at Hims
(Emesa)
in 642;
Baladhurt,
p. 173 = Hitti
i
Theodos(ius)
Khorkhoruni
Koubratos On
patricius; Bulgar ruler
(KouBpatos)
the name,
see Moravesik,
Byzantinoturcica’
i, pp.
MVII
101-2.
i; He was a nephew of Organas and lord of the Ounogoundour
Nic.
of Brev. 24, (6 Tov OWwoyouvBoUpoov KUplos), cf. Joh. Nik. 120. 47 (‘chief see Moravesik, the Huns’) (p. 380 Zotenberg). His people were Bulgars; op. cil., Uy pp. 218-19. childhood in According to John of Nikiu he was baptised in Nik. 120. 47 Constantinople and grew up in the imperial palace; Joh. Brev. 12 Nic. (p. 580). The date of his baptism may have been 619; cf, (possibly referring to the same occasion),
d He rebelled against his overlord, the khan of the Avars, and expelle
the Avars
from
his homeland;
he sent an embassy
to Heraclius
and
until his concluded a peace treaty with the Romans which he observed patricius (ij death; from Heraclius he received gifts and the dignity of
The Tot Tratpikiou &Eig ériunosv) ; Nic. Brev. 24, cf. Theoph. AM 6171. the in still was date of the revolt was in the mid 630s, while Heraclius
Cf. also Bury, LRE' u, pp. 332-3.
Vahan Khorkhoruni
Kisil
?dux of Tripolitana
609
In 609 ‘the great prefect of the district of Tripolis (‘le gouverneur de
la T ripolitaine’; Zotenberg), named Kisil, went to Nicetas 7 with large supplies
XI, Pp. 39 Described as ‘lord of the Amatuni’; Sebcos vi, pp. 31-2, oruni, An Armenian noble, he took part in the revolt of Atat Khorkh y probabl in 595 Samuel Vahewuni and others against Rome and Persia, those who (see below); when the rebellion collapsed he was among the proof submitted to Persia; Sebeos v1, pp. 31-2. In 595 he was one ed by honour Persian Armenians summoned to the Persian court and for the nian Chosroes; Sebeos x1, pp. 39-40, and see Mamak Mamiko and s Chosroe date. He was subsequently ambushed on the orders of murdered; Sebeos xu, p. 41.
east; cf, Nic. Brev. 24. Heraclius He was allegedly involved in a plot to help Martina’s son 580). (p. 47 against the emperor Constantinus in 641; Joh. Nik. 120.
Atat Khorkhoruni
| I i
ANNA TR ON
tribes west of the Euphrates; Baladhuri, pp. 84, 90, 241-50, 340-1 = Hitt, pp. 128-9, 137, 387-400, 569-70. The date was probably
KOUbDIS 2
(‘des renforts considérables’ = reinforcements;
Zotenberg)
in
order to help him against Bonosus’; Joh. Nik. 109.24 (p. 451 Zotenberg) Cf. Buder, Conquest of Egypt, p. 8. He was probably the dux of Tripolitana
and a supporter of the revolt of Heraclius against Phocas. His name is possibly Cyrillus; see Maspero, Org. Mil, p. 138. Kotit
i Armenian
noble
L VI
60 ?Egypti PP er of Heraclius BY an support the gene ral After the defeat of Bonakis, Bonosus 2 executed ‘Leontius
Kadis
and
1
Kidis’; Joh. Nik.
107.38
(pp. 545-6
762
The
name
is
cf. Guduin. perhaps Goudois (Zotenberg), possibly = Guduis, Guduin; Kadits (= According
Guduin)
victim of Phocas
2
to John
of Nikiu
he
was
one
of those
accused
E VIi with
overthrow Alexander 18 (here confused with Germanus 11) of plotting to
; Joh. Nik. Phocas; sent to Alexandria and later executed by Tustinas eunuques’ ; d’autres et ro3.tt (p. 539 Zotenberg) (ainsi que Goudots
Zotenberg). Perhaps a cubicularius.
Ch Justi, p. 166, on the name,
Zotenberg).
763
LAVNEBODIS
LAMASON
to be queen Fredegundis’ lover; Lib, Hist. Mane. 35 (tune erat malorum
domus palacii). Still maior domus under Chiotharius in 604; Fredegar. Iv a5,
VI comes (in Egypt) : LAMASON ‘© Kduns Acudiooov; associated with the comes Anonymus 46; P. Oxy. 1868 (sixth century).
His heirs were subsequently recorded in a list of payments of barley
made by various people; Aapdoovos
Koue(Tos)).
P. Oxy. 2020, line 35 (8(1&) KA(npovepev)
Presumably
a landowner
in the Oxyrhynchite
nome,
Possibly identical with Lamason mentioned in reference to accounts from estates probably owned by the Apion family; P. Oxy. 1912, lines 50,
62, consul ordinarius
Lampadius
430
“consvi (West) prior a?530 with Rufius Gennadius Probus Orestes: Fasti, Rossi 1023-37, CIL v 3896-7, 54.04, 5428, 6742b, ix 1384, X 4497,
XII 935, 937, 938, 2074, Stud. Pal. xx 139, 140, SB 1 4663, P. Cairo Masp.
167104, 67105, u167301, BGU
11 369, Lib. Pont. 56, Joh. Mal. 452, AGOec.
rv, ii, p. 98. In the papyri his name follows that of his colleague. See also Bagnall and others, Consuls, pp. 594-5. The surviving portion of a consular diptych, now in Brixia, has the name: [L]ampadiorum; CIL v 8120, 5 = xu 3, p. 753. Its date is uncertain; it may belong to the consulship of 530 but could refer to an
unrecorded suffect consulship among earlier Lampadii (perhaps one of the Lampadii 1 to 7 in PLRE 11).
LANDARIT
clarissimus puer (in Italy)
557
C(larissimus) p(uer); son of Gunduhulus and Gundihild, brother of Lendarit; in 557 a special guardian was appointed by the ordo of Reate
to protect their inheritance there after their father’s death while under
threat of court action: Marini, P. Dip. 79 = P. Ital. 7, line 66.
Frankish notable
Landegiselus
(Landri) maior domus
7 (of Ghilperic and Chlothar II)
maiorem
Vita
.E/M VII
584-604
He was apparently already maior domus before the death of Chilperic (in 584) and remained in office under Chlotharius 11; he was rumoured
Gaugerici
domus
g (virum
praefati
inlustrem
ie.
principis,
Landericum
tunc
tempore
an
undated
Chlotharius;
anecdote). In 593 he was one of the leaders of the army of Chlotharius and Fredegundis which defeated Gundovald 1 and Wintrio near Soissons and then harried Champagne; Lib. Hist. Franc. 36. In Gog he and Chlotharius’ son Meroveus with the Neustrian army marched against Bertoald 1, forcing him to retreat to Orléans and besieging him there, and seized lands of Theoderic between the Seine and the Loire; Landericus declined a challenge to single combat by Bertoald; Fredegar. tv 25. Subsequently in the same year he and Meroveus met Theoderic’s army and Bertoalc near Etampes and were heavily defeated, Landericus escaping by flight after again declining a
challenge from Bertoald; Fredegar. 1v 26, Lanthacarius
Killed in battle against the Romans in 548; Mar. Avent. s.a. 548 (eo anno Lanthacarius dux Francorum in bello Romano transfossus obit).
The circumstances are obscure but the event perhaps occurred early in Theodebald’s reign and possibly in or near Venetia; sce Stein, Bas. Emp. 530. Constantinus
qui et Lardys
Lascius (CIL vi 37277) V/VI:
PLRE us. L VT
wealthy lady (in Corsica)
Labinia
A religiosa femina, she founded a monastery in Corsica; Greg. Ep. 1 50 (a.591 June). Evidently aristocratic family.
Launebodis
Brother of Nantechildis (wife of Dagobert I); he was buried on the king’s orders in the church of St Denis; Gesta Dagoberti 26, Landericus
cf.
a
wealthy
lady
in
Corsica,
perhaps
Frankish dux (of Toulouse)
of
M VI
A Frank, of noble family; Ven. Fort. Carm. m 8, lines 24 (barbarica prole), 37 (cited. below) and 39 (quamvis altum teneat de stirpe cacumen). Husband of Beretrudis; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1 8, line 25. They
had a daughter; Greg. ‘Tur. HF 1x 35.
pvx of Toulouse: while dux at Toulouse he built, with his wife, the first
church of St Saturninus there, an event celebrated in a poem by Venantius Fortunatus; Carm. u 8 title (de Launcbode qui acdificavit templum S, Saturnini), lines 21-2 (Launebodis enim post saecula longa, a
795
could not be found), For the date, c. 642, and circumstances, see Garcia Moreno, p. 59 with notes. In spite of his name he was probably a Goth;
ducatum dum gerit, instruxit culmina sancta loci) and 37 (dux meritis in gente sua qui pollet opimis).
cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, p. 214 with n. 6.
Laurentius (CIL v 1592) V/VI: PLRE nu.
LAZARVS
Laurentius (4£ 1951, 176) V/VI: PLRE nu. Laurentius
(C/L v1 32007)
Laurentius
1
EVI:
PLRE un.
Lazarus
Recorded
V(ir) s{pectabilis) (rather than sublimis or strenuus); witness of a donation by Ranilo on April 4, 553, at Ravenna; Marini, P. Dip. 86 = P. Ital. 13, lines 65-7.
LAVRENTIVS 3
v.sp.
M VI
vc. (in Italy)
LVI
11 in Sicily in late 598/early 399 to
present the accounts of the former numerarius Bonifatius 4; Greg. Ep. rx 63 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.;
to Azimarchus),
130 (a. 599 April; to Romanus
defensor Siciliae), Both letters ask for help for Laurentius in his mission.
of estates
(t(v)
Ure
tov
Addapov
557
clarissimus puer (in Italy;
Cilarissimus) p(uer), in Italy 557; Marini, P. Dip. 79 = P. Hal. 7, line
66. See further Landarit. PLRE uy,
Leo (CLL m 14368.10) IV/VI. PLRE n. Leo (JOeAI 23 (1926), Beibl. p. 192, n. 148) V/VI: PLRE u. LEO
referendarius
1
3
Q
B50
27,
ws}
Monetarius; father of Paschalis 1; he died before June 3, 572; Marini, P. Dip, 120 P. Hal. 35, line gt (cited under Paschalis). He was probably z.d. palatinus sacrarum largitionum and monetartus aurt at Ravenna, like his son.
Vir clarissimus; sent to Leontius
as curator
Leo (CIL xv, p. 891) IV/VI:
moneyer of the sacrae largitiones (at Ravenna)
LAVRENTIVS 5
Syria
ees
Laurentius 4
on 4 July, 571; CAL v 5230 = ILCV 24g.
in
LENDARIT
MVI
V (ir) s(pectabilis); he died aged fifty-five and was buried at Lennum
LL VI/E VE
curator (domus divinae, ?Augustae)
3
tvBodatatov Koupatopa) which were part of the domus divina (1 Osta olka) belonging to a recently dead empress; /GLS tv 1905 el-MeSrefe, in Syria.
553
v, s(pectabilis) (at Ravenna)
7549
troops {in Italy)
He was in command of some Roman troops in Venetia ( Poouaiors ticiv.,.dov AéGapos hysito} when Hdiges (Iidigisal) met and routed them, killing many; Proc. BG m 35.22. For the date, perhaps summer/autumn 549, cf Hdigisal.
experientssimus}.
(near Lake Como)
commander of Roman
Lazarus 2
537/538
(in Italy)
A‘tried and trusted public servant, sent by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (PLRE t1) to purchase wine, oil and wheat in Histria during the first indiction ‘Sept. §37/Aug. 598); Cass. Var. xu 22 (Laurentium virum experientissimum et magnis nobis in republica laboribus comprobatum), 23 (addressed ‘Laurentio viro experientissimo’), 24 (vir
2
542
comes Orientis
1
In office a. 542 May ¢; Just. Nov. 157 (addressed AoGape Kounti THs éo; the law concerns Osrhoene and Mesopotamia).
vir experientissimus
LAVRENTIVS
1
LEO
LAVNEBODIS
Native of Cilicia; Proc. Anecd. 14.16. Father-in-law of Malthanes (Marthanes 1); Proc. Anecd. 29.28. He was allegedly prevented from marrying the bride of his choice through the disapproval of the empress Theodora; Proc. Anecd. 17.312 (the name in the MSS however is given
as Leontius, not Leo), This incident presumably occurred early in the reign, if he had a daughter old enough to marry Marthanes before 550. REFERENDARIVS
2c. 527~¢. 550:
Proc.
Anecd.
17.32
(OoTrEp
pepepE-
(Aemilianus replied that the Hbrary had been dispersed and the book
v8apios Av Thy Tinnv), 29.28 (domep sixev... thy to KaAoupevou bepepevdapiou Tipty). He seems to have been already influential early in Justinian’s reign and probably still was in the late 540s (see below and cf. Marthanes 1), and may have served continuously as referendarius, He is described by Procopius as avaricious and persuasive and gaid to
766
767
LAVRENTIVS
6
comes
(in Spain)
E VII
Comes; he lived in Toledo and possessed a good library; Braulio, Ep. 26 (Braulio asked the abbot Aemilianus to look for a book ~ sane in tempore
apud
Laurentium
comitem
dudum
eum
fuisse
novi),
26
‘
LEO
LEO
1
ns ; however have been the first to persuade Justinian to sell judicial decisio
edly guarantee a unjust their claims, claimants to property could suppos
d property favourable verdict by promising Leo a portion of the dispute for himself and
the emperor; in this way he grew immensely
rich and
from acquired great estates; he is also accused of sometimes taking bribes
both parties in a dispute; Proc. Anecd, 14.15723. activities of During the outcry at Constantinople following the he bribed Marthanes, Leo was also the object of threats by the Blues;
Justinian to stop investigations into Marthanes’ conduct Blue members
to restrain those who
assaulted
Marthanes;
and bribed
Proc. Anecd.
29.33~6. For the date, possibly the late 5408, see Marthanes adviser of Chramnus
Leo 2
1. c. 555
Native of Poitiers; companion and adviser of Chramnus at Clermont, he insulted St Martin and bishop Martialis of Limoges and soon afterwards died insane, in spite of keeping vigils and making offerings at
St Martin’s at Tours; Greg. Tur. HF 1 16.
vs
(vir gloriosus), praetor Siciliae 559 Leo 3 PRAETOR SICILIAE a. 559 Feb.-April: vir magnificus Leo practor; Pelag. I, Ep. 23 (a. 559 Feb. 2), 33 (a. 559 late Feb.; not named), 72
(a, 559 April). Addressee ofa letter from Pelagius; Pelag. I, Zp. 78 (after April 16, 559; addressed ‘Leoni practori Siciliae’). Praetores Siciliae were viri gloriosi; cf. Lustinus 8 and Libertinus. He reported to Pelagius the
progress of episcopal elections at Gatania, Pelag. I, Ep. 23 (in person, during a visit to Rome); and at Syracuse, Ep. 33. Pelagius promised not to punish the bishop of Taormina out of regard for Leo’s feelings (affectui
tuo); Ep. 78. An investigation ordered by Pelagius was entrusted to him as a man beyond reproach (de cuius fide, de cuius integritate nibil habemus ambiguum) to be aided by experts in law; Ep. 72.
563 ?PPO (Orientis) : Leo 4 In office a. 563 Dec. 21, Just. Nov. 150 (addressed ‘Leoni’; he is styled ‘celsitudo tua’ and addressed ‘vale Leo parens carissime et amantissime’,
appropriate to a PPO). Another copy of the same law was sent on the same date to Areobindus 4 (Just. Nov. 143). Both extant versions are in Latin. Author of a prefectorial forma (tW1tos Agovtos Tot evSofota&Tou); Zachariae von Lingenthal, “Avexdora, pp. 258fF, no. 39, PP. abit, no. 6. Wherever the office can be checked, all these formae were issued by
praefecti praetorio Orientis. Leo was probably therefore PPO Orientis and may have held this post when he received Just. Nov. 150. 768
10
honorary consul
Leo 5
590-591
3 He was in Sicily in 5g0 and expected to visit Rome; Greg. Ep. 1 le). (a. 5go Sept. ; to Paulus 41; viro eminentissimo domno Leone exconsu
about the In autumn 591 he wrote to Petrus, rector patrimonii in Sicily, directae corn supply; Greg. Ep. 1 70 (a. 591 Aug.; to Petrus; tibi etiam hac tly gloriosi viri Leonis exconsulis epistulae concurrunt}. He apparen duties connected with the corn supply. 595 adviser of Maurice on Italian affairs Leo 6 Leo and In 595 pope Gregory complained that the advice offered by own, his to d preferre was affairs Italian on emperor Nordulfus to the ¥ £p. Greg. events; current with touch in longer no although they were 36 (a. 595 June). See also Nordulfus. some He had presumably been in Italy but left for Constantinople time before this letter; possibly identical with Leo 5. 598 chartularius (in Sicily) Leo 7 Secundinus of In 598 he bore a letter from pope Gregory to bishop of his family ion unicat excomm the ng orderi ) Taormina (Tauromenium he was when nun a become to him left had to be lifted; his wife, who
innocence thought guilty of adultery, had returned to him now that his us’; cartari ‘Leo ct.; Sept./O 598 (a. 3 1x Ep. had been established; Greg. 28). nus Stepha see rius, chartula and s cartariu for the equivalence of ~
Leo 8 Vir inluster Leo nomine; summoned
vir inlustris (in Gaul)
M Vi
to attend a synod as adviser
fad
and a bishop consilium synodi) by bishop Leontius of Bordeaux miraculously Eusebius, he lost the use of his eyes while en route but was MGI, Ser. (= cured by St Radegundis; Baudonivia, V. S. Radeg. 15 Saintes in at held Rer. Mer. 1, p. 387). Possibly the synod was that iv 26. HF Charibert’s reign, convoked by Leontius; cf. Greg. Tur.
M VI Tberian prince e*. “ Leo 9 of Son of king Vakhtang I Gorgasal (Gurgenes, PLRE.1), brother a relation (‘the Mihrdat, father of Guaram 1; his mother was Helen, sius); sce (Anasta emperor emperor’s daughter’) of the Roman n. 45, p. 38 with 37 p. 22, n. with 32 ‘Toumanoff, Le Muséon 65 (1952), p. with n. 47.
M/L VI brother of Tovinus (in Gaul) vi 12, line Son of Aspasius; brother of Tovinus 1; Ven. Fort. Carm,
Leo
10,
.
rat, Cf Stroheker, no. 243.
769
‘
LEO
LEOCADIA
10
Agovros pepepevSa[p] Cov); Zacos 2895 (seal; obv.: AECO/NTOC; rev.:
CAEKATT/OAEO
PE@/EPEN/AAIP]).
Possibly identical with Leo
19
Leo imperialis chartularius
Agovtos Oaks seal TSAS).
Vil imperialis candidatus Oaks — seal Dumbarton xovinbat~; BCaothiK) (sic) Agovtn ; rev.: Boner Ke gram of QeoTo 58.106.3421 (seal; obv.: cruciform mono
1.
13
Leo
V1I/VII
+ /AEON/TH B’ KAN/AHAA/TO).
Seorr(otiKot) yaptovA(apiov); Zacos go6 = Dumbarton §5.1.2031 (seal; obv.: AEO/NTO/C; rev.: AECTT/2XAP/
Leo 20
Agovtt
Leo
M VI/M
consul
(honorary)
14
(945) of Utré&rou).
ns, Patr. Gonst. m 167 (re& 8 MoadeAlas dutyeipey Aéwov trpwtocaonker Bury, see mpwroaonKprtis, title the For oUre TO EikAny KekArjévos). Listes, p. 310 with n. 128. the eighth century. Cf.
Leo 16
Aécwovros errapy(ov)). PPO
17
An érapyos,
mentioned
in a marginal
(lllyrici)
note in connection
c. 620/630 with
the
that occurred soon after the death of bishop John; Aftr. Dem.a1 3, p. 197, note on line 6, cf. p.1g2, n.5. The date was c. 620/630. A mosaic
inscription (now destroyed) in the north aisle of the church named
VII
n Oaks seal 55. 1.524 Aégavros Siaiknth (sic); Zacos 1534 = Dumbarto +AE/ monogram of Osotdxe Pore, rev.: obv.:
cruciform
VII
MVM
Leo 22
77.34.85 (seal; obv.: Aégovtt ot[ejernAatt; Dumbarton Oaks seal the legend 1 Sou[A]oo cou; cruciform monogram of QeoToKe Bore with
rev. + A€O/NTICT/ ATHA/ATI +).
VII
patricius
rev.: + AEO/NTOCTT/ATPIKI/OV). Leocadia
grandmother of Gregory of Tours
E/M VI
Vettius
Epagathus
Of senatorial family, which
rebuilding of the church of St Demetrius at Thessalonica following a fire
770
diovecetes
QE/OTOKE/BOHO/H; Agovros tratpixiou; Zacos go8 (seal; obv.: +
?VI/VIT
Named on a glass weight (apparently found in Syracuse); Schlumberger, Meél., p. 322, no.6=CIG tw 9030 = Monneret de Villard,
Leon
de soy obv.: ' (seal;
Leo 23
PVC
Catalogue C, no. 10a (+r
1535
ONTOC/AIOIK/ITH).
?VI/VII
A late source records building activity by this man at Constantinople;
Imp. Adin. Sys., pp. 97-8, and Oikonomides, The title is not certainly attested before Platarchus.
r Zacos
21
Leo
(seal;
protoasecretis
‘ ‘ ra; trréc
VII honorary consul of eram form monogral crucivine
Qeotdxe Borer; rev.: +A€/ONTIV/TIATG)).
VII
Agovtos Urétou; Zacos 409 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.1 10 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (211) of Agovtos; rev.: cruciform monogram
Leon 15
t
ie
t
t
t
aed childs Fev [JEN /ARXONT. oe SeeS). oO Atain
V1
referendarius
12
1
*
Styled ‘the logothete’, he conspired with ‘a prefect (Sun magistrat’; Zotenberg) who knew astrology’ to ruin Aristomachus 2; Joh. Nik. 95.18 (p. 525 Zotenberg). LEO
a note,
Spieser, Travaux et Memoures although it docs not call him etrapxos; see hPavra Bretrets KoUdevTar 5 (1973), P. 155, no. 6 (+i xpoveov AeovTos +O Tpiv Tov vaov Anyntpioy). archon of Decapolis VII LEO 18 Gpyovtos AsxatroAews); sy 2Ageov , 7 6 ‘A lecov
LVI
financial official (Egypt)
Leon 11
been the source of Leo, perhaps the same man, and may have
a
claimed
descent from
1), she was the wife of Gcorgius (martyred at Lyon in 177, cf. Eus. HE v 1 and mother of Gallus 2 (bishop 3. She was the mother also of priest Impctratus; Greg. Tur. V. Pair. 6.1, ry of Tours; see stemma 12. Her Florentius 2 and grandmother of Grego senator Leocadius who was ancestors included the third-century Gallic house at Bourges was used as a converted to Christianity and whose church;
cf, Greg.
Tur,
HF 1 31. CE
773
Stroheker,
no. 214.
a
2
LEONTIVS
LEOCADIVS
a. Leontius (Wadd. m 2760a) V/VIi PERE
MVI
father of Leudastes
Leocadius |
vineyards owned by Father of Leudastes; he was a slave on one of the
Tur. HF v 48. the treasury (fiscalis vinitoris servus); Greg.
domesticus (of Chilperic)
Leonardus
584
ed to Paris from Toulouse In late 584 Le onardus ‘ex domestico’ return
the humiliation of w inform Fredegundis ( styled ‘domina mea’) about had him stripped s gundi Frede re; Rigunthis and the theft of her treasu quod ex munere af his uniform (nudatumque vestimentis et balteo ce; Greg, Tur. Chilperici re gis habebat) and expelled from her presen ic and had Chilper of cus domesti a ntly HF vi 15. He was appare to Toulouse. Paris from his Rigunt f o train sccompanied the marriage (in Ilyricum)
552 army Roman a of nders comma In 552 Leonianus was on e of the Ildigisal; he and his assembled in Illyricum to oppose Goar and Rhecithangus, were and th zolleagues, who included Aratius, Arimu
military commander
Leonianus
killed, leaving the surprised by the enemy while drinking at a river and
army leaderless; Proc. BG Iv 27.13-18,
(530~)533
advocate of the PPO Orientis PPO Orientis and Advocate (patronus causarum) at the court of the (from Dec. 530 Digest member of the commission which worked on the
Leonides
co Dec.
533);
CF
1 17.2.9 = Just.
Const,
‘Tanta’
(a. 533
Dec.
16;
is named sixth of the completion of the project). See Leontius 1. Leonides poe advocates. Leontia (CIL v 1678+p. 1026) V/VI:
PLRE u.
602(-610)
Augusta
Leontia
was crowned Wife of the emperor Phocas; mother of Domentzia; she vit 10.9 Sim. . Theoph 602; 25, Augusta by Phocas, probably on Nov.
(on the fifth (two days after Phocas was crowned), Theoph. AM 6094 218d, Zon. fr. “Ant. Joh 1, xu Ep, day after Phocas was crowned), Greg. to). Congratulated xiv 14, Nic. Call. HE xvin 4o, Cedr.1 206, 708 (Agov (a 603 July): 42 xut Ep. Greg. y; on her accession by pope Gregor
Her father was Sergius 41; V. Theod. Syc. 120.
me
x
MVM
2
was therefore of Lazic origin.
apyovtes sent to Africa under 2MVM VAGANS a. 539-540: one of the his brother Rufinus and Joannes Solomon 1 in 439 (the others included AM 6026, p. 205 ed. de Boor).
27); Proc. BV uw 19.1 (= Theoph. ced Martinus 2 and Valerianus Procopius (it 19.2) implies that they repla had similar magistri militum; perhaps therefore they 1, both of whom were | rank,
In 540
160) 1V/V1: PLRE u.
Antonia Leontis (LCV
honorary consul; patricius; PLRE Leontius: professor of law; PPO 510; Il.
the two
the battle of brothers fought with distinction in
the Moors under Iaudas were Toumar on Mount Aurasium when 20.19 (= Theoph. AM Proc. BP defeated (cf. Solomon 1, p. 1174); 6o26, p. 207 ed. de Boor).
773
} } i
LEONTIVS
3
LEONTIVS
Leontius “3
bishop of Bordeaux
E/M VI
His epitaph was compossed by Venantius Fortunatus; Carm. Vv 9 (Epitaphium Leonti episcopi anterioris civitatis Burd egalensis; cf. Leontius 4). Of noble family (line it nulli de nobilitate secundus), he gave all his property to the church (ines 17-18 ecclesiae totum concessit in ordine censum et tribuit Christo quod fuit ante suum), and died aved fifty-seven ine a2a\ fore 1 ‘ 7 (line 33), before 549 (ef.of” Leontius 4). He is1 attested : as bishop of Bordeaux at the council of Orleans in 541; Cone. Gall. 511-695, oO p. 142. . Cf Stroheker, no. 218.
Leontius 4
bishop of Bordeaux
M VI
A native of Aquitania; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1 15, lines 1-4, cf Iv 19 , Deveetbby fr Raeplearyes (typ / : patriam . (Gaul). Possibly from Bordeaux; Carm. 115,- nulines 67-8 (ornasti cul dona perennia praestas, tu quoque dicendus Burdegalense decus), cf.
iv 10, line 11 (patriae caput). He came from a senatorial family; Carm. 115,
lines 15-18
(nobilitate
potens
praccellis,
papa
Leonti,
clarus
ab
antiquis, si numerentur avi: nam genus et proavi vel quicquid in ordine dicam, per proceres celsos currit origo vetus), 1v 10, lines 7-8 (nobilitas altum
ducens
habet).
He
ab
origine
maintained
nomen,
quale
his ancestral
genus
home
described as surpassing his ancestors in honour;
RS
mas
apparently
a descendant,
Romae
in good
forte
repair,
senatus
and
is
Carm. 115, lines 19-30.
possibly son, of a former bishop of
militiae crevit palma secunda tuae) (the allusion to one king seems to o
px
rc
an epitaph
te
.
?
re
on his death,
~
“7
Carm.
'
oe
LT
oy
rv. ra.
10, lines ag-4. Cf Stroheker, no. 219. 774
fon
;
.
Ele dicd
:
5
yeToTroloUpevov
Kal
GANOIGeoOal
e€eTroTapEvoyv
uddiote);
Proc,
BG
in
32.99~4, The date was early in 5495 ch Belisarius, p. 2 16, From a hidingLeontius place in the house of Germanus (PLRE u , Germanus to reported overheard the details of the conspiracy, which he then that and Marcellus; Proc. BG ut 32.35~-40. Subsequently his testimony of Marcellus cleared Germanus and his son lustinus 4 of complicity in the conspiracy; Proc, BG mt 32.44. By 351 (see below), ifnot earlier, he was a member of the senate (avi éx BovAfis); Proc. BG tv 24.11. He was therefore a vir illustris; cf. Areobindus 2. In 551 he was sent by Justinian as envoy to Theodebald in Gaul, secking an alliance against Totila and asking the Franks to withdraw from those parts of Italy previously occupied by Theodebert; Proc. BG iv 24.11, ef 12-29 (speeches attributed to Leontius and Theodebald) (cited in partin Suid. A 1563). Afterwards he re turned to Constantinople
accompanied by Leudardus and other envoys of Theodebald; Proc. BG v 24.30. For the time of his return, not before late 553 and not later than
PHA’ x11, 2052
(Ensslin)) is not certain.
°
+:
aa
aged
551/552 (vir illustris); envoy to the Franks Son-in-law of Athanasius 1; Proc. BG ut 32.34, IV 24.11. A close friend of Marcellus 3 (tév érritnSeicov Tis), he was chosen by him to eavesdrop on the conspirator Chanaranges on account of his upright character and truthfulness (av8pa Aoyou Te Tol Sixaiou
Leontius
4.4, passim, with p, 28 and n, 2 (see carly 552, see Schwartz, Vigiliusbriefe, Vigilius, Zp.) and cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. u 651, note. Possibly identical with Leontius 1, but the testimony of Procopius, BG im 32.34 (cited above), is not conclusi ive; Procopius there alludes to Leontius’ regard for justice and truth (cr similar words concerning Marcellus at BG m 42.23), not to his legal knowledge. Therefore the identification generally assumed (cf. e.g. Stein, Bas- Emp. u 591, and
ordeaux, Amclius ; Garm. 11, lines 5-9. Husband of Placidina; Carm. 1145, lines 93-6, cf. 16, lines 2t~2, 12, lines 13-14, 14, lines t~4, IV 10, lines 25-6. When a young man he served uncer a ans in Spain (probably the invasion of Spain by Childebert I (PLRE u, p. 284) in 531); Ven. Fort Garm. 1 15, lines 7-10 (qui, cum se primo vestivit flore iuventus, parvus eras annis et gravitate senex: versus ad Hispanas acies cum rege sereno, exclude the invasion by Childebert and Chlotharius in 541). Bishop of Bordeaux: he became bishop after 541 (see Leontius 3) and before 549, when he was represented at the council of Orléans; Cone. copy 51 1-695 5, p. 161, He was still alive in the reign of king Charibert 36 1/567); Greg. Tur. HF i 26. He is attested at the second council of aris in552 and a later one before 573; Cone, Gall. 511-695, pp. 168, 209. He was active as a builder and restorer of villas and churches, in which work his wife also took part; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1 6, lines 8-13, 18-20 enantius wrote a poem in his praise, Carm. 115, cf. also 1 14, 16, and
6
fifty-four, Carm,
iv
scholasticus; poet
Leontius 6 ao
M VI
and of Agathias g iy Author of numerous poems included in the Cycle 573) 571, 149-59, preserver din the Greek Anthology; Auth. Gr. v 293, VIL 575, 579, 1X 614, 618, 624, 630, 650, XVI 32, 33, 37, 245) 272) 283~B, 357.
Most headings
call him
Agovtiou
oxoAcotiKo,
two
(Ix 614,
681)
Acovtiou oyodactiKot tol Mivetaupou. The name Miveotaupes was perhaps a nickname but could be that of his father. Three of his pocms of honour individuals who held high office in the middle and later years 9 (Petrus 37 2), us Justinian; xvi 32 (Gabriclius 1), 33 (Callinic
775
13
LEONTIVS LEONTIVS
6
enn
nee
, 14-17 and R. il Cameron, J/1S 86 (1966) Aver and n Ala Cf. . es) Barsym Alan Cameron, Porphyrius (1969), 91>2; and see also €.. McCail, FHS 89
75; the Charioteer, 114-16, 124
556 son of Dabragezas , in late 556 he therefore one of the Antae) Sen of Dabragezas (and inst the Misimiani in led by the soldier Illus aga axecompanied the attack .3.
weontius 7
th. Iv 18.1 éhe fortress of Tzachar; Aga
?M Vi tractator (in Syria) a; they built TpaKTEVTAl together in Syri Leontius and Sergius 8 were , south-east ) 5 IGLS 1 916 Rasm el-Hagal «a fortified park (6 THUY OONKOY ibly conposs is cidice. The inscription wot the Jebel Sbeit, in Chal which is dated a. 563/4. semporary with IGLS 1 317,
(eontius 8
doctor (at Ravenna)
‘Leontius 9
572
ca’; Marini, bed as ‘medicus ab schola gre Father of Eugenius 3; descri a. 572 June 3).é
line 92 (document dated P. Dip. 120 = P. Ital. 35,
v.c. (in Italy} 592 LEONTIVS to to govern by pope Gregory in Jan. 592 Vir clarissimus; sent to Nepe people of and council 14 (addressed to the clergy, the city; Greg. hp. issimo, clar viro obey Leontius~ Leontio Nepe and ordering them to us, ut nxim iniu sollicitudinemque civitatis praesentium portitori, curam icae publ rei. ad utilitatem vestram vel due in cunctis invigilans, quae ncy rge eme n was an onat). The situatio pertinere cognoscit ipse disp to Lombard threats.
Ep. Vill 33, IX 34) 55; XE 4.
of Melitene
(cousin
of the
itianus A close friend of bishop Dom 4. IX emperor Maurice) ; Greg. Ep. 57 (all 32, 34) 55 (exconsuli Siciliae), 1X 33, EX CONSVLE: Greg. Ep. Vill Ep. ra’, vest ria ‘glo ressed as
4 (a. Goo), ‘Add a. 598), 1x 182 (a. 599), XI ssimus’, VII 34; styled ‘gloriosus’ or ‘ gloriosi Vill 33, 1X 34, 55) Xl 45 and 130, 182, XI 4. x 4, 32, 46, 56, 575 63, 106, n; Greg. Ep. rice on a special commissio Mau Sent to Sicily in 598 by iosus vir in glor em aut Domitianus; isdem wm 4 (a. 598 Sept. /Oct.; to his tamen In t. veni dum anam urbem nec Sicilia se retinuit et ad Rom ione
quac
el pro
publica
utilitate
serenissimorum 776
mission was to examin evidence of fraud and
misconduct
(cf. Brown,
Gentlemen,
dominorum
iuss
PPp-
152-3) 5
to Leontius and y wrote several letters gor Gre 600 and 598 between (a. 598 Oct.; to olved; Greg. Ep. 1 34 inv s son per of alf beh Leontius, others on 598 Nov.; letters to
s), 1% 5577 (a. Leontius, for Apolloniu Tauromenium, for s of Syracuse and hop bis the and Amandinus ‘a. ggg April; to Nov./Dec.) and 130 598 (a, 63 1X 6), Gregorius ensor of Syracuse, of Syracuse and the del hop bis the to and s Azimarchu ifatius 4), and 1x 182 sent the accounts of Bon pre to due 5, s tiu ren for Lau ntius 2). He also of Syracuse, for Crisce hop bis the to y; Jul d, incurring (a. 599 he flogged and imprisone m who s, inu ert Lib ted investiga to Leontius). His Ep. Xt 4 (a. 600 Sept.; g. Gre ; s che roa tenth rep Gregory’s k to the ninth and estigate accounts bac inv lo e wer ants ist ons ass cti instru Among his . 5907; Greg. Ep. 1x 130. Sept to k bac . (i.e. hus s arc ion indict cus 6 and Tim chus, Amandinus, Mar mar Azi e wer n deal sio to mis on his hop John of Syracuse,
gory, with bis with matters He was authorised by Gre Decius of Lilybaeum and hop bis of irs affa the with odorus (probably of the former bishop The ty per pro the g nin concer (a 598 Aug.), 1% 4 ); Greg. Ep. vir 34 eum yba Lil of hop bis former ut bishop Leo of plained to Gregory abo com He . ct) t/O Sep (a. 598 to restrict certain (a. 598 Oct.). He tried 3? 1X Ep. g. Gre a; Catani asked the defensor of ns of Naples and Gregory ize cit by d oye enj s ege privil rties and privileges; urge him to respect libe to s, anu Rom se, acu Syr involved with the Oct./Nov.). He was also 598 (a. 46 1x Ep. g. g. Ep. 1x 106 Gre officials at Rome; Gre
nonae) to Consul payment of salaries (an 17s against Richards, Gentlemen, p. 152, wn, Bro ef, of oil .; Feb gilt a 599 (a. to Gregory appointment in 598 he sent
of God, p. 88). On his Ep. vu 33. of the Holy Cross; Greg.
Leontius 11 in Sicily ul; imperial commissioner vir gloriosus; honorary cons 598-600 Addressee of Greg.
imus). His , minime suffragari distul fuit o rati m ntu qua in for , mandata sunt s former office-holders e the accounts of variou
Leontius
iHustrius
12
M/L Vi
cruciform monogram Zacos 414A (seal; obv.: Agovriou iMAoueTpiou; (152) of iAAouoTpiov). : cruciform monogram
(208) of Acovtioy; rev.
scholasticus
Leontius 13
LV!
lectures te, he attended the nople and an advoca later and es A native of Constanti esi her a) on obably at Alexandri t. 86. PG (in e of Theodorus 63 (pr titl De Sectis, his notes; Theodorus, . ov) dop Geo s vii pao published them from d dar TIKOU BuZavtiou syoAlc 1193) (Acovtioy oYOAGe ogius (581-607). He Eul a dri xan Ale of rch ria pat the to s The work allude of Byzantium; cf. S.J.
the theologian Leontius was not identical with PP. 346-60. Rees, JTS 40 (1939),
Wa ais oo 3
creas ©)
< BISL:OTLKA
oN
tat
LEONTIVS
LEONTIVS
l4 ?doctor (in Egypt)
14
Leontius
VI
am 58, 106.3686, ef. Laurent, Corpus 11 29) (seal; obv.: cruciform monogr of Qeotoxe Bonde; rev.: +A€/ONTIW/ACHKPH/TIC) (dated VII Zacos, VI/VI1 Oikonomides).
VI
Leontius 23
|g Agovtio iatpo [...; Stud. Pal. ut 340 provenance unknown, Leontius
chartularius
15
Acovtiou yap(rovAapiou); Zacos 413 (seal; obv.: square monogram (355) of NAP).
(207) of Acovtiou; rev.: monogram Leontius
domesticus
16
of Agovtiou; rev.: Leontius
VI
© 206)
Asovtiou Sopeotixou; Zacos 414 (seal; obv.: square monogram
+AO/MECTI/KOV). magister militum Byzac(enae:
17
VI
Leontii (sic) magistro mil(itum) Byzac(enae); Zacos 2898a and b (two seals; oby.: (a) OEUS/AIVTA/LEON/TII (b is similar); rev.: (a)
SAG). SimSac, (b) [MYA[JIIS/[C]ROMILS/.Y MAJIS/TROMILS/UY by Zacos in Mordtmann,
ilar seals are recorded
BZ
15 (1906), p. 614,
and cf. Likhachev, Nekolorie, p. 523, Laurent, Echos @ Orient 38 (1939),
p. 358. VI/VII comes (Egypt) LEONTIVS 18 monastery the from due taxes A comes and fruit grower who forwarded of St Victor (somewhere in Egypt); Stud. Pal. m 604 provenance unknown, dated Mesore 9, indiction 13 (U(rtép) BStay[pa]e(is) “Ayiou Bixt(opos) 5(i&) Kdu(eTos) Acwvri(au) Trouap(i)t(ov)). Leontius
VI/VO
(P)arcarius
19
Oaks © seal 412 = Dumbarton Zacos (?)&pxapiouv; Acovtiou 538.106.2198 (seal; obv.; cruciform monogram (210) of Acovtiou; rev.: cruciform monogram (3.4) of épxapiou, or possibly of the name Kupioxod). Leontius ?
j
ood
'
illustrius
20
‘ Asovtiou tAAovetpiou;
Zacos 415
M VI/M
VII
monogram
(seal; obv.: cruciform
(209) of Acovtiou; rev.: IAAS/CTRIB). Asovtiou KouBikovAapiou, git
obv.:
specimens),
(three
(dated
Dumbarton
Oaks
rev.
seal
§5.1.2039
XAP/TOVAA/PIOVICA/
a secretis Zacos
1541
778
(?
Oe
donxpitis;
Zacos (seals;
Oikonomides).
VII Zacos, VI/VII
Leontius 22 Acovtien
(Kal) caKeAAapiou;
yapTovAapiou
AGON/TIOVKS/BIKSAA/PIOV;
KEAAA/PIOV)
VI/VII
cubicularius, chartularius et sacellarius
Leontius 21 -
= Dumbarton
28
VI/VII
Oaks © seal
scholarius and archiatrus
-VI/VII
Asovriou oyoaap(iov) (kal) dpyxiatp(ou); Zacos 2809 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (208) of Agovtiou; rev.: CXOAA/P,2APX/IATP,}. chartularius
Leontius 24
VI/VIT
obv.: Acovtiou yaptouAapiou; Fogg Art Museum seal 2752 (seal; am monogr m crucifor rev.: ; Agovtiou of (210) am cruciform monogr
(364) of xaptouAapioy). praefectus
Leontius (?) 25
VI/VII
obv.: (?)Acovtiou émrdpyou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 548.106.4057 (seal;
an indistinct cruciform monogram
(possibly 210), apparently with the
Zacos (in letters A (or A), N (or K), E, T and OY, read as Agovtiou by John from ion informat seal; a note on the envelope containing the ), enrdpyou of Nesbitt) ; rev.: cruciform monogram (79) praepositus (at Syene)
Fl. Leontius 26
VI/Vu
Meamrdortos, at Syene; named on an inscription recording the repair He of walls; SEG vi 782 = SB 7800 Syene (sixth/seventh century). FI. also perhaps commanded the troops stationed at Syene. Cf. Onophrius. Leontius GVRATOR
603
PVC
27
(DOMYS DIVINAE) RERVM ANTIOCH], before 603, and PVC
in
; 603, when part of the Mese was burnt during riots at Constantinople &rd tol u Acovtio Tddews Chron. Pasch. s.a.603 (6vtos Et&pyou been KoupaTépwv Tav "AvTioxov), His name suggests that he may have related to Leontia, the wife of Phocas.
dux Libyae 609 LEONTIVS 28 , In 609 he was military governor of the province including Mareotis to s, Heracliu of appointed by Phocas but sympathetic to the revolt Nik. 107.4 whose army under Nicetas 7 he sent reinforcements; Joh. (p. 542 13 107.12(p. 541 Zotenberg; ‘préfet de Phocas 4 Maréotis’),
d’accord Zotenberg; ‘du général Léonce, préfet de Maréotis, qui était d; defeate was Bondkis avec eux’), He was killed in the battle in which he Unless . Léonce’) Joh. Nik, 107.38 (pp. 54576 Zotenberg; ‘le général 779
‘
LEONTIVS
LEONTIVS
28
y the dux was a lribunus with troops in Marcotis itself, he was probabl Justinian; by rred transfe been had s Libyae, to whose jurisdiction Mareoti 3. 0. 74, p. Mil., Org. o, Masper cf. Just. Ed. 13, 17-21, but see sacellarius (of Phocas)
=
Leontius 29
He came from Syria; Chron. Pasch. s,a. 610.
A
highly
placed
eunuch
at
the
court
of Phocas
peylotavey auTOU) ; in Go4, after the death of Germanus
(euvouyo
610 Kal
13, Leontius was
sent to the Persian frontier with troops from Europe to besiege Narses 10 ds in Edessa; however Narses escaped and Leontius was shortly afterwar by replaced was he 605); (in Persians the by n defeated at Arzamo
39
by the patriarch Sergius, may have been accidentally transposed; sce K.
Ericsson, JOBG 17 (1968), 17-28 and cf. Haldon, Byzantine Praetortans, PP. 442-3, M354. 640 military officer (Egypt) Leontius 33 Inc. May 640, after the Arabs killed Toannes 246, Leontius was from Babylon by Theodosius 41 and Anastasius 36 to Abiit to assess situation; he found Theodorus 166 there, left half his troops with and returned to Babylon to report; described as fat and slothful without military skills; Joh. Nik. rir.1g-14 (p. 555 Zotenberg; général Léonce’).
sent the him and ‘le
Domnitziolus 2 and taken back to Constantinople in chains; Theoph.
Leontius
AM
Agovti Urata; Zacos g12 (seal; obv.: +O€/OTOKE/BOHO/El + ; +), 913 (another seal, presumably of the rev. +A€O/NTIO/VTAT/@ +A€/ONTIW/ rev.: +@€/OTOK/€BOH/OH; obv.: man; same
6096, Cedr. 1 710 (where he is wrongly confused with Narses).
SACELLARIVS a. 610: 6 caKeAAcpios avtod (of Phocas), Joh. Ant. fr.
dy ar8f; 6 dtd caKeAAapicv, Chron. Pasch, s.a. 610, tov Ta&v BaolliK (perhaps lain’ chamber ‘the styled is He 5. Brev. Nic. taulav, Xenpcrev cubicularius), and in 610, when the overthrow of Phocas was imminent, is said to have helped Phocas to throw the contents of the imperial the treasury into the sea; Joh. Nik. 110.4 (p. 552 Zotenberg). After executed rs supporte chief his among was Leontius Phocas of overthrow on the orders of Heraclius; Joh. Ant. fr. 218f, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 610, Nic.
Brev. 5, Joh. Nik, 110.5.7 (pp. 552-3 Zotenberg).
610 army commander (under Bonosus) Leontius 30 A military commander in the army of Bonosus 2, killed in the defeat
of Bonosus by Nicetas 7 near Alexandria in 610; Joh. Nik. 108.12 (p. 548 Zotenberg) (‘the general Leontius’).
615/616 honorary consul, patricius and PVC Leontius 31 Envoy of Heraclius to Chosroes in 615/616; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 615 (citing Heraclius’ letter to Chosroes which mentions Agévtiov tov RBoEdTaTOV dd Ueto, Tarpikiov Kal EmapXov TAGS), Nic. Brev. 11-12, 20. See further Olympius 6. 615 or 626 comes opsarii (or ?opsicii) et spatharius Kéuns tot dwaptou Kal otraddpios; one of the notables who tried to pacify the crowds in Hagia Sophia during a bread shortage on May 15,
Leontius 32
626; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 626, Cf, Alexander 21. He was perhaps an official concerned with the fish market. The title is otherwise unrecorded (though
cf. Sisinnius 4) and it may be a mistake for kopns TOU dyixiou; see Dichl, BZ 9 (1900), p. 677. The correct date of this incident was perhaps 615; two passages, this one and one under 615 referring to a hymn of triumph 780
VII
honorary consul
34
VITAT/G) +). Leontius
35
VII
honorary consul and imperialis tabularius
Acovtin Ur&rao Kal BaclAIK® taBouAapia; Zacos gt4. = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.2042 (seal; obv.: + OE /OTOKE/[BJOHOIAE/ONTIO;
rev. + VIT/ATOK/BI/ACIAIK[@)]/TABSAA/PIO)). candidatus et imperialis spatharius VI Leontius 36 Acovtiou KaviiSctou Kal Bandixot otra8apiou; Zacos gio = Dumbarton Oaks seals §5.1.2037 and 55.1.2038 (two specimens of the same SBAC/ A€ON/TIOVKA/NAIA[AT]/OV+; — rev.: obv.: seal;
[AIKOVC /TIAQAP/IOV +). Leontius 37
VII
candidatus et imperialis spatharius
Acovtiou KaviiSccrou Kal BaoidiKoG otrafaptoy; +AGON/TIOVKA/NAIAA/T[O]V; — rev.: obv.: KOVCTTA/OAPI8).
Zacos 2896 (seal; KA[E]/BACIAEI/ VII
notarius
Leontius 38
+ ; Asovti votapie; Zacos g15 (seal; obv.: +O€O/TOKEB/OHOI +). rev.: +AE/ONTIO)/NOTAP/IG) Leontius
39
VII
illustrius and tractator Insularum
Agovtiou jAAovetpiou. Acovtiou tpaxteutoU Nijcwv; Zacos gt4a A€ON/TIOVI/AAOVC/TPIOV; — rev.: | AEON/TISTP/(seal; obv.:
AKTEV/TSNHC/ON).
Probably one individual and perhaps, to judge
by the similarities of the seals, identical with Leontius 40, possibly at an earlier stage of his career, before becoming ato enapxav.
781
’
LEONTIVS
LEOVIGILDVS
39
kingdom, while in the following year he entcred Asidona, defeated the
VII
‘milites’ there and brought the city back under Gothic rule; Joh. Bicl.
Zacos goga
s.a. 570, $2,571, Isid. Mist. Goth. 49. For the next six years he was involved in the suppression of rebellion and the restoration of order in various parts of the kingdom. In 572 he suppressed a long-standing
ex pracfectis and tractator Insularum
40
Leontius
Acovtiou tpaxteutod
Acovtiou aro Ercpyav.
Nnowv;
a and b (two seals; obv.: (a) AEON/TISATIO/ENMAPX/QON
(b is similar) ;
(b). A€GON/[TISTPA/[KK]rev.: (a) AEON/TISTP/AKNFC [ON to one individual, who belonged presumably seal The ). NHC/[@]N+
was honorary prefect and a financial official responsible for the province
of Insulae. Cf. Leontius 39. Leontius 41 Acovtio dtd 58.106.5552
émdpyov;
ex praefectis 1540 = Dumbarton Oaks
Zacos
(seal; obv.: cruciform
AEONTI/WATIOE /TIAPX/WN +).
monogram
VII seal
of Qeoroxe Borba; rev.:
Leonto (Cedr. 1 706, 708): see Leontia, king of the Visigoths
Leovigildus
568-586
Liwigildus, Leovigildus, Levvigildus; Coins (Miles, pp. 175-98). Leovegildus; Joh. Bicl., Isid. Leuvechildis; Greg. Tur. Leuvigeldus; Greg. Dial.
Brother of Liuva; Joh. Bicl.s.a. 569, Isid. Hist. Goth, 48, Greg. Tur.
HF w 38. Father of Ermenegildus and Reccaredus; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573, Isid. Hist. Goth. 49, 51, 52, Greg. Tur. HF 1v 38, v 38, vt29, 30, 33, 43;
rebellion in Cordoba and also brought back under Gothic control many cities and forts, allegedly killing many peasants in the process (interfecta rusticorum multitudinc; presumably a peasant revolt); Joh. Bicl. 572. In 573 he invaded Sabaria, laid waste the lands of the Sappi (location unknown, possibly near the Douro, cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, p. 61) and brought the province under his rule; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573, Isid. Hist. Goth. 49. In 574 he entered Cantabria and wiped out those persons responsible for plundering the province (provinciae pervasores; their identity is unknown); he Sapeured Amaia and brought the province under his rule; Joh. Bich. s.a. 574. In 574 he brought under his control the Montes Aregenses (in Gallnccia), in the process capturing Aspidius; Joh. Bicl. s.a, 475, Isid. Hist. Goth. 49. In 576 he harassed the borders of the Suevic kingdom before granting king Miro a short truce
at Miro’s request; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 976. In 577 he attacked Orospeda (the eastern
added
portion of the Sierra Morena),
seized
the cities and
them to his kingdom; shortly afterwards
forts and
there was a peasant
revolt but this was suppressed and the whole of Orospeda
came
under
Gothic rule; Joh, Bick s.a. 577, Isid. Hist. Goth. 49. By 578 all rebels and raiders had been destroyed (extinctis undique tyrannis et pervasoribus
vii 28, 38, 46, x 1, Greg. Dial. n1 31. They were his sons by his first wife who died before he became king; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573, Greg. Tur. HF iv
Hispaniae superatis) and the kingdom was at peace; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 578.
38, 1x 1 and cf. Gorres, Forschungen cur deutschen Geschichte xu (1872), pp. 597-9. After he became king he married Goisuintha, the widow of Athanagildus +; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 569, Greg. Tur. WF rv 38, v 38.
Visigoths, whose wealth he confiscated for the royal treasury; sid. Hist, Goth. 51, cf. Greg. Tur. HF iw 38. He revised the laws of the Visigoths
xinc of the Visigoths a. 568 Aug. 2/mid November-586 April 13/May 8: he was made joint ruler of the Visigoths by his brother Liuva during the second year of the latter’s reign and was given Spain itself to
rule, his brother retaining Septimania ; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 569, Isid. Hist. Goth. 48, Lat, reg. Visig. 26-7, On his brother’s death (in 571 Dec./572 March) he became sole ruler of the whole kingdom; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573, Isid. Hest. Goth. 49, Greg. Tur. HF 1 98, 1x 24. He reigned tor cighteen years; Lat. reg. Visig. 26, Isid. Hist. Goth. 31. For his dates, see Zeumer, Neues Archiv XXVU (1902), PP. 415, 407, 4@r.
He succeeded in restoring the Visigothic kingdom, which had been fragmented by rebellions, to its full former extent; Joh. Bicl. s.a, 569, In
He was responsible for the execution or exile of many rich and noble
and emended ones; he was robes and to code has not
the Code of E suric, adding new laws and removing obsolete allegedly the first king of the Visigoths to wear special royal take his seat upon a throne; Isid. Hist: Goth. 51. His legal survived intact but many enactments from it were included
in the Code of Reccesuinth; ef. Zeumer, Neues Archiv xxmt (1898), 426-33, 484~92. In 578 he founded a new city in. Celtiberia and gave it the name Recopolis after his son Reccared; 3 Joh. Bicl. s.a. 578, Isid. Hist. roth. 51.
In 573 Leovigild associated his two sons with him in the kingship; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 973, Greg. Tur. HF wv 38. In 579 he married Ermenegildus to
districts of Bastetania (Baza) and Malacitana (Malaga) in 570, defeated
the Frankish princess Ingundis 2 and gave him part of the kingdom to le; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 579, Greg. Tur. HF v 38. Later in the same year Ermenegild rebelled against him (cf. Joh. Bicl. s.a. 579, Isid. Hise. Goth.
the area to the
49) but apparently Leovigild took no military action against his son until
ajo
and
471
the ‘milites’
he attacked
(ie.
the imperial
the imperial
troops) 782
forces in Spain;
and
restored
he ravaged
the
783
a
nilasteteomnanosts
LEOVIGILDVS
e); Greg. Tur. destroyed Ermenegild’s best troops at Osset (near Sevill
to his son in Seville and HF vi 43. Probably in early 583 he laid siege
ally; Joh. Bicl. defeated an army of the Sueves under Miro, Ermenegild’s s captured s.a. 583, Greg. Tur. HF vi 43. At about this time he perhap
a’, Miles, rit, Italica; see the coin legend ‘cum De{o) o{btinuit) Etalic restored the walls 193, and cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, pp. 71-2. He
s.a, 584. He of [talica and so increased the threat to Seville; Joh. Bicl.
escaped to the took Seville, possibly in summer 583, though Ermenegild cities and forts imperial forces in Spain, and he regained many of the of bribery he which his son had seized; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 584. By means to withdraw his persuaded the imperial commander {Anonymus go) c. Feb. 584, ef. support from Ermenegild and shortly afterwards (in in Cordoba; he Thompson, pp. 72-3 with n. 7) he captured his son sent him into exile carried him off to Toledo, where he deposed him and vi 43, Isid. Hist. in Valencia; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 584, Greg. Tur. HF v 38,
HF vii 28, Goth. 49. Subsequently he had him executed; Greg. Tur. : Greg. Dial. m1 31. g part of their land seizin s, Basque the on war made gild In 581 Leovi Joh. Bicl. s.a. 581, ef. Thompson, and founding the city of Victoriacum;
in 583, he p. 70. Following the defeat of Miro and the Suevic army he exacted ly exacted an oath of loyalty from the Suevic king; subsequent Greg. similar oaths from Miro’s successor, Eboricus; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 583, in 585, after the usurpation of Audeca, Leovigild and incorporated kingdom, deposed Audeca
Tur. HF vt 43. Then overran the Suevic
Isid. Hist. Gallaecia into the Visigothic kingdom; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 585, was soon icus Goth. 49, Hist. Sueb. 92. An attempt at rebellion by Malar Joh. Bicl. s.a. 585. crushed by Leovigild’s commanders;
In
580,
a year
after the marriage
of Ermenegild
Chilperic Leovigild sent an envoy (Agila) to the Frankish king ed but it was Tur. HF v 43. The purpose of the embassy is not record
red to perhaps to open negotiations concerning the marriage of Recca Chilperic’s daughter,
(Ansoaldus
1 and
Rigunthis.
Domegiselus)
In 382
visited
and
583
Spain
envoys
of Chilperic
to discuss
details of
after the visit Rigunthis’ dowry; further envoys were sent by Leovigild
vi 45. They had arrived in Toulouse when news
came of the murder of
Chilperic (late 584) and in the ensuing turmoil the expedition advanced 8
against him and captured 582, when he gathered an army, marched 18 (Emerita), vi 43- He vi HF Tur. Greg. Emerita; Joh. Bich. s.a, 582,
LEOVIGILDVS
no further; Greg. Tur. HF vi g. The marriage between Reccared
Rigunthis did not take place. In spring 584, after the capture of Ermencgild
and
and
the flight of
Ingundis for refuge to the imperial troops in Spain, Leovigild sent an envoy (Oppila) to Chilperic asking him to prevent Childebert, Ingundis’ brother, from taking military action against the Visigoths to avenge his sister; Greg. Tur, HF vr go. In 585, after the execution of Ermenegild and the death of Ingundis, the Frankish king Guntram sent an army’ Lo attack Septimania; subsequently a letter fell into his hands, supposedly written by Leovigild to Fredegundis, widow of Chilperic, asking her at all costs to stop the army from marching on Spain and urging her to assassinate Childebert and Brunichildis and to buy peace with Guntram at any price; Greg. Tur. H/F vii 28, Guntram’s army raided Sepumania It on and Leovigild sent Reccarcd to counter-attack with an Toulouse and Arles; Greg. Tur. HF vit 30, Joh. Bicl. s.a. 585. Also in this year Leovigild ordered that ships found sailing from Gaul to é and 586 he several Jallaecia be looted; Greg. Tur. HF vir 3. In 585
times sent envoys
to Guntram
Leovigild
31,
Isid.
was an Arian;
Hist.
Goth.
49.
secking
to make
peace
but
without
35, 38, 45.
success; Greg. Tur. HF vu
Greg.
He
Tur.
Hi vin 46, 1% 24,
is accused
of persecuting
Dial.
gree,
Catholics;
to become Arians; Isid, Hist. Goth. 50, cf. Vit. Patr. Emer. v 4-6. For his policy towards Catholics, marked by toleration down to the revolt of Ermenegild, cf. Thompson, of. cit., pp. 78-87. According to Isidore of Seville, he had Catholic converts rebaptised, until an Arian council in 580 decided that this was not necessary; cf. Isid. fist. Goth. 50 and Cone, Tol, ut, 16. He convened the council of Arian bishops at Toledo in 580 following the conversion of Ermenegild to Catholicism and his revolt; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 379. Gregory of Tours reports a rumour that Leovigild himself became a Catholic on his death-bed; Greg. Tur. Hf vin 46.
He died at Toledo in 586, between April 13 and May 8.(Zeumer, ef, cit., p. 415), after a short illness, and was succeeded by his son Reccared;
gh their of Ansoald first to Chilperic and then to Childebert, althou for the ts gemen business is not recorded; Greg. Tur. A/F v1 18. Arran oned postp be to marriage were apparently made in carly 584 but had 34. vit A/F Tur. following the sudden death ofa son of Chilperic; Greg.
Joh. Bicl. s.a. 586, Greg. Tur. HF var 46, 1x 1, Isid. Hist, Goth, 51-2.
HP began the return journey to Spain escorting Rigunthis; Greg. Tur,
line go.
ric and Then on Sept. 1, 584, a large embassy of Visigoths visited Chilpe 784
he
allegedly exiled bishops, confiscated church revenues and cancelled privileges and by a combination of bribery and fear induced Catholics
vir gloriosissimus (in Egypt)
Letodorus
VI
Husband of Maria 9 (tot év80§(o)t(atov) AntoSapou); P. Oxy, 2020,
:
785
L VI . mother-in-law of Bladastes Leuba she and bishop Amelius of Mother-in-law (socrus) of Bladastes; in 585 and ges between Leovigild Bigorre helped the exchange of messa them to be rewarded if his plans Fredegundis, and Leovigild asked for e matronae bona tribuite, per succeeded (tunc Amelio episcopo et Leuba reseratur) ; Greg. Tur. #F vm quos missis nostris ad vos accedendi aditus
LEVDASTES for Chilperic and advised Gregory In 574. Theodebert seized Tours me comes again (ut scilicet comitatu quem
that Leudastes ought to beco began to fawn on Gregory, but prius habuerat potiretur); Leudastes went into hiding in Brittany for ‘Tours was retaken by Sigibert and he Greg. Tur. HF v
ert was in control; the two years (5747575) when Sigib 48. 580: he regained his post when COMES CIVITATIS TVRONVM (IT) a. 576death of Sigibert (in 376); Greg. Chilperic recovered Tours after the iste in
Tur.
28, Leucadius
1 cand cf. Nonnita, PLRE 1).
(AE 1938, 30) IV/VI1: PLRE
Frankish
Leudardus
envoy
551/552
king Theodebald on an A Frank, sent with three colleagues by of Leontius 5; Proc. BG embassy to Justinian in response to the embassy Leontius. He and his see 552, arly 551/e iv 24.30. For the date, late
from the Milanese colleagues were probably the addressees of the Letter , pp. ous situation; Lp. Aewt Mer. Coll. 4 (MGH, Epp.1n Clergy on the religi 4g8ff.) (= Sitz, Akad. Bayer. 1940, P. 20).
?-567/568, (1D 376-580 comes civitatis Turonum cf. Dalton 1, Born on the island of Cracina (or Gracina; unidentified, a slave working in a p. 549) off the coast of Poitou; son of Leocadius,
Leudastes
state
i
DE AE ITS RAIL
LETODORVS
vineyard;
Greg.
Tur.
HF
v
48.
Fis
wile
and
are
father-in-law
HF v 49,
Tur, mentioned and also his son, who died in 580, sreg. VI 32. in the bakery Sent to serve in the royal kitchens, he was employed one ear slit in having times, several ded abscon and because of weak eyes punishment;
finally
he
escaped
and
took
service
under Marcovela,
horses in her Charibert’s queen, who put him in charge of the finest sought and stables (equorum meliorum deputat esse custodem); he then ac superbiae obtained the post of comes stabulorum (obsessus vanitate much energy in deditus, comitatum ambit stabulorum) and displayed living furthering the queen’s interests, meanwhile enriching himself and bribing in style; at her death he was rich enough to remain in office by the king: Greg. Tur. HF v 48. comes of COMES CIVITATIS TVRONVM a. (?)-567/568: he then became with ng behavi Tours under Charibert (comes Turonis destinatur), and discord ing arrogance and greed, living a life of debauchery, foment
ic, growing very rich; when Charibert died Leudastes supported Chilper
ill-gotten gains; yut Tours then fell to Sigibert, whose men seized all his
,
Greg. Tur. HF v 48.
786
HF
v 48
(succedente
iterum
Chilperico
in
regnum,
Greg. Tur. HF v 14 (tune comes). comitatum accedit). In office in 577; by Eunomius (see below). The Dismissed in 380 and succeeded of Tours, Mir. S. Mart. 1158, which miraculous event related by Gregory m
(Leodastis qui tum Turonicu occurred when Leudastes was comes in either his first or second time gerebat comitatum) could have occurred in office. his infamous conduct, going On regaining office in 576 he resumed administering justice with much around fully armed even in church and between him and Merovech violence and cruelty; there was hostility 577) and Merovech seized his during the latter’s stay in Tours (in 576in 577; hoping to gain the possessions; he tried to trap Merovech some of Merovech’s followers, goodwill of queen Fredegundis, and killed Leudastes accused Gregory of after the departure of Merovech in 577 but later changed his tone and inducing Merovech to seize his property Greg. Tur. HI v 14, 48. He is again became humble and submissive; and done great harm to the said to have stolen much church property he was dismissed by Chilperic church and people of Tours and for this , Greg. Tur. HF v 47, 49 in (early) 580 and replaced by Eunomius (before Easter).
ed Gregory of Tours of In early 580 he went to Chilperic and accus ering Frede-
planning
to surrender
Tours
to Childebert
and of sland
p Bertram of Bordeaux; for gundis by alleging her adultery with bisho released after naming a then this he was beaten and imprisoned, but to Tours at rmant and returned subdeacon at Tours, Riculfus, as his info
rmation; the case was heard Easter to arrest persons supposedly with info Gregory was acquitted, and by an episcopal council in autumn 580 and outlawed by the ps bisho while Leudastes, excommunicated by the secretly returned to then and king, first took refuge in a church in Paris Bourges; he again to s ssion Tours and transferred his most valuable posse was taken near wife his gh thou fled when the king’s men came after him, at Bourges iudex the and e peopl ‘Tournai and exiled; sometime later the rs from
; he collected supporte attacked him and took his property away some of it and then went back d vere ges and reco
Tours, returned to Bour
787
°
LEVTHARIS
LEVDASTES
everything
to Tours, but Berulfus dux pursued him and he abandoned
and took refuge in St Hilary’s at Poitiers; from there he emerged from
very time to time to rob houses, and he also assaulted women within the
precincts of the church, so that Fredegundis had him expelled from it,
he now returned to Bourges and went into hiding with friends; Greg. Tur. HF v 49, cf 47. In 583 he reappeared in the vicinity of Tours bearing orders from the king that his wife could join him and he could live in Tours, and also a letter signed by several bishops ending his excommunication; Gregory however deferred receiving him as there was no letter of confirmation from Fredegundis and he warned Leudastes of possible danger from the queen but was ignored; Leudastes then went to see the king and him
accompanied
from
Melun
to Paris,
but
to secure
his attempts
the
queen’s forgiveness failed and he was driven from church before mass was celebrated; soon afterwards he was overtaken by the queen’s men and tortured to death; Greg. Tur. HF vi 32.
A
(under Dagobert)
Frankish dux
Leudebertus in
Frank,
635
he
was
one
of ten
duces
on
the
635 under
expedition
Chadoind which subdued the Wascones; Fredegar. tv 78. dux of the Alamanni
1
Leudefridus
Alamannorum dux; in 587/588 he angered king Childebert, escaped Predegar. Iv 8 (dated in into hiding, and was replaced by Wncilenus 1;
year 28 of Guntram). dux
Leudefredus 2
sce Greg. Tur. HF and then south following Gundovald to Comminges, vit
24-6,
28, 34-5. He commanded
(of Childebert)
590
One of the duces sent by Childebert to Italy in 590 with Henus to help
the Romans against the Lombards; he, Olfigandus and Raudingus were
sent by Henus to the exarch Romanus 7; Ep. Austras. 40 (MGH, Epp., 1, p. 146) (styled ‘vir magnificus dux’ by Romanus). Cf. Henus.
Guntram’s
army
at the siege of
leaders Mummolus Comminges in 585 and after its capture took the rebel
Greg. Tur. HF vit 37, 39. 2, Sagittarius, Chariulfand Waddo 2 prisoner; ed after the siege; captur res treasu the He returned to Guntram with Greg. Tur. HF vu 4o (styled ‘dux’). a brawl! between his At the Council of Macon (Oct. 585) there was is not recorded) ; cause (the Lyon of followers and those of bishop Priscus ‘dux’). Greg. Tur. HF vitt 20 (styled ce by Guntram, PATRICIVS a. 585: appointed palricius in Proven a Gunthramno clus Leudis regno m elusde Fredegar. tv 5 (anno xxvii y given as wrongl is date the tur; ordina patricius partibus Provinciae invasion of Reccared, 587). The date was late in 585, when, after the (Calumniosus) and Aegyla of place in dux Leudegisel was appointed Greg. Tur. (fF vit 30 given command of the district around Arles; mento Aegylanis ducem (rex, Leudegiselum in locum Calumniosi cogno it). deligens, omnem ei Provinciam Arelatensem commis ents signed by docum used he how atus Fortun He told Venantius bishop Germanus
Ven.
of Paris to cure members
V. 5. Germ, XLVI
Fort.
of his household
who fell ill;
135.
Gothic commander
Leuderis 587/588
1
536
(at Rome)
left in Rome by Vitigis An elderly man with a reputation for wisdom,
Belisarius in late with a garrison of four thousand men to hold it against AcuSepiv). When the 536; Proc. BG 1 11.26 (avtois &pyovTa Emotoas is
s withdrew, Leuder city surrendered to Belisarius and the Gothic soldier according to Procopius); remained behind (moved by a sense of shame, or with the keys of the Proc, BG1 14.13. Belisarius sent him to the emper
city; Proc. BG 1 14.15 (Tov ForGav &pyovta), 24.1. Leutharis
1
Alaman; commander
of Pranks (in Italy)
5537554
Presumably a Frank, and so not identical with the Alaman Leudefred
Agi@apis; Agath. Leutharius; Paul. Diac. the Franks and a Brother of Butilinus; an Alaman, influential among r invaded Italy with an leader of his people, in 553 he and his brothe
585
went; Agath. 1 6.2, moving down through Italy plundering as they see further Butilinus. 7.8-g, 11.2, Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 2, and
1, patricius (in Burgundy)
Leudegiselus
comes stasvit of Guntram a, 584 late/585 early: in late 584 or early 585 he and (Calumniosus qui ef) Aegyla commanded the army sent by Guntram against the pretender Gundovald; Fredegar, vo 2 (Gun-
thramnus
Leudisclum
comestabuli
et Aceghylanem
patricium
cum
exercitu contra ipsum direxit). For the progress of the army, to Poitiers
788
army of Franks and Alamanni, occupying
Parma and then in spring 554
TeV TysHOVeV, Leutharis is styled 6 otpatnyos, Agath. 1 3.6; & Erepos 2. ui Agath. 1 2.1; Francorum dux, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. d Apulia invade ris In Samnium they divided their forces and Leutha
havoc and destruction and and Calabria as far as Hydruntum, causing t.qett. In the summer he seizing great amounts of booty; Agath, m1 *
789
i
: i
LEVTHARIS
return
home
conveying
LIBERIVS
1
his booty
to safety;
his
brother
to alone intending to send his declined to accompany him, and he set off 2.1~3. He inus once the booty was safe; Agath. 1
decided
i 1
and,
Pisaurum
in the resulting confusion,
and
all his prisoners escaped
. 1 2.4-8. From Fanum he took with them most of his booty; Agath bypassing Pisaurum, in the moved northwards, leaving the coast and (sic); crossing the Po into direction of -\emilia and the Cottian Alps in Frankish possession, and Venetia, he made camp at Ceneta, a town aris himself had insane fits there his army was smitten with disease; Leuth is said to have perished also; and died miserably, and his whole army Agath. 1 3.1-7, 11.1, onustus
ad patriam
cuperet
reverti, inter Veronam
ct
tuxta
Cridentum
defunctus est; Ceneta Jacum Benacum (lake Garda) propria morte way from lake Garda} (Vittorio Veneto), named by Agathias, is some Leutharius 2 Alamannorum
dux; in 641/642
641/642 dux of the Alamanni he murdered Otto 2 for Grimoald
(factione Grimoaldi); Fredegar. 1v 88. Possibly descended from Leutharis 1.
|
summer comes
Leutho
(of Dagobert)
c. 630
Dagobert, issued on July One of the addressees of a supposed letter of ishing a market in honour 30 of the second year of his reign (2630), establ one Vulfione Raucone of St Denis; Marini, P. Dip, 6: (addressed ‘ Leuth s centenariis et ceteris comitibus et omnibus agentibus nostris vicarii e’). ministris rei publicae nostra If genuine, presumably a Frank,
Libelarius: MVM _ per Orientem 527; PLRE u. Liberatus: poet and scholasticus L V/VI: PLRE uw. tribunus (in Africa)
Liberatus
95457548
Vi 422), He is sometimes called Liberatus (Coripp. Joh, mt 52, Iv 541,
sometimes Caecilides
(Coripp. Joh. 1 47, vi" 375, 475). Pres umably his
father was called Caecilius.
299, He was a native of Africa; Coripp. Joh. 1m 50, 65, 77, 186, 192-3,
320, 344, 383, 398, 417, vi 398.
385 He fought against the Vandals under Gelimer; Coripp. Joh. vi
ille tyrannus). (Vandalicae gentis timuit hune (se. Liberatus) of Belisarius. sumably he served in 533/534 with the expedition 790
a
army back to help Butil opposition but there his advance reached Fanum in Picenum without banes and Vidach stationed at guard was ambushed and routed by Arta
pripvNvS (in Africa) a. 2545-548: tribunus, Coripp, Toh. wt 4.7, WV 247, 540-41 (in 546/547), VI 374, 440, 455, 498 (in 548). He was perhaps already tibunus in 545 (cf. below). [In the Johannis of Corippus Liberatus narrates events in Africa prior to the arrival (in autumn 546) of Ioannes 36 Troglita; he was in Africa at esp. 58-9 the time and was personally involved; Coripp. /oh. m 47-62, (praccipis ipse meos iterum me ferre labores, dum refero saevum quod pertulit Africa bellum). His narration runs from ut 44 to IV 240. In late 544/early 545 he was in Hadrumetum with the dux Fimerius +: ; the Romans led out their forces on orders thought to come from Toannes 27 only to fall into a trap prepared by Antalas and Stotzas; Coripp. foh, wv 1g~15, 25-8. They fled to the fortress of Cebar and defended themselves; doh. 1v 41-6. Liberatus was with the troops whom Stotzas induced to desert; Jo. 1v 61-3. Later he and Marturius escaped after persuading some of the troops to return to their allegiance to the emperor; Liberatus escaped by night with others and made his way back to his wife and home; Joh. 1v 65~72. He and Marturius were apparently persons of authority and were perhaps both already éribuni. At the defeat of Antalas in winter 546/547 Liberatus served with In Viitan under Marcentius on the Roman felt; Coripp. Joh. tv 5.,0~1.
Pre-
548 he was sent with a picked
body of cavalry by loannes
Troglita to spy on the Moorish forces near Junce; Coripp. lok. vi 374-6, 391. On his own he entered Tunce and surveyed the enemy dispositions before rejoining his colleagues; he then decided to take a prisoner with information about enemy plans, and accordingly intercepted a squadron of Moorish cavalry, defeating it and capturing its | vader Varinnus and three others whom he took back to Ioannes Troglita for questioning;
Coripp. Loh. vit 391-498.
Corippus describes him as a doughty fighter well known to loannes, swift and brave but not reckless, and with an excellent record of fighting against the Moors and the Vandals; Toh. vl 377-90.
Petrus Marcellinus Felix Liberius: patricius 500-354; PPO Galliarum 510-534; patricius praesentalis (at the Ostrogothic court) 533-5343 praefectus augustalis §39-?542; army commander in Sicily 550 and in
Spain 552; PLRE u. 594 ?of senatorial family (in Italy) in Magnificus Liberius, vir nobilissimus atque veracissimus; in Rome witnessed Genoa at event 594. he told pope Gregory about a miraculous by some of his own men; Greg. Dial. rv 55 (the story was attested also LIBERIVS
a
79!
LIVVAI
LIBERIVS
bySishop Venantius of Luna). For the date, cf. Greg. Dial., ed. Moricca, pp. vili-ix. Liberius was of noble, presumably senatorial, family (n@ilissimus) and perhaps of high rank (magnificus). Possibly he was a desendant of Liberius patricius (= PLRE n, Liberius 3). vir gloriosus, praetor Siciliae
Litertinus
593-595
REAETOR SICILIAE a. 593 May~595 April 20: his predecessor Lustinus 8 gs kst attested on July 5, 592; in office a. 593 May, Greg. Ep. m 37 (adiressed ‘Libertino praetori Siciliae’; he ts asked to investigate aalkeations that a Jew,
Nasas, owned
Christian slaves, which was illegal;
abso amministrationis exordio Deus vos in causae suae voluit vindicta preedere); a. 595 April 20, Ep. v 32 (virum autem gloriosum domnum Lifertinum praectorem; involved in punishing wrongdoers in Sicily). Idetical with the unnamed ‘vir gloriosus praetor Siciliae’ whom 4Grgory asked to help bishop Eutychius of Tyndaris in his efforts to suppress paganism; Greg. Ep. m1 59 (a. 593 Aug.; to Eutychius).
addressed as ‘gloria vestra’; Greg. Ep. mt 37, 1x 28; and as ‘magnifice Al, Ep. x 12. Styled ‘vir gloriosus’, /p. m 59, Vv 32, Ix 5; and “rmenificus’, Zp. vil 1g, XI 4. ¥e had left office by May 597, but was still in Sicily; Gregory had reeived from Ravenna
documents containing allegations against him;
Grg. Ep. vit 1g (to Cyprianus rector patrimoni in Sicily), cf. Ep. rx 28 {a3598 Oct.; addressed
‘Libertino
ex praefecto’;
if correct,
this title
waild suggest that he was honorary PPO, but it is probably a mistake
forex praetore), Ep. x 12 (a. 600 June; addressed ‘ Libertino ex practori’). In 598 Gregory wrote to him in Sicily commending the defensor of
Syacuse, Romanus; Ep. 1x 28. We was accused of embezzling public funds in order to repay the large
suns which he had promised in order to obtain office and was convicted; the was ruined, flogged and imprisoned; Greg. Ep. 1x 5 (a. 598
Seqt./Oct.; to Amandinus; de persona autem gloriosi Libertini quaedam
adaos ante pervenerant — hortati sumus, ut cum eo caritatem et gratiam haleretis), x 12 (a. 600 June; in difficulties; Gregory orders clothing to begrovided for his servants), xt 4(a. 600 Sept.; to Leontius 11; Gregory
hha¥ received a dossier on the case from Leontius and accepted that Lilertinus was guilty but complained that flogging and imprisonment wee excessive punishment; he also noted that Libertinus’ administration
hak been popular; cautionis exemplar Libertini viri magnifici ad me
stuluit gloria vestra transmittere, quatenus mihi ostenderet, cum qua obigatione vel mente ad praeturae dignitatem isdem Libertinus
acesserit...et quia de codem rebrebat, indicavi).
Libertino tota simul provincia gratias
792
referendarius (of Guntram); bishop of Arles 586-588 Licerius | Licerius regis Guntchramni referendarius; successor of Sapaudus as
bishop of Arles in 586; Greg. Tur, HF vat 39. He died in 588 and was succeeded by Virgil, abbot from Autun; Greg. Tur. HE Ix 23. 567/568 comes {in Egypt) and dioccetes LICINIANVS 3 in us A complaint by Aphrodito to the dux Thebaidis Athanasi
567/568 alludes to Licinianus’ secretary (Apots 6 votdpios AiKiviavo(t) TOU) Kdu(ITOS) Kal BiorknTo(Y) [Uulé@v); P. Catro Tates tol peyoAotrpe(t
3. Masp. 67002 11 15 perhaps from Antinoe. For the date, see Athanasius s Licinianu There was no post of dioeceles under the dux Thebaidis; therefore seems to have combined the dignity of comes with the private the post of manager, presumably of estates owned by Athanasius in CL. correct). be to vicinity of Aphrodito (assuming the restoration [Up}av
Papirius 1. LL V/E VI praefectus Augustalis LICINIVS AvyouotdAtos "Adc§avSpeias; he reported to the emperor (wrongly
called Justinian, see below) that Andas, king of Ethiopia, wished to Joh. Mal. 434. These events, narrated by Malalas in adopt Christianity;
Justinian’s reign, took place under Zeno or Anastasius; see n, pp. 32aff. with 322, n. 6, Stein, Bas-Bmp. 1 103-5 with supporter of Phocas; envoy to Lillis AfAdis; Joh. Ant. Aidios; Theoph. Sim., Nic. Call., (BiAtos).
Bury, LRE* 104, M1.
Persia 603 ef. Theoph.
Probably envoy of Phocas and the army of Thrace in late 602, sent to
Maurice at Constantinople with Alexander 18; Joh. Ant. fr. 218d (PHG
v 36 = Exc. de ins., fr, 108). He was the agent sent by Phocas to murder Maurice and his sons; he returned to Phocas at Hebdomon with their
heads and announced
the deed to the army; Theoph.
Sim. vin 12.8.
Maurice was killed on Nov. 27; cf. Chron. Pasch. s.a, 602, Sent by Phocas in the fifth month of his reign (March/April 603) as envoy to Persia to
announce Phocas’ accession to Chosroes; greeted by Germanus 13 at Dara, he proceeded to Persia, where he was seized and imprisoned while Chosroes prepared for war; Theoph, Sim, vur 15.2~7, Theoph. AM 6og5, Nic. Call. HE xvun 43. Fl. Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Petrus Iohannis Narses Aurelianus Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus king of the Visigoths §67~571/572 Liuva I Greg. Brother of Leovigildus; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 569, Isid. Hist. Goth. 48,
Tur. HF ww 38. 793
i |
LONGINVS
LIVVAI
KING of the Visigoths a. 567 Aug./Nov.-571 Dec./572 March: he succeeded Athanagild after an interregnum of five months; Joh Bicl. ; 1. 568, Isid, Hist. Goth. 48, Greg. Tur, HF tw
Visig
38, 1x 24, Lat. reg
andthe
He became king at Narbo in year 605 of the provincial ‘er: $
25
ond year of Justin 11; Isid. Hist. Goth. 48, He reigned for three
year
according
according to Isid. Hist. Goth. 48; for four years, four months
to Lat. reg. Vistg. 25. He probably died in 471 Dec./572 March, For hie ° dates, see Zeumer, Aeues Archiv xxvu (1902), pp. 7 419-21
piving
ruler
In the second year of his reign he made Leovigild joint
him Spain (Hispania Citerior) and retaining Septimania (Gallia) fos e himself; Joh, Bicl. s.a. 569, Isid. Hist. Goth. 48. At his death let ab
the whole kingdom was reunited under his brother; Joh Bicl. 5 Isid. Hist. Goth. 49, Greg. Tur. HF iv 38, 1x 24.
king of the Visigoths
Liuva II
an
eS
601-603
On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 154, s.n. Liwa, by a woman
of Reccared
Son
of humble
origins
(ignobili
quide
matre Pprogenitus), he became king on his father’s death in Got when he still a youth (in primo flore adulescentiae); after two years he v as “eposed bya rebellion led by Witteric, mutilated and killed; he was then his twentieth year Isid. Hist, Goth. 57. According to the Laterculus regum gothorum 29 he was king for one year, six months, twelve days; MG/ v2 ae June 12/Jul 609 June reigne frommg a. 601 Dec, 1/26 ; to toa. a. 603 AA xin, p. p. 4 466. He e reigned ~ 7; see Zeumer, Neues Archiv xxvu (1902), pp. 427-8.
Longinus
Bu we
E VII commander (Egypt) military ili itary commander they named Liwnakis, by this name ean
as he was a perverse and foolish man and “a dog’s head
Toh,
Ni p27 (ot Zoteber) Se, Maspre Oe. ily
| coms le kof initial, non barré, se confond “wens est bs dc re e k et f, il n’y a que la différence d’un point ; Stecritigue
ror | Cro: A chie¢ one © Croats Koen
Lobelos ee
Croat chief E VII 5 (ot i XpwBeéroi), he had four brothers (Kioukas
(Toug: two > sisters and atos) sentzis, Mouchlo andand CGChrobatos): and < as i sisters (Touga ] nd ( and ‘obatos) Me nt é 3 inc, 626 they arrived in Dalmatia, found the Avars there and Be
ubdued
them; Const. Porph. ddm. Imp. 30.63-9, ch 31.
Lollius (Not, Seav. 1905, p. 118) IV/VI: PLRE o 794
10-20
bodyguard
1
of Belisarius
538
“ 9. Native of Isauria; Proc. BG 11 10.1 commanded the Isaurian troops, In 531 Longinus and Stephanacius us in the Roman army under Belisari numbering at least two thousand, ot pevT (Tois 18.7 1 BP . Persians; Proc during the campaign against the to open is It ). erav ios EpeloThK ‘laaipois Aoyyivos TE Kal Stepavex battle of
the commanded these forces in question whether they then according to h, whic in Belisarius, p. 185), Callinicum (April 19, 3173 see their leaders with ther were killed toge Procopius, most of the Isaurians stance (sec resi no ring not named) offe (ouv toils apxoust; they are e in Joh. battl the of unt 8-40. The acco Dorotheus 3); cf. Proc. BP1 18.9 however hout (wit cius death of Stephana Mal. 463-4, while attesting the of the s der man com as rians), names associating him with the Jsau ible poss is It as. Mam Dorotheus and Isaurians in the battle itself! one of
hanacius, the former certainly therefore that Longinus and Step both his in 538 (see below), were the bodyguards of Belisarius side at his at fight to were summoned bodyguards already in 531 and e to the two Callinicum,
leaving
the command
of the
Isaurians
in battl
aps theus and Mamas, who both perh men named by John Malalas, Doro = perished in the fighting. guards (Sopupopol) of body the of one was In March 538 Longinus (mid e when the Gothic siege ended Belisarius; he was with him in Rom drew with they as s ck on the Goth March 538) and fought in the atta fighting and his d sath was deeply this in d kille across the Tiber; he was 10.19—20. lamented
ae Liwnaki
2
opius; Proc. BG tt in the army, according to Proc
(2536)597-¢. S42 535) be Just. Nov. 9, issued on April 14, Probably in 535 or 536 (after of sums large that ms n to examine clai was sent to Emesa by Justinia fraudulent,
Longinus
PVG
2
there; he found the claims money were owed to the church . sed the forger, Priscus; Proc. Anecd based on forged documents, and expo
es md 28.10-15. became PVC; Proc. Anecd. ntly eque subs he 1/2: PVG a. (2536)537-54 e a. 536 tv BuZavrio Gotepov Eoyev). In offic
28.10 (Thy TOU Shou py pyep TIOAEWS, dated 537) (= Auth. or 437, May 17; Just, Nov. 43 (Erd TO 28, Just. Nov. 105 epil. (Eypc&prn xiiv, dated §36); 4. 537 Dec. THs pye Ema ta koté aTe Kal tvBo iootutrov Aoyyive Te AoyrwT (for d 537) eiSaipoves TAUTNS arorcws, date
(= Auth. xxiv, dated 536)
31, §37, see Schoell-Kroll, p. 507 the correct date, after Nov. 47 of Aug. 64 (1 EBo€oTdTe erapye THs note); a. 538 Jan. 18, Just. Nov. ch TAGS) (= Auth, LXV); a. 538 Mar ewSaipovos Kal PaaiAiSos rouTns 795
‘
{i ii
LVCINVS
2
LONGINVS
) (= Auth. LXVI); g, Just. Nov. 63 (Emrapye THs etiBaipovos Tautns TOAEwS
Longino a.539 March ro, Just. Nov. 79 epil. (scripta exemplaria avrep > (Kai 482 Mal. Job. 2, 541/54 gloriosissimo praefecto urbis); a. of events n betwee dated ANEN; TrpoEP xpovep Aoyyivos ETapxos qroAews atan (Yereb a Basilic a Cistern the of ard 541 and 542; he paved the courty 1, p.77)
and
constructed
the colonnades
Saray; cf e.g. Bury, LRE* there). were He is recorded in two poems by Arabius scholastecus (which 86 Jf/S n, Gamero Averil and Alan cf. s, Agathia included in the Cycle of
(1966), pp. 10-11); youoény WéAis efxev _ According to the on a statue to him BuZovtie); the Constantinople,
Anth, Gr. xvi 39 (see below), 314 (Elkova Aoyyives Strdooat, ei uN TOTver Aixn ypvoov étreatpepeTo). lemma of Anth, Gr. xvi 39, the poem was inscribed in Constantinople (els eixova Aoyyivou Unapxou év
verses contain no references to his prefecture or to but describe him as a widely travelled and swift
messenger of the emperor
and
a maker
of peace
(NetAos, Mepis,
“IBne,
Sdaupor, Avois, "Apuevis, ‘IvSol / Kol KoAyor oxotreh@v eyyudr Kaukaciov / wai median Zelovta rokvotrepewy “Ayapnvay / Aoyyivou Ttoxivesy udiptupés eior Toveow * / cos BE Taxus PaotAT Biccropas hev O5evev, / Kal Taxus eiphyny trace keudopevny). He apparently visited all the frontier peoples in the east, from the Caucasus to Ethiopia, including the centre of Asia Minor (the 2oAuuol, ie. the Pisidians, or perhaps the Isaurians)
and the west (Italy, Gaul and/or Spain), and was presumably an envoy
of Justinian employed
on many
embassies; for a parallel, see PLRE n,
p. 988, Senarius (citing his epitaph), None of the occasions seems to be identifiable. Procopius describes
him
as a large and
vigorous man;
Proc. Anecd.
28.10. Possibly identical with Longinus 3. Longinus
3
_.
cured by Symeon the Younger; yevopévou TraTpiKiou ouyyévns).
550
after
him;
patricius
M VI
A relation of his, who was a native of Caesarea in Cappadocia,
796
was
deaths
the
of Rosimunda
and
Hilmechis
he
Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Constantinople to the emperor, Origo Gent. Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eccl. Rav. 96 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 0 29-30, In 574 Or 575 his cancellarius (Rosimunda arrived at Ravenna in August). ris cancell(arius) pre(fecti) Apollinaris died; CIL x1 317 (Apolena
Longini).
v.c., strator §93 LONGINVS 6 Gregory in 593; Greg. Ep. Delivered a letter from the emperor to pope . The stratore veniente’) (a. 593 Aug.; ‘Longino viro clarissimo
im, p. 189, 1. 37: stratores were imperial grooms; cf. Jones, LRE
aged
Longinus 4
568~574/575
and had them conveyed to Albsuinda and the treasures on board ship Goth.
Isidorus 5; JGLS 1 348, 349 = Prentice, Princ,
be identical with Longinus 2 and therefore a former PVC.
PPO (Italiae)
TOU
Hilmechis and marry is said to have suggested that Rosimunda murder embarked
Luceianus
305, 306 Chalcis (dated to indiction 14 and year 862 of the Seleucid era). He probably bore the titles of honorary PPO and honorary consul and held office as magister militum (either per Orientem or as a vacans), but could
(Aoyyivoy
168
Narses 1 (ut statim in Sent to Italy in 568 by Justin IT to replace Narsetis locum obtineret) 5 lraliam Longinum praefectum mitteret, qui ; Agnellus, Lib, Pont. Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 5. Praefectus, at Ravenna Origo Gent, Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. Fecel. Rav. 95, 96, GIL x1 317 (cited below), 30. He was PPO in Italy from cod, Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 29, or 569 he constructed defensive 568 to at least 574/575- Probably in 568 near Ravenna; Agnellus, Lib. works against the Lombards at Caesarea Ravenna a Longino praefecto Pont. Eccl. Rav. 95 (in Cesarea iuxta modum muri propter metum palocopiam (?; also palorum copia) in murder of Alboin (June 28), gentis extructa est). In 572, after the Rosimunda, Hilmechis and Longinus sent a ship which conveyed treasures, to Ravenna, there he Albsuinda, together with the Lombard
In 550 he promoted building works at Chalcis (Qennesrin) in Syria (mpovoia [AJoyyivou tol évS0€(otatou) Kal Traveuprou 1TO ETTaPYCov (kal) Urrétev Kal otpatnActou) together with Anastasius 10 and
Exp. Syr. 1, p. 243, nos.
lun.
V. Sym.
Longinus 5
m 61
ex praefectis; honorary consul; MVM
1
Hic requiescit s(an)c(tae)
forty-eight
about
in
E/M VI defensor (?ecclesiac) died m(emoriae) Luceianus defensor; he
542;
CIL
x
1352
.Nola.
an
Probably
epithet. ecclesiastical defensor, to judge by the
534 v.c., cancellarius of Campania pay to Senator (PLRE m1) in 534 Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus the money due to him; the 39) s to a retiring primiscrinius (Anonymu ent of the revenues of Campania money was to come from the third paym
LVCINVS
1
4
797
LVXORIVS LVCINVS
1
s Fortunatus; Carm. vit7 (de Lupo Subject of three poems by Venantiu
Var. xt 37
(ex canone provinciae Campaniac tertiae illationis); Gass. (addressed ‘Lucino v.c., cancellario Campaniae’).
m ducem). duce), 8 (ad eundem), 9 (Item ad Lupu under Sigibert, Greg. Tur, HF IL: rt debe pvx under Sigibert and Chil title (date Ven. Fort. Carm. vil 7 title, vin g
1 46 (date unknown), he was dux of Champagne (dux c.575); under Childebert, in 581 Perhaps he was dux of Champagne Campanensis), Greg. ‘Tur, HF vi 4. under Childebert unul 58:, i.e. before Sigibert’s death and then Greg. Tur. HF ix tt, 12, Us and 5757581. Sul styled dux in 587, er below. probably in 590, HF x 1g. See furth to Gaul, Lupus helped him, \When Venantius Fortunatus first came 9. He served under Sigibert: Ven. Ven. Fort. Carm. vu 8, lines 49-90, VIE for his ability both as a judge and Fort. Carm. vir 7, line 28. Acclaimed 7, lines 4577, Garm. vil 8, lines 65-8. as a general; Ven. Fort. Carm. vit
scriniarius of the cura militaris 434-535 Lucinus 2 He served in the officium of the PPO Italiae and reached the position
o of scriniarins curae mililaris in 53.4; Cass. Par, x1 24 (utle: de scriniari imus. praecip curae militaris) Lucinum scriniarium curae militaris esse He was probably an exceplor moving up the ladder of promotion; ef.
Jones, LRE 1 388-9 with n. 61. proconsul
LVCIVS
M VI
(in Constantinople;
Fort. the Saxons and the Danes; Ven. He won an important victory over was an
and Supposedly brother of the eunuch Narses 1, husband of Anthusa fice to daughter his helped father of a daughter Arthelays; said to have advances the from her to Narses at Beneventum in Italy in order to save and he of the emperor Justinian; his execution was ordered by Justinian rT
sae
took refuge in the house Arthelaidis Virginis =
ert, and so before 575). tle Carm. vit 7, lines 49758 under Sigib ague in government, Ven. Fort. colle acquaintance of Gogo and his unknown occasion he was sent [0 Carm. vit 4, lines 27-30. On some Andarchius, took him back with Marseilles by Sigibert; there he met //F tv 46.
.
+
.
.
©
nephew
of the emperor’s
Tustinus;
FS.
ASS, Mart. 1, 263-4). The story uses good historical
him and commended
vit 7, passim. Highly praised by Venantius; Carm,
but is itself a fiction.
information
Lucius Map... of Zemarchus
widow
L VI igi,
Luminosa
Widow of Zemarchus 4 at Gentumcellae (Civitavecchia was heaan sch iva which the comitiva dez usband’s death 1a} on her husband’s femina’; st ‘honesta be to 40, s Theodoru palatinus exercising was transferred to her, by the current the of end the until exercised either by herself or her nominee indiction; Gregory wrote in 390 to bishop Dominicus of Centumcellac urging him to protect her from harassment; Greg. £p. 113 fa. 3go Dec.; ‘quia cometivam illam, quam vir cius agendam susceperat, nunc Theodoro palatino concedente, ipsi est mulieri, ut peragere debeat,
adtributum, vel quem ipsi celebretur impletio, nullum
placuerit, donec praesentis eandem quousque expleat
permittas’), The current indiction would
him to the king’s service; Greg. Tur.
suffered great harassment from A supporter of quecn Brunichildis, he was forced by them to Icave his Visio and Bertefredus and finally in 581 rt; | raving his wife at Laon, he post of dux, in spite of the queen’s suppo coming of age of Childebert; fled to the court of Guntram to await the dered by Vrsio and Bertefred; in the meanwhile his property was plun us of Reims was a leader of Greg. Tur. HF vt 4, cf 1X 14 (bishop Egidi the opposition to him). to Childebert’s court; Greg, ‘Vur. In 587 he and Dynamius 1 returned bishop Egidius; Greg. Tur. HP HE tx ut. He now made his peace with . Ix 14 (to the annoyance of Guntram) filus Lupi
x 1g (Romulfus, Possibly alive in 590; cf Greg. Tur, HF
ducis; he is not indicated as dead). ps in 590, he probably still bore Since he is styled duv in 587 and perha ned it in 587 or had retained it while
indictionis inquietare
the title, though whether he regai with
have ended in August 591.
Guntram
is not known.
patricius
VII
Museum seal 2809 (seal; Aovtra tarpixileo|; Fogg Art ; rev.: cruciform monogram cruciform monogram of KUpIE Bora
obv.: (242)
Lupus 2 dux (in Gaul)
Lupus 1 AA
ative native
aie of of Gaul;
WY
Ven.
1 Carm.
. Fort.
vu
7,
.
line
.
61.
M/L V1 Brother
ol
vir ro title and line 20. Father of Romulfus Magnulfus; Ven. o Fort. Carm. } ; x ' Ais ale :
ware
2; Greg.
a; Greg.
Godegiselus Pur. HE x 19, He also had a daughter who married
Rar
:
Tur. WF rx 12.
.
quarters). of Aottres with ra/tp/i«/i[o] in the four Luxorius: poet, L V/E VI: PLRE Xu. 799
798
,
MACEDONIVS
LYCASTVS
&1TO
Auxcote
Kounti;
Kai
emdipxoov
VII
ex praefectis and comes
whe ats
Lycastus
Zacos
g16
(seal;
obv.:
X/@NKAL/ 4. €/OTOKE/BOHOH/AVKAC/TO); rev. + ATI[O]/€TIAP | KOMH/TI-+). eocennanenanecsr nen
VI pagarch (? of Antaeopolis) ly from Aphrodito; P. Mentioned in a sixth-century document, possib
Macarius
Cairo
|
Masp.
67055
recto
H
TO
(Maxapiou
tayapx(ov)
Kfol...?).
te nome; cf. also P. Lond, 1 Aphrodito was a village in the Antacopoli
in 710). 1347 (Twayapyia “Avtatou wal “AmdAAcvos, dated v.c, (in Egypt); argentarius Gi2 Macarius 2 tol AauTrpo(T& TOU) A receipt acknowledges supplies given 6(1a) Oxy.
at Oxyrhynchus; P, Max[ajofiou] tparreG(itou) to some boatmen Oct. (years 289 and 258 at 151 = Stud. Pal. 1 284 dated a. 612 Sept./
i). Oxyrhynchus, indiction 1, in the month of Phaoph ©. Frankish comes (of Poitiers) 8 Macco
589-590
in 589 he was instructed by COMES (GIVITATIS PICTAVENSIS) a. 589-590:
Childebert
II to check
the violence
at Poitiers
resulting
from
the
Tur. HF 1x 41 (comes). divisions in the nunnery of St Radegund; Greg.
with his orders, he sent In 590 the troubles worsened and, in accordance is
Tur, HF x 15 (tunc tempor his men in to restore order by force; Greg. he was named by the abbess affair the comes). At the investigation into received a gift of money, ly honest had she Leubovera as witness that
x 16. Also in 590 he against allegations by Chlotildis; Greg. Tur. HF harassing the Poitiers took action against the sons of Waddo 2 who were region as brigands; Greg. Tur. HF x 21 (comes). .546 Moorish envoy Maccus Antonia Castra in Envoy of Antalas to Ioannes 36 Troglita at 466-7 tunc, cul esp. 463-7, 1 Toh. Byzacena in late 546; Coripp. the fate of the For ait. s Maccu iussus Romanae fuerat facundia linguae, embassy, see Ioannes, p. 647. M VI
Macedonia
t of verses by Paul the A young girl who died aged twelve, subjec Anth, Gr, vu 604. ‘The s; parent Silentiary recording the grief of her
of Paul himself, but the Palatine corrector identifies her as the daughter 800
er, she may, to judge by verses do not support this. If not Paul’s daught mporary, the poet her name, have been daughter of Paul’s conte
Macedonius 3. Macedonius
EA AERTS
SSA
3
GC
27) V/VI:
PLRE 1.
before referendarius (East) 1 MACEDONIVS sm during the A former referendarius, he was accused of pagani on 8, therefore indicti (in 529 in ian Justin by persecution of pagans cated; Theoph. before September 529) and his property was confis says that he (who 449 Mal. Joh. cf. v), Go22 (O ard pepepevSapio s is abbreviated killed, with others, but the account in Malala 3). unreliable; cf. Thomas
529 first not AM was and
Qc. 5281531 vill, curator dominicac domus 27: joint addressee V,. INL., CVRATOR DOMINICAE DOMVS &. 531 Nov. Nov. 27, 53! dated 37.3, vu with Florus 1 and Petrus 1 of CZ The post was . domus) cae domini (Macedonio viro illustri curatori et ipsi also beld Florus 423); 1 Emp. Basprobably of recent creation (cf. Stein, diveta the of curator was Petrus it but combined it with that of CRP, while
Macedonius
2
domus of the empress.
nius entrusted He is presumably identical with the koupétwe Macedo s (cf. PLRE nu, Eulaliu of estate the early in Justinian’s reign with settling
so, he will have Fulalius and Macedonius 7); Joh. Mal. 439-40. If perhaps been in this office since c. 528.
M VI poet; honorary consul in the headings Author ofa number of poems in the Greek Anthology;
Macedonius
3
interpreted he is styled Grreros and urrertikos, both to be
as designating
of consules ordinart) ; the honorary consulship (he is not listed in the Fasti y at Plan. vu urrérro Anth. Gr. Vv 223-5 (no title in Pal. but MaxnSoviou 566, 1x 625, VE 1757-6, 34 = Anth. Gr. v 223), VI 30, 40, 69-70, 73, 83,
380, XVI 51 (all 645, 648-9, X 67, 7O-1, x1. 58-9, 61, 63, 366, 370, 3747-5, 238, 240, 243, 235, Moxrdoviou urrécrou), Anth. Gr. Vv 227, 229, 231, 233) mporary conte a was He 245, 247, 271, VI §6 (all MaxnSoviou trratixot).
and Tribonianus 2, and of Agathias, Paul the Silentiary (Paulus 21) It is possible that he lived under Justinian; Suid. A 112 (styled Grrerros).
interlocutor in the was the Macedonius who presumably figured as chief by Tribonianus 2; Suid. dialogue called MaxeSévios 4) trept euSoipovias written before c. 5405 not was T 957. One of his poems, Anth. Gr, x1 380,
us 2 (Anth. Gr. XVI st echoes lines written by Arabius on the PVC Longin 314). Bor
a
MAGNOVALDYS
3 —
MAGEDONIVS
ed two Owner ofa house at Cibyra (in Caria), about which he compos is given name poems, Anth, Gr. x 648-9 (eis olkov év KiBupa; the place
house by Planudes and the Jibrarius B Palatini); according to 1x 649 the was built by Macedonius himself from justly earned wealth. n, Possibly identical with Macedonius 2 (cf. Alan and Averil Camero
f |
FHS 86 (1966), p. £7) although the latter, already vir ilustris in 531, may
and be rather too old to be considered a contemporary of Agathias, Paul Tribonianus 2.
?military commander
Macedonius 4
(in Syria)
566
In 566 some building work, possibly on a fort, was completed Utro MaxeS5oviou tod [....] in Syria through his nofarius Ioannes 79; IGLS wv
1743 Abu Habbeh, central Jebel ‘Ala, Syria. His office is lost, but he was in the area. For the date, see Toannes.
perhaps a military commander
comes Britannorum
Macliavus
three other brothers); Greg. Tur. HF w 4.
Brother of Chanao,(and
Greg. Tur. HF v 16, 26, Fredegar.
Father of Iacobus 4 and Warochus; ut 77. He
ruled
part
560-577
of Brittany
with
(apparently
his four
brothers,
cf.
Chanao), but was imprisoned by Chanao and only saved from death through the intervention of bishop Felix of Nantes (c. 550~582, HF vi 15); he swore an oath of loyalty to his brother, then broke his word and fled to Chonomor who hid him from Chanao’s men and convinced them that he was dead; his territory was then seized by Chanao; Macliavus escaped to Vannes, entered holy orders and became bishop (of Vannes),
but on Chanao’s death (in 560) abandoned the church, returned to his
i
wife and took over his brother’s kingdom; he was then excommunicated;
Greg. Tur. HF tv 4. GOMES BRITANNORYM a. 560-577: Greg. Tur. HF iv q (in 560), 16 (in 577). For the title, see Warochus. He and Bodicus swore a mutual oath that whichever outlived the other would protect the interests of the other’s sons; however when Bodicus died Macliavus exiled his son Theodericus 1 and seized his territory; later Theodericus
returned
with an army
and defeated
and
killed Macliavus and his son Iacobus; Greg. Tur. HFv 16, Fredegar, m1 77: 10024.234)
Macrobius
(CIL xim
Macrobius
(C/L v
Macrobius
(P. Oxy. 2003). V/VI:
1680)
V/VI:
21V/VU: PLRE
PLRE u.
«1.
PLRE nu. Boe
2 E VII: .
scribo
Macrobius
Executed by Phocas as privy to the plot led by Theodorus 150 and Elpidius 3; Theoph. AM 6101 (MaxpoBiov tov oxpiBava). The year to 609, but the conspiracy 1 and Theodorus 150.
corresponds Constantina
in
was
Gos
or
607; sce
?VII ?v.c. (in Egypt) Magister P. Flor. 70. See Fl. Theodorus 208 (his son); cf. also P. Flor. 138 and Menas 19. dux Francorum
Magnacharius
565;
father-in-law of Guntram
Magnarius; Greg. Tur. HI iv 25. Magnacharius; elsewhere, For the name, which is Germanic, see Schonfeld, p. 148. Father of Marcatrudis, the ifirst) wife of Guntram; Greg, Tur, // iv 25, Fredegar. 11 56. He had two sons, Guntio 1 and Wiolicus; Fredegar. ut 56 (giving their names), cf. Greg, Tur. MI v 17 (two sons). DVX FRANGORVM a. 565: Mar. Avent. s.a. 565 (cited below). He died in 565; Mar. Avent, s.a. 565 (eo anno transit Magnacarius dux Francorum). His wife survived him; Fredegar. ur 56.
Guntram’s second wife, Austregildis, was formerly one of his servants; Greg. Tur. HF v 20, Fredegar. m 56. wife of Baudegiselus
Magnatrudis
Wife of Ba(u)degiselus Described
M/L
VI
Greg. Tur. HF x 5.
(bishop of Le Mans);
as even more ruthless than her husband,
whom
she incited to
further crimes; after his death she claimed that objects donated to the church during his episcopacy were rightfully his and should now be hers, and she abandoned the claim unwillingly; Greg. Tur, HF vii 39. In 590
she saved -her daughter from Cuppa, mobilising her servants to mect force with force; Greg, Tur. HF x 5. Magnovaldus
wealthy Frank
1
A wealthy Frank in Austrasia, murdered
585
(in Austrasia)
at Childebert II's court at
Metz in 585 on the king’s orders; his property was confiscated ; he was allegedly
killed
for
murdering
his
wife
and
sleeping
with
late
his
brother’s widow; Greg. Tur. HF vin 36. 587
dux (in Austrasia)
Magnovaldus 2
Appointed dux under Childebert I] in Austrasia in 587 after the death of Rauching; Greg. Tur. HF rx g (in locum tamen Rauchingi
Magnovaldus dirigitur dux). 803
’
Magnulfus Addressee
official (comes) (in Austrasia) — ?c. 568/575 ofa poem by Venantius Fortunatus; Carm. vir 1o.
Brother of Lupus 1; Carm. vit 10 title (ad Magnulfum fratrem Lupi) : and cf. line 20. While
Venantius
was
at Poitiers,
Magnulfus
was
in the Rhine
area’
and distinguishing himself as an administrator of justice; Carm. vii 10, lines 3-4 (nam tibi cum Rhenus, mihi sit Liger ecce propinquus, hic, Magnulfe, decens, magnus honore places’, lines 9-18, esp. 9-10 (iuredico in primis pollens torrente relatu sic regis, ut revoces facta vetusta novis) and 17-18 (aequalis concors ut ab omnibus, alme, voceris, legibus hinc Tt iudex, hinc bonitate parens). He probably served under king Sigibert. comes the or court royal the at official is not certain whether he was a high of a district,
but
MAGNVS
1
the
tone
of Venantius
suggests
that
he had
his own
court and may therefore have been a comes. He may be identical with Magnulfus bishop of Toulouse in 585 (Greg. Tur. AF vu 27, 32) but there is no evidence for this. comes; cavalry commander
(in Ttaly)
535-544
COMES a. 537 and cavalry commander a. 535-544: comes; Jord. Gel. 312 (in 537, cf. below). Commander of a regular cavalry unit; Proc. BG
15.3 (cited below), 10.1 (85 immKot KataAdyou jyeito). In 535 Magnus was one of three commanders of regular cavalry units
sent to the west under Belisarius to reconquer Italy (his two colleagues 8 were Innocentius 1 and Valentinus 1); Proc. BG 1 5.3 (katoAdyav
inmixdov pev Bodevtivos te kal Méyvos Kal ‘IvvokévTios sc. GpXxovTes). In late 536, at the siege of Naples, Magnus and Ennes were given command of a picked
the city through a gap signal by trumpets, at 10.1-4. After various went to the wall where
band of men
and sent to penetrate the defences of» _)
in an aqueduct; once inside they were to give a a which a general assault would begin; Proc. BGI difficulties they got inside the fortifications and they killed the guards in two of the towers; then
they gave the signal and the general assault began on the walls, which,
ended in the capture of the city; Proc, BG1 10.521, 10.26. CF. Relisarius,
=
p. 196.
In early 537 Magnus was in Perusia with a small force where the Goths under Hunilas tried to lay siege to him; however a Roman army.
arrived and the Goths were almost wholly destroyed; Jord. Gel. 31 1-12, This incident must be the one described by Procopius, BG 1 16.5-7: which Constantinus 3, after liberating Perusia and remaining there for a time, encountered a Gothic army under Unilas and Pissas in’ the neighbourhood
of Perusia,
routed
them
8o4
2
MAGNVS
MAGNVLFVS
with heavy losses and captured
Constantinus and was their leaders. Magnus presumably served under nearby for the Gothic waited inus Constant while perhaps left in Perusia : : 9 approach. Sinthues with sent was Magnus 201) p. In autumn 537 (cf. Belisarius, 11 4.7. BG Proc. Tibur; at fort the occupy to and about five hundred men the harass to out sent ents detachm They were one of several cavalry d repaire quickly they Tibur At 4.5. u BG Gothic supply routes; Proc. their with then, and r disrepai into fallen had those parts of the fort which base secured, began
to harass the Goths
in their neighbourhood
and
to
Proc. BG 11 harry the Gothic supply convoys with unexpected attacks; 415. When Belisarius laid siege to Ravenna (in late 539/early 540), he sent Magnus with a large force beyond Ravenna to keep watch on the river reaching the Goths
Po and
to prevent supplies from
Goths;
a relief force of a thousand
the
by that route;
opposite (north) bank was similarly guarded by Vitalius 1; Proc. BG 1 28,1-2. By a stroke of good fortune for the Romans, the river level fell and they captured a large number of boats laden with corn and other 28.34. supplies from Liguria; Proc. BG when it was under siege by the 544 in Auximum in was Magnus soldiers, sent by Belisarius
under
in the “Thurimuth, Ricilas and Sabinianus, succeeded in joining him
and the city; Proc. BG mm 11.1g~20. After the death of Ricilas, Magnus
no others agreed that the new arrivals should withdraw, as they were on match for the enemy and their presence was putting extra pressure
the already scarce supplies in the besieged city; they therefore left; Magnus presumably remained in Auximum; Proc. BG mt 11.26~7. The ts city later fell into Gothic hands (by 551, ef BG Iv 23.40) but the date unrecorded, as is the subsequent fate of Magnus. Magnus 2 honorary consul; comes domesticorum and curator domus divinae rerum Hormisdae _ c. 581/582
He was a native of Syria; Joh. Eph. HE m 3.40, Bar Hebr., Chron., . 82, Chron, 1234, Ixxiiii. Possibly a native of Huwwarin
(Evaria) ; Joh.
ph. HE ur 3.40 (‘ad pagum suum, qui vocatur Haurin’, and cf. below). “CSL a. (565-)566-573: in office early in the reign of Justin II, when he
is cited among the high officials who encouraged Corippus to compose his panegyric on the emperor; Coripp. Just. 122-4 (nec non magnanimus
eritis et nomine Magnus, mente placens dominis, sacris rationibus of his ptus, rectorum Latii discussor providus orbis; this description in Suill 427737). pp. 1, LRE Jones, ef. CSL, the ‘unctions suits the role of Cf. YOTIWATOOV), emeTpoTreue office in 573; Joh. Epiph. 5 (ra&v Baoidtkov 805
‘
MAGNVS
MALARICVS
2
Evagr. HE v 10 (trpany nev apyupou TparréGns trpoiorapéven KATE THY
Baoihéos), Nic. Call. HE xvu 38 (from Evagrius). In
573
command
Magnus of the
was war;
sent with
to
the
east force
a small
by Justin,
to
possibly
he encountered
the
take
Persian
army of Adarmaanes returning from the capture of Apamea and fled, losing a few prisoners; later, when Dara fell, he was at Mardin; Evagr. HE v 10 thoyiotot Kopidi otpatod mpds “lovetivou treppbevtos Urro Méyveo tecrroupévou), Nic. Call. HE xvit 38 (from Evagrius), Joh.
Epiph. 5 ‘at Mardin; Magnus tot travtos thy Hyepoviaw bmettioteutO).
After the fall of Apamea Magnus received information about the location of a fragment of the True Cross hidden near Apamea by a priest who had been captured by the Persians; the fragment was recovered by one Varanes of Apamea and conveyed to Constantinople; Men, Prot. fr. (Halkin} (in F. Halkin, Zetesis, Mélanges E. de Surycker, Antwerp, 1973, pp. 664-7..
VIR GLORIOSISSIMVS, GVRATOR DOMVS DIVINAE RERVM MARINAE a. 573/
Cy)evix[ou] Kouptoo, Ko[BCNTOS)| xa(0)o(o) (opevoov) (S)ofp(eotixeov)], das in Syria with (&)tropos). He served as curator of the domus of Hormis xwyv. He perhaps the honorific titles of éré Urréroov and KoLNSs Sopeoti held these titles in 581/582, when he died (see below}. by Maurice In 581, when Alamundarus was accused of treachery s was a friend before Tiberius, Magnus promised to capture him; Magnu him and regarded and patron (‘1étpwv’) of Alamundarus who trusted Alamundarus into him as representing his interests at court, he tricked ration of a church; joining him at Huwwarin, supposedly for the consec le; Joh. Eph. there he arrested him and carried him off to Constantinop Lxxilli (said to be HE wt 3.40-1, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 82, of. Chron. 1234, - regionem Syriac living at Edessa and with authority over Syria
domus
and delivered tenebat ~ and to have captured Alamundarus in Emesa
by Justin; Evagr. HE v 10 (Uotepov 88 Kal plav T&v Baciikddv oikidv dutrioreuSévri trpds “louotivou), Nic. Call. ME xvi 38 (from Evagrius).
of Syria, and of Alamundarus, plundered his camp (kéotpa) and parts
578:
after 573 he was
appointed
curator of one of the imperial
This was probably the domus rerum Marinae, of which Magnus is recorded as curator in an inscription from Attalia in Pamphylia; /GC 308° = AE
1924, 140 (+Xadpiov SiapépovTa Ta Olea olkeo ta&v Mapivas vooupéveny U1ro Mcdyvou tol evS0€otatou Koupatopes +).
trpo-
commErciARivs of Antioch a. 573/578: he is attested on two seals of a domus divina, found at Tyre; Zacos 1 130 = SEG xx 390 = Tchalenko, Antiques Villes I, pp. 4o~2, no. 39g, Zacos 1 rg0bis (rot Osiou olk(ou) Tod
Und
Mayvov
&v0E(otatov)
Koupér(opa),
KoupepKidp(iov)
O(eo)uTre-
(Agws) ; both seals had identical texts, but 1g0bis is damaged and QsourrdAseos is missing). Both seals have imperial busts. The first one has two figures, identifiable as Justin I] and Sophia; the second has three, identified in Zacos and Veglery as Maurice, Theodosius and Constantina, but Magnus was dead too soon for that (see below) and the three are perhaps Justin II, Tiberius and Sophia (cf. Feissel, cited below, n. 17). If so, the seals date from before the sole reign of Tiberius and
before Magnus was curator of the domus of Hormisdas (see Domentziolus 1) and presumably therefore from the time when he was curator of the domus of Marina. He was therefore commerciarius of Antioch under Justin Hl, in 573/578.
VIR GLORIOSISSIMVS,
HONORARY
CONSVL,
GOMES
DOMESTICORVM,
and
CVRATOR DOMVS DIVINAE RERVM HORMISDAE a. 5812:1n.581 he was curator in Syria; Joh. Eph. AE 1 3.40, Chron, 1234, Ixxiiii (see further below for the date), The domus is identified as that of Hormisdas on an inscription 806 4
Jebel Barisha; from the territory of Antioch, near Bab el Hawa in the W. M. Ramsay IGLS 11 528 (cf. Grégoire, in Anatolian Studies Presented to Sir ‘Oppioslojy (1923), pp. 159/160) (X@piov Siapeper TH Oe[{]oo oikep TLO]v do Umr(a)a{povJoou(p)é(veo)v U[tr](o) Mayvou tot {a> Travevorypou
e al-Nu‘mdn, son him to the local army commander), During his absenc of Alamundarus and the emperor sent him back there to capture the sons he failed to do so to install Alamundarus’ brother as ruler of the Arabs;
Maurice); Joh. and shortly afterwards he died (before the accession of account is Eph. HE mi 3.42-3, with Mich. Syr. x 1g (part of John’s Hebr., Chron., missing but is supplied from Michael the Syrian), Bar p. 82, Chron, 1234, Ixxilii. into a city He was perhaps a native of Huwwarin, which he converted
there, to whose and surrounded with a wall; he built a church Eph. HE mt 3.40. A consecration in 581 he invited Alamundarus; Joh. y be interpreted mutilated monogram found at Huwwarin could possibl
13. as (Mé&)yvou; IGLS 2696, and cf. Feissel, cited below, n. See also Feissel, Travaux et Mémoires 9 (1985), PP- 455-9.
est Magnus dux The two later sources, Chron. 1234, [xxi (“mortuus n of the Syrian exercitus’) and Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 82 (‘the captai army commander. army’), both describe him, probably wrongly, as an
Magnus 3
?vir clarissimus (in Gaul)
VI/VU
3; C/L xm 2483 near Cl{arissimus?); father of Fidentius and Gallus
234. Briord (département Ain). Cf Stroheker, no,
585
usurper in Gallaecia
Malaricus
om by the Visigoths in 585 Afier the overthrow of the Suevian kingd in Gallaecia and rule as king (cf, Audeca), Malaricus tried to seize power 807
e
MANASSES
MALARIGVS
e vult) but was quickly (in Gallaecia tyrannidem assumens quasi regnar to him in fetters; Joh. captured by Leovigild’s generals and delivered Bicl. s.a. 585. M VI
sister of Caletricus Mallegundis xm 73. Sister of Caletricus, of noble family; V. S. Leobint
native of Chartres, who Perhaps to be identified with Monegundis, a ers but took up a married at her parents’ wish and had two daught
Greg. Tur. religious life after their early death and settled near Tours; V. Patr. 19. Malthanes (Proc. Anecd. 29.2838) : see Marthanes Mamak
noble
L VI
was one of the pro-Persian Armenians summoned to the royal court and honoured by Chosroes (see also Gagik Mamikonian); Sebeos XI, pp. 39-40. Shortly afterwards he died at Dvin where Chosroes had sent him on military business; Sebeos xm, p. 41.
Skpivncpios; son of Anastasius
(Motcxous1);
? L VI/VU
scriniarius (in Italy)
Mamalus CIG
9853
19 and Agathe, husband of Mouschousi
Orbetello
(Etruria).
He
was
the
third
generation of his family recorded as buried at Orbetello, and was presumably contemporary with Moschus &pyndickov tis ayiotétns
éxdionas (sic), also interred there. His wife’s name suggests that she and Moschus may have been relatives, perhaps brother and sister. The character of the inscription, in Greek and barbarously spelt, suggests 4
on
site
the
military commander
(?tribunus)
(Hast)
53!
For the form of the name (probably Mcpavros in the genitive), sec Bury, in BZ v1 (1897), p. 230, on Joh. Mal. 463, line 12.
808
later
occupied
by
Hagia
Sophia
(olkn pata
Mapiavot
ian for six pounds of qrorrpixiou ZeAguxias) ; he sold the property to Justin a fiction. be well gold; Narr. de aed. S. Soph. 5. The story may
Mamikonian Mamikonian
Hamazasp
Mamikonian
Mamak
Mushegh
Sahak
Mamikonian
Mamikonian
Vardan
Mamikonian
VI scholasticus and ?censitor (in Egypt) of taxes, apparently at Responsible for revising the assessment yeronow Manuals] TTpOs 2 Aphrodito; P. Cairo Masp. 67037, line ment is also cited assess His y). gxoA(aoTiKo), from Antinoe (sixth centur
Mammas
3 (Trpos BETPTNCIV in P. Cairo Masp. 67041, lines 6-7, and 67042, line Mapes).
v 1686. Possibly a censitor; cf. loannes 3 and see P. Lond.
M/L Vi patricius and pracpositus s for marble for building Supposedly sent by Justin Il to Proconneso Narr. de aed. S. Soph. 28. work (Mavacof) torpikiov Kai tpaitréortov) ; though the whole story is Perhaps the name is an error for Narses, probably a fiction,
Manasses
late sixth- or seventh-century date. Mamas
VI
M
ty at Constantinople Allegedly a native of Seleucia and owner of proper
Cf. Justi, p. 189.
with An Armenian noble, he revolted against both Rome and Persia see 595, in s (perhap others and ni Atat Khorkhoruni, Samuel Vahewu Rome, to ting submit rebels some ed, collaps below) ; the rebellion quickly party others to Persia; Sebeos v1, pp. 31-3. Mamak was of the Persian 595) a. s, Chosroe of six year in and revolt and in 595 (shortly after the
patricius
Mamianus
Gagik
1.
Armenian
Mamikonian
troops in the battle Mamas and Dorotheus commanded the Isaurian were possibly tribunt of Callinicum (April 19, 531); Joh. Mal. 463. They d in the battle; see of the Isaurian numeri, and both probably perishe further Dorotheus 3 and Longinus 1.
809
"8
MARACHARIVS
MANAVLFUS
A
642
Burgundian noble
Manaulfus Burgundian,
he
fought
for Willibad
at Autun
in
Sept.
642;
he
nearly killed Bertharius 2, formerly his friend, and was himself killed by Bertharius’ son Chaubedo; Fredegar, tv 90 (he entered suis’), Presumably a Frankish noble from Burgundy.
Maniach
(Maviay)
the fray ‘cum
Turkish envoy
On the name, cf. Justi, p. 191. Ruler of Sogdia (téa&v LoySatrav mposothKel) ‘khan of the Turks, Sizabulus, whom he advised Romans; sent as envoy, he was well received terms of friendship were agreed (in 569); Men.
col, 1089. In (?)635 he allegedly refused to pay to Heraclius’ Arab allies
what was due to them so that they dispersed, and he then betrayed the city of Damascus to the Arabs under Khalid ibn al-Walid; Eutychius, Annales, col. 1096-8. On the dating, see Donner, Early Islamic Conquests, pp. 131-2, 136-7, 141-2, Manuel
568/569
and subordinate to the to seek alliance with the in Constantinople and Prot. fr. 18. In August
569 he set off on his return journey in company with the Roman envoy
Armenian
1
noble
VI
M/L
Brother of Vardan, of the Mamikonian family; his murder by the Persian ruler of Armenia Surena was one of the causes of the Armenian revolt against Persia in 572; Theoph. Byz. 3 (= Phot. Bibl, 64.
Manuel
MVM
2 otpatnAdtou;
Mavouna
Zacos g20 (seal; obv.:
VI
M VI/M
+M/ANOV/HA + ;
rev.: CTPA/THAA/TOV +).
Byzantine commander (Egypt)
645/646
Zemarchus 3; Men. Prot. fr. 19, By 571 when Zemarchus returned Maniach had died but his son (unnamed) succeeded to his position (16
Manuel 3
tratp@ov SiabeExuevos yepas); Men. Prot. fr. 20 (and cf. Tagma). See also Haussig, Mitlelasien, pp. 47-50.
recapture Egypt in 645/646; he retook Alexandria but it was subsequently recaptured by the Arabs under ‘Amr and Manuel himself died in the fighting; several sources describe him, wrongly, as the successor of Gyrus 17 as augustalis in 640/641; cf. Theoph. AM 6126, Mich. Syr. x1 7, Chron. 1234, exviii, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 95, Agapius, p. 472, Baladhurl, pp. 221~2 = Hitti, pp. 348-9, Eutychius, Annales, col.
Manna
v.d. (at Ravenna)
575
Vr) d(evotus) ; son of Nanderit (dead by 575); in 575 he made a will making the church of Ravenna his heir; Marini, P. Dip. 75 = P. Ital. 6.
A
eunuch
and
an
Armenian,
who
led
the
Byzantine
attempt
to
1112, and see Butler, Conquest of Egypt, p. 263, n. 1, pp. 468-75.
The will was dated on Feb. 25, 575 (lines 31-3) and proved on April 1, 575 (lines 46~7).
Manuel
4.
Mavouna
Mannas
silentiarius
L VI
LeAevtiapios Tis TOY moaTwv dvouati Mdvvas, in Constantinople; husband of Theodora 4; cured miraculously by Theodore of Syceon (during Theodore’s visit to Constantinople, under Maurice); V. Theod. Sy. BQ, cf. go ( oULBios avrot Tot ceAevriapiou OcoSwpa).
dro
+ /MAN/OVH/A; LVCIVS
trrérav;
Fogg
Art
Museum
honorary consul
VII
(seal;
obv.:
seal
2672
rev.: + /ATIOV/TIATQ/N). v.c,, proconsul Africae
MAP...
565/578
A dedication to an emperor Justin, probably by the city of Carthage
(devota Kar(thago) [pos(uit)]), was made ‘dedicante/Lucio Map... ./ v.c. p{roc(onsule)] p(rovinciae) [Afr(icae)]’; CLL vi tozo0 Carthage, Since Carthage was under Vandal control in the reign of Justin I, the
Mansur
?commander
Gn Damascus)
7635
Son of Sergounas (Sergius), he was in charge of Damascus under Heraclius after the defeat of Persia; he paid to Heraclius arrears of taxes
: ;
emperor was presumably Justin I]
for the period of the Persian occupation, even though Damascus had already paid the money in taxes to Persia, and was then confirmed in his post, although he is said to have harboured a grudge; Eutychius, Annales,
Maracharius M/L VI comes (civitatis Ecolismensis) ; bishop of Angouléme Uncle of Nantinus; he held office for many years as comes at Angouléme (diu in ipsa urbe usus est comitatu); on retirement he
B10
Bir
*
MARCELLVS
MARACHARIVS bishop of Angouléme; entered the church, took holy orders and became
es and church as such he was an active builder and furnisher of church allegedly after died, he bishop as properties, but in his seventh year as bishop, him ded succee who man eating fish poisoned by the church; the to ty proper much thed Frontonius; in his will he bequea
Frontonius died after Greg. Tur. HF v 36. His dates are uncertain, but harassed for a while was who 1 ius Heracl one year, to be succeeded by was therefore arius Marach 580; in died by Nantinus who in his turn the 5608 to during comes and 8 577/57 ¢. to possibly bishop from c¢. 571
c. 571. wife of Guntram
Marcatrudis
M/L
VI
For the name, cf Férstemann 1095. am to whom Daughter of Magnacharius and (first) wife of king Guntr Veneranda, by son m’s Guntra bad, Gundo ed she bore a son; she murder
and was but shortly lost her own son, fell out of favour with Guntram ut 56. ar. Fredeg 25, w HF ‘Tur. Greg. ards; dismissed, dying soon afterw 1 and Wiolicus; Fredegar. mt 56, and cf, Greg. Tur. HE
Sister of Guntio
Vv 17.
Marcellinus (v.c., comes; author E/M V1): PLRE ny, pp. 710-11 (Marcellinus 9).
Greg. Ep. mt 22 (a. §93 selection of the new bishop of Salona, Maximus; nus, was ordered to do March; the rector patrimonit in Dalmatia, Antoni consilio magnificl atque what was necessary to elect a new bishop ‘eum 5904 July; addressed (a. 38 1v ), nostri’ eloquentissimi Marcelli filii Gregory styles ‘gloria vestra’ and ‘Marcello scolastico’, whom descent, though see ‘nobilitas vestra’, perhaps indicating aristocratic Gregory rejects a request from MarBrown, Gentlemen, pp. 166-7; Salona; Marcellinus and cell(injus for pardon for bishop Maximus of
Gregory were old acquaintances),
June Gregory wrote to PROCONSVL DALMATIAE a. (598-)599: in 598 s to come to Rome, as he the bishop of lader to encourage Marcell(in)u styled by Gregory ‘gloriosus wished to sce him; Greg. Ep. vit 24 (he is suggests that he was already communis filius domnus Marcellus’, which to the pope admitting in office as proconsul). In 599 Marcellinus wrote be restored to favour, Gregory that he had angered him and asking to ting Maximus; Greg, Lp. replied that he should repent and stop suppor
ix
158
(Vigilius, Ep. xv, in PL 69,
3ff.):
the text is
defective, see now Vigilius, Zp. 1 (ed. Schwartz) and cf. Constantinus 4 and Marcellus 3.
?father of Ziper
Marcellinus 1.
Ziper was either son of Marcellinus or his bodyguard
M VI
(Sopugopos);
Agath. 1v 18.1. See Ziper 2. 559 vill, vicarius ?urbis Romae) Illustris vir clarissimus Marcellinus vicarius; in office in Rome in 559
Marcellinus
May/June;
addressed
at Salona
on August
13 of a second
proconsule
Dal-
’). He was summoned to matiac’; he is styled ‘magnitudo vestra delayed going unul he had Constantinople this year by Maurice, but ; he then went to Constanconcluded the business concerning Maximus deacon Anatolius; Greg. Ep. tinople bearing a letter from Gregory to the magnificus Marcellinus’). Ix 237 (a. 599 Aug.; he is styled ‘fillus noster who of a priest loann Marcellinus is recorded on the tombstone
died Marcellinus quaestor
‘Marcellino
(a. 599
indiction
(which
would
p. 2139 = AE 1890, 80 = correspond to Aug. 13, 599); CIL m 9527+ um circulo quinto hence sibi ILCV 79a and b Salona (expleto annor lino suo pro consule nato, sepulchrum Tohannis condere iussit, Marcel The sense is not certain; germano praesente simul cunctosque nepotes). Ioannes, and he with the apparently Marcellinus was the son of
nephews was present at unnamed brother of loannes and all of Loannes’ to interpreted differently his interment (?). However the text can be brother (so Mommsen in mean that Marcellinus was the son of Ioannes’
CIL).
2
when Georgius 6 deputised for him in hearing a case of alleged desertion of his wife by a husband; Pelag. I, Ep. 63 (a. 559 March/April).
proconsul Dalmatiae
Marcellinus 3
(598-)599
His name is given as Marcellus in Greg. Ep. tt 22, 1V 38, VII 24. Called
. Marcellinus in Greg. Ep. 1x 158, 237 and the inscription (sce below)
and involved with the In 593 and 594 he was a scholasticus try Dalmatia Bia
Marcellinus 4
wealthy citizen of Alexandria
E Vi
twice married, A wealthy citizen of Alexandria, he was at least
to
miraculously cured by Athanasia 3 and to Tuliana 4, both of whom were Toh, 24 and ag (PG et Gyr. SS. Mir, , Sts Cyrus and John; Sophronius
text as the same man. 87.3.3489, 3508). He is clearly identified in the
1. Tullius Marcellus: writer on logic ?IV/VE: PLRE 813
°
MARCGELLVS Marcellus
MARCELLVS
1
vir inlustris Gn Gaul)
1
E/M
VI
Marcellus vir inlustris; one of the laymen who subscribed the Acts of
the Council of Orange on July 3, 529; Conc. Gall. a. 511-695, p. 65 = MGH,
1. See Stroheker, no. 237.
Leg. ui, p. 54. Cf. Syagrius
MARCELLVS
2
dux Numidiae
536
In 530 he was one of the commanders of cavalry stationed on the right wing of the Roman army under Belisarius at the battle of Dara (June 530) (his colleagues were Cyrillus 2, Dorotheus 1, Germanus 1 and Toannes 32); Proc. BP 1 13,21. In 533 he was one of the nine commanders of the foederali (apyovtss ... porSep&tav) on the expedition led by Belisarius against the Vandals; Proc. BV 1 11.5-6 (for the others, see Althias}. He was doubtless present throughout the campaign although he is menuoned by name only once in the narrative of Procopius, At the battle of Tricamarum in mid December 533 (Proc. BY 1 3.28) the left wing of the Roman army was held by the commanders of the foederati (poiSeperroov &pyovres), among them Marcellus; Proc. BF n 3.4, On an earlier occasion he was presumably one of the commanders of ue foederali
routed by Gelimer at Ad Decimum
(on Sept. 13; cf Belisarius); Proc,
BY1 tg9.13-24, 19.30. DVX NVMIDIAE a.536: he apparently remained in Africa under Solomon 1 after Belisarius left in 594, since in summer 536 he was one
of the Roman
|
commanders
in Numidia
(of év Noupidie
‘Poopedeov
&pxovres); he and Cyrillus 2 were then commanders of the fvederali (tyyeuoves porbepatoov), while the regular soldiers were under Barbatus, Terentius and Sarapis; Marcellus however was the senior because he had the command of Numidia (MapxéAAco uévtor emKouov Grravres Gre
NoumSias thy &pynv exovti); Proc. BV m 15.50-1. He was therefore dux Numidiae, a post created after the reconquest in 534 (cf. C71 27.2.1 and 26), He had perhaps been appointed very recently, after the recall of Valerianus (q.v.). In summer 536 on learning that the rebel Stotzas was in Numidia with his men at Gadiaufala (which Procepius calls Gazophyla), Marcellus took his army to attack him there; however Stotzas induced the soldiers to desert and Marcellus with all the other commanders sought sanctuary in a church at Gadiaufala; they came out only after receiving pledges from Stotzas, but were all executed by him; Proc. BF 1 15.50-9, Jord. Rom. 369. Marcellus
IVDEX
3
PEDANEVS$
comes. excubitorum §41~5523;
a. 539 April 8: appointed B14
honorary consul 552
by Justinian on April 8,
3
539, as one of the four higher ranking iudices pedaner (ueiZous Sixaoras, the other three were Plato 3, Victor 1 and Phocas (PLRE u, Phocas 5); for the other, lower ranking, appointees, cf. Anatolius 4); he was a close
associate of the emperor and famous for his deep concern for justice (dei uv Apiv tapdévra, Kal trepi thy TOW Sixadou Boupatdouevov thproiy, Kal qrapk TévTav oxeSov Tav Tyiv Tposdvtev Bik Totro altoupevov);
is unlike his colleagues, no details are recorded of his earlier career ~ he and active an evidently was he but ~ s eréotarto ueyadotrp styled simply 6 experienced judge; he employed as his assessor Apion 2, a man skilled in the technicalities of the law; Just. Nov. 82.1. His three colleagues Plato, Victor and Phocas were all évSo0€étTaro1, and although only styled ueyardotrperréorrarros Marcellus must have been superior to his assessor Apion who was himself atepiBAemtos; Marcellus was probably a vir illustris ofa lower grade than the gloriosissimi. If he bore any title he was perhaps one of the comites consistoriani (cf. below). COMES a. 540: he was sent in 540 to recall Belisarius from Italy;
Marcell. com. Addit, ad a. 540 (evocante se Marcello comite). There is no
evidence that he was yet comes excubitorum, and he may therefore have been still a comes involved with judicial work, perhaps a comes consistorianus. COMES EXCVBITORVM a. 541-552: Tov Tv ev Tlodatio puAaKcov
&pyovra, in May we541; Proc. BP 1 25.24. “Os tov gv Taadatio pvackoov fpxev, in early 549; Proc. BG mt 32.22, Ex consule (cf, below) et comes excubitorum, on Jan, 28, 552; Vigilius, ip. 1 (ed. Schwartz). In May 541 Marcellus was sent to Rufinianae by Theodora with Narses 1 and many soldiers to spy on Ioannes t1 the Gappadocian (see Narses for details); during a scuffle Marcellus received a blow from the sword of one of the guards of Ioannes; Proc. BP 1 25.24-9. Early in 549 Marcellus was told by Germanus (PLRE un, Germans «
of the
plot
of Arsaces
and
Chanaranges
against Justinian;
before
reporting to the emperor he demanded confirmation, and arranged for
his follower Leontius 5 to eavesdrop on a conversation between Germanus and Chanaranges; Proc. BG m 32.22~6, 33-4. It there emerged that the plotters hoped to kill Marcellus as well as the emperor and Belisarius: he was still reluctant to inform Justinian but did so when Belisarius approached Constantinople and the time for the attempt drew near; Proc. BG ut 32.39~42. During the examination of the affair in an
imperial consistory, when an attempt was made to implicate Germanus, Marcellus was among those who defended his innocence; Proc. BGO m 39.43~6, Later he allayed the emperor’s anger at Germanus’ silence by taking responsibility himself; Proc. BG ut 32.48~50, B15
.
MARCELLVS
MARCELLVS
3
Huns (ie. Bulgars) who were raiding Thrace; Theoph. AM 6054 (probably in March; the story is placed between events dated in March
HONORARY CONSVL a. 552: he was an honorary consul in 5525 Vigilius, :
Ep. 1 (cited above).
s) On Jan. 28, 552, Marcellus was one of the glorios? indices (cf. Belisariu to return to him persuade to n Chalcedo in sent to pope Vigilius 1. Ep. Vigilius, ful; unsuccess was mission Constantinople; their
lived a He was a forbidding character, humourless and taciturn, who concerned very austere life; described as indifferent to money and deeply (cited 82.1 Nov, Just. cf 32.23, wm BG Proc. truth; over justice and
,
above).
562
banker and conspirator
Marcellus 4
Native of Cilicia; Joh. Mal. fr. 49 (cited below). ‘O dpyupotrpdtns, he had an épyaotapiov near to Hagia Eirene; possibly he was subordinate to the curator, Aetherius 2; Joh. Mal. fr. 49
(6 &pyupotip&rns 6 Téav Kidikoov 6 Exeov TO Epyaotiipiov TAngiov THs éylas Elptwns tis dpxedas Kal véas 6 Kerra Aidépiov tov Koupatopa), ‘O &pyupotrpatns; Joh. Mal. 493, Theoph. AM 6055. In late 562 he conspired with Sergius 6 and Ablabius
r, to whom
he
paid fifty pounds of gold to take part, to assassinate Justinian; on the day of the
plot
he
was
caught
entering
the
palace
with
a dagger
8
and April 562). He had perhaps been magister mililum (vacans) since 544, but is not recorded in the intervening period.
PATRICIVS a. 565: at the time of his brother’s accession Marcellus was a patricius; Coripp. Just. m 287 (cited below), cf, Joh. Eph. HE im 5.18 (cited below). He and Baduarius 2 were especially prominent during the ceremonies at the accession of Justin Il; Coripp. Jusé. u 280-8 (tunc ordine longo incedunt summi proceres fulgensque senatus. Ipse inter primos vultu praeclarus honoro fratris in obsequium gaudens Marcellus obibat Dispositorque novus sacrae Baduarius aulae... His aetas dispar, sed par votum atque voluntas. Ambo patricil, dilecti principis ambo fulgebant geminis similes radiantibus astris). He was enormously wealthy; his property was later given by the H& emperor Maurice to his father and brother (in 582/583); Joh. Eph.
m5.18 (‘bona (ovcia) omnia patricii magni Marcelli fratris regis Lustini,
quae haud multo minora erant quam regia, donavit, et domos cius et villas (Trpoaetefov) et aurum et argentum et vestiarium (Beotiapioy) et omnia prorsus quae ubivis habebat’). It is not clear whether Marcellus
was still alive or not at this date.
and
committed suicide; Joh. Mal. 493, Joh. Mal. fr. 49, Theoph. AM 6055.
He had borrowed money from Isaac 4 to finance the scheme; Joh. Mal. fr. 49.
bishop of Uzés
Marcellus 6
581
Son of the senator Felix 3; a deacon, in 581 he became bishop of Uzes with the support of Dynamius 1 and the provincial bishops; attacked and besieged by Iovinus 1, whom eventually he bought off; Greg. Tur.
HF vi 7. Cf. Stroheker, no. 238. patricius
Marcellus 5
565
Nephew of the emperor Justinian; Proc. BP 1 28.2 (&&eAgiS0tis), cf. Theoph. AM 6054 (dvéyios). Brother of the emperor Justin I (lustinus 5); Coripp. Just. 1 283, Joh. Eph. HE mt 5.18. He was therefore son of Vigilantia, the sister of Justinian, and of Dulcidius, and was brother of Praeiecta 1. He married Iuliana 1, the daughter of Magnus cos, 518
(PLRE 11); Joh. Eph. HE m 2.12. In 544 he was still a young man (pt yeveicoxovta); Proc. BP u 28.2. MvM (VAGANS) a. 544: in 544, after the deaths 2 and Peranius, Marcellus and Constantianus 28.1-2. them on the eastern frontier; Proc, BP emperor, the to was related MvM Q@VAGANS or PER THRACIAS) a. 562: 6
816
of the atpatryyoi Tustus « were sent to replace Like Marcellus, Lustus oTpaTnAdtns,
sent
by
Marcellus
vir illustris (Africa)
7
?VI
at Marcellus illustr(is) ; he honoured Diocletianic martyrs in a church
Ammaedara, probably in the sixth century; BCTH 1934-5, P. 23 = ILT 470 Ammaedara
(Byzacena),
?VI vicarius (at Odessus, ?of a numerus) Marcellus 8 "QBuarraves Pikkpis tvedbe kordxrre MapxehAos; SEG xix 463 Tomi. Possibly he was an ecclesiastic, cf Velkov,
Cities in Thrace and Dacia in
Late Antiquity, p. 64, 0. 190, or perhaps a military vicartus deputising for a tribunus as commander of a numerus stationed at Odessus; for a ppovpiov he died at Odessus, cf, Proc, Aed. tv 11.20. Although serving at Odessus
and was buried at Tomi. 8.7
’
MARCIANVS
9
MARCELLVS
VI
Subsequently, Marcentius was one of the commanders serving under Toannes 36 Troglita; he took part in the defeat of the Moors and the sack
y
of their camp, probably during winter 546/547; Coripp. Joh. rv 532-40,
669, lines 1-2 [t]J@ [1(...)t]y 1...) peyadotrpe(rectate) (kal) mepiBAg(rte) DA(aovio) MapréAr@ Koryk(eAAapic) (Kal) torrorTnpThy) S[eo]roteiav by (nvf). He is styled thy Uyetépav peycAorrp(etreota
vind er him the two éribunt Liberatus and Viitan; Coripp. Joh. iv 541-2.
FL. MARCELLVS
g v.sp., cancellarius and topoteretes. (Egypt) and
written
of a document
Addressee
found
BGU
at Thebes;
the writer, a TroArrevdpevos of Hermonthis (Thebes). On line 1, cf. BGU i 670, line 1 (cited under Fl. Phoebammon 18),
Marcellus
Fl.
Iacobus
Marcellus
Aninas
Theodorus
Georgius
} i i i i
From the rhetorical description of him written by Corippus, Marcentius seems to have had reddish hair (fulvos...crines and to have gone into battle as a mounted archer; cf Lod. 1 534, 538- 9.
dux Byzacenae provinciae
545-546
In 537 Marcentius, Alexander 2 and others sailed from Constantinople to Hydruntum with a thousand regular cavalry, accompanying Ioannes
46 to reinforce
Belisarius
in
Italy;
Proc.
BG
?wealthy widow
1
n 5.1
(cited
an
VI
M
(at Rome)
also Po cachna
Cf
fictitious.
Marcia MARCENTIVS
AA m 2, p. xxvi, n. 132. He had
A widow at Rome who allegedly sent eight columns to Justinian for Hagia Sophia ‘for the salvation of her soul’; part of her marnage portion, they were once supposedly part of Aurelian’ s temple of the Sun; The story is probably legendary and Alarcia Narr. de aed. S. Soph.2.
Addaeus
Marianus Michaelius Gabrielius Ioannes Marcellus Iulianus Theodorus Tulianus
447. For the date, cf. Partsch, AGH,
Marcia
(Greg. Ep. mt 22, Iv 38, vin 24): see Marcellinus 3.
Fl. Marianus
vel
1
patricia
2
i VII
A patricia and a widow, she presented her damus at Constantinople to the emperor Phocas to replace the existing praetorium (of the city prefect)
Patr, Const. 1 14 (=G Slycas, p. 468.9) (10 5 vOv TparTapiov oiKos Ty martpikias yTpas toUvopa Mapkias).
under
Alexander). They presumably accompanied Ioannes to Campania and then to Ostia with supplies for Rome and remained there after delivering them in mid December 537; Proc. BG n 5.2~-3, 7.1-12, and cf, Toannes 46.
Marcianus
(BCH
FL Marcianus:
1889, p. 30g, n. 17) V/VI:
memorialis
(West)
V/VI:
PLRE u.
PLRE us.
_ DVX BYZACENAE PROVINGIAE a. 545-546: TeV év Buaxkiw KaToAdyov npxev
(sc.
Marcentius);
Proc.
BV
u
27.5.
He
was
in
office
when
Guntharis 2 rebelled (late 545); he took rors’ on one of the islands off the coast of Byzacena until the Moorish leader Antalas, disillusioned with Gunthanis, decided to take the side of Justinian (early 546), when Marcentius went to join him and remained in his camp; Proc. BV n 27.4-6. Later, when Artabanes 2 marched against Antalas, Marcentius
i I
was in Hadrumetum (held by Roman troops loyal to the emperor, BV 1 27.6); his presence there was given by Artabanes as a reason for caution when the army of Antalas fled and he refused to pursue them 27.31. Proc. BV
Marcianus
bishop of Gaza
ft
VI
E/M
Subject of two encomia by Choricius of Gaza; Chor. Or. 1 (before 536), Or. 2 (between 535/6 and 448). A native of Gaza; Chor. Or. 1.6, Or. 2.7. Son of Maria 1; Chor. Or,
7 title, 7.20, 7.24 (her eldest son, present at her death bed). Anastasius 2 (bishop of Eleutheropolis) ; Chor. Or. 7 title,
Brother of 7.7. He had
He was perhaps still dux Byzacenae provinciae when serving under Toannes 36 in 346/547 (cf. below), At that time there were two duces in Byzacena; cf. Coripp. Joh. vi 49 (Byzacii geminis ducibus).
two other brothers (one a provincial governor, one a lawyer; cf. Anonymus 4g and 63) and four sisters; Chor. Or. 2.11, Chor. Or. 7.5, 7.78. He received an education in the classics at Gaza before proceeding to train for the priesthood ; Ghor. Or, 1.6, ef. Or. 2.8 (he trained under his maternal uicle who tepwauvns etyev Hyeuoviay — - perhaps a semor pricst
818
Big
,
MARCIANVS
1
MARCIANVS
(PLRE un,
rather than a bishop). He was a pupil of Procopius of Gaza
Procopius 8); Chor. Ore2.7. © Bishop of Gaza; Chor. Or. 1 title, 1.83 (iepels TpUTAVEvwoV TO GoTU), his activities while bishop, Choricius includes his role
Or. 2 title. Among
7
killed under him (by Hisdreasen) and he continued to fight on foot; Coripp. Joh. tv 505, V 201-23. According to Corippus, his success caused
Antalas himself to enter the fray against him; he received an apparently mortal wound at his hands; Joh. v 224-39.
as builder and repairer of the city walls and of churches; Chor. Or. 1.7, r.10ff., Or. 2.16, 2.17, 2.25, Or. 3.60. He acted as mediator between local inhabitants and passing troops; Chor. Or, 2.23. Said to have directed affairs at Gaza during a time of troubles; Chor. Or. 8.50~1.
Marcianus
commander
infantry
2
Probably.a native of Thrace; Proc. In 533 he was one of the infantry sent with Belisarius on the expedition colleagues (see Theodorus 6) were
(in Africa)
533
BY. 1 11.10. TeGQv) ...res commanders (Qpxov and his he against the Vandals; under the overall command of
Toannes 16; Proc. BV111.7~8. He is not mentioned by Procopius again.
MARCIANVS 3 Probably in 535
E/M
VI
were given
by
?senatorial landowner in Italy the estates of a certain
Marcianus
Theodahad to Maximus (see Maximus 20, in PLRE m); half the property was later given
by Justinian
to Liberius
(PLRE
m) and
the donation
confirmed in 55,4; Just. Nov. App. 7 (554 Aug. 13; the pragmatic sanction regulating affairs in Italy), The estates were evidently in Italy. At the time of Theodahad’s donation, Marcianus had perhaps recently died. His identity is unknown, but he could be identical with either Marcianus 13 or Marcianus 14 (both in PLRE 11); the latter indeed had a brother called Maximus but he is not to be confused with the Maximus who received Marcianus’ estates.
prominent citizen in Venetia
Marcianus 4
541/542
Described as év Bevétors dvtjp Adyipos, he lived in a fortress close to Verona; probably in spring 542 he planned to deliver the city to the Roman army and persuaded a guard to open the gates; Proc. BG m
3.6~8. CL Artabazes and Constantianus 2.
tribunus (in Africa)
Marcianus § Tribunus;
Coripp.
Joh. v 201,
206,
215,
227,
236.
He
546/547
commanded
troops in Africa under Ioannes 36 Troglita and fought in the battle in
which the Romans defeated Antalas in winter 546/547; his horse was B20
Marcianus 6
vir gloriosissimus; honorary consul; ?dux et augustalis Arcadiae
c. 549/559
Recorded in a document written perhaps in 567 May/Nov. whicn alludes to an occurrence some seventeen years earlier emi ToU Seutepou
érous Mapxiavo Tot évS0€(o)t(&tou) Thvikatrra Tpattovtos; 2. Land.
v 1708, lines 82-3 Antinoc. From the context Marcianus seems to have been dux et augustalis, but there are uncertainties about both office and date; cf. P. Lond. v, pp. 121-2. He is probably however to be identified
with the Gtreppuéotatos Mapkiaveds, described as 6 TrAvEevOnLoS UTTATOS Gd (sic, for 6) S0VE, whose wife Anonyma 1 paid a visit to Arsinoc; SB 9616 verso 14-16 Arsinoe (undated). He was presumably therefore 4 honorary consul and dux ef augustalis Arcadiae. Cf. also Apion 3.
Marcianus
7
patricius; MVM
per Orientem
= 5727-373
His name is given wrongly in Theoph. AM 6064 and Zon. xiv 10 (Martinus), in Bar Hebraeus (Marcion) and in Chron. 1234 (Mauricianns and Mauricius). Nephew (dveytos)
of Justinian; Joh.
Mal.
496, Theoph.
AM
6055.
by,
Cousin (2&45eApos) of Justin 11; Theoph. Byz. fr. 4 (= Phot. Bibl.
His mother was Justin II’s maternal aunt; Mich. Syr. x 8, Chron, 123.4, Ixv, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 77. A kinsman of Justin Il; Joh. Eph. //é m 6.2, Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Evagr. HEv 8, Theoph. Sim. mt ro.r, Theoph. AM 6o64, Nic. Call. HE xvii 37. MvM a. 563: otpatnAatns, Theoph. AM 6055. When the Moors revolted after the murder of Gutzinas (Jan. 563), Marcianus was sent to Africa with an army and quickly restored peace; the Moors apparently welcomed him (trpoceppunoavy avT@; perhaps as a relative of the emperor with authority to resolve their grievances); Joh, Mal. 495-8,
Theoph. AM 6055. PATRICIVS a. 572: he was already patricius when appointed MVM per Orientem in 572 (see below); Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Joh. Eph. HE mt 6.2, 6.4,
Theoph. Sim. 1 10.1, Theoph. AM 6064, Zon. XIV 10. MYM PER ORIENTEM 2. 572-573; appointed to this post in 572 and sent to the cast to resume warfare against Persia; Theoph. Byz. fr. 4. (ris Eto
’
821
MARCIANVS
MARCIAS
7
Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph,
Sim. mr ro.t (both otpatnyes), Joh. Eph. HE m
6.2 (= Mich. Syr. x 8) (‘unus erat ¢ ducibus militaribus qui illo tempore Orientem
mittebantur’),
Theoph.
6064,
AM
Zon.
10
xiv
(both
otpatnyov ... THs dvartoAfis), Nic. Call. HE xvi 37 (otpatnyov tév Epov tayyatoov), Chron, 1234, Ixv, Ixvil (‘dux exercitus’), Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 77. The statement in Mich. Syr. x 8 and Bar Hebr., Chron.,
Chron.
1234, Ixvii. Most sources name
his successor as Acacius 4. Phe
insulting manner of his dismissal by Acacius in front of his troops was in Nisibis of siege the ned abando and degrading and the army promptly sympathy and withdrew to Dara
and Mardin; Joh. Eph. HE im 6.2, Joh.
HE v 9. Epiph, fr. 4, Theoph. Byz. fr. 4, Theoph. Sim, ur 11.2, Evagr. Marcianus
tabularius
8
(in
Sicily)
598/599
a case brought Tabularius; employed by bishop John of Syracuse in illegally seized had men John’s that ng on behalf of Rusticiana @, allegi Marcianus of d accuse 24 Petrus agent her possessions; Rusticiana’s Marcianus Jan.). 599 Dec./ 598 (a. 83 procrastination; Greg. Ep. 1x . may have been an ecclesiastice 1 official notarius
9
Marcia(nus)
VI
.2249 (seal; obv. : Marcia(no) not(ario); Dumbarton Oaks s ral 58.106 nST}. RCIG/ +MNG/ rev.: Bonde; e cruciform monogram of ©otoK
a
p. 77 that he was made Caesar is a mistake. For the date, cf. Theoph, after Byz. fr. 4 fin the eighth year of Justin), Joh. Epiph. fr. 3 (ten years as d Describe 6, n. with 42-3 pp. Stud., the peace of 561), and see Stein, 3. fr. Epiph., Joh. an experienced and brave soldier; Probably in mid 572 before fighting began (cf. Stein, Stud., p. 41, n. 6), he was involved in the emperor’s plot to assassinate the Ghz Alamundarus, which cost the Romans for a time the support of their Arab allies; Joh. Eph. HE i 6.34, Chron. 1234, Ixvii, cf. Evagr, Hiv 8 and Stein, Stud., pp. 42-3. In autumn 472 he crossed the Euphrates into Osrhoene and sent a force of three thousand men under Theodorus 32, Sergius 7 and Tuventinus on a successful raid of Arzanene; Joh, Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Sim, m 10.2, Chron. 1234, Ixv. In spring 573 he assembled his forces and set out, probably with Toannes 88, towards Nisibis from Dara; Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Sim. mr 10.4, In the vicinity of Nisibis they encountered a large Persian army under Bahram
ontop
ad
ana SSeS eB
ysipotovnbeis orparnyds), Evagr. HE v 8 (otparnyov tév e~wv), Joh.
and defeated it at the battle of Sargathon; Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph.
Byz. fr. 4. Theoph. Sim. mt 10.4, Zon. xiv 10, Evagr. HE v 8. Marcianus then laid siege to the Persian stronghold of Thebethon but after ten days
had made no impression and so abandoned the attempt and returned to
Dara in dime for Easter (April 9) 573; Joh; Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Sim, ut 10.4. Under increasing pressure from the emperor, he invaded Persia again and laid siege to Nisibis; Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Byz. fr. 4, Joh. Eph. HE ui 6.2, 6.5, Evagr. HE v 8-9, Theoph. Sim. m1 10.5, Nic. Call. HE xvit 37, Mich. Syr. x 8, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 77, Chron. 1234, Ixv, Ixvii. The siege was on the point of ending with the capture of Nisibis when Marcianus was removed from his command on the emperor's orders, allegedly for not prosecuting the war with enough vigour; Joh. Epiph. fr. 4, Joh. Eph. HE ww 6.2 (the city was on the point of surrender), 6.5, Evagr. HE vg, Theoph. Sim. im ti.t~-2, Zon, XIV 10, Bar Hebr., Chron..
p. 77, Chron.
1234,
Theoph. AM 6066. One dismissed for entertaining
ixv,
Mich,
Syr.
x 8, Nic.
Gall.
HE
xvn
38,
contemporary source claims that he was imperial ambitions. and was succeeded by
Theodorus 91 (Tzirus); Theoph. Byz. fr. 4. He is also said to have been unpopular
with Justin
since the plot to murder
Alamundarus
Joh. Eph. HE a1 6.3-4 (= Mich, Syr. x 8), Bar Hebr., B22
misfired 5
Chron, pp. 79-89,
Marcianus
10
?pagarch
(or tribunus)
(at Athribis)
609
); Joh, Nik. Described as ‘the prefect of the city of Athrib’ (or similar Zotenberg ; 548 (p. 108.12 erg), (pp. 544~6 Zotenb 107.29.33-40 gh the althou h, pagarc the s perhap was ‘commandant d’Athrib’). He officer, y militar a been have may he allusion to his troops suggests that possibly debunus. us; he mace his In 609 he refused to support the revolt of Heracli latter reached the when 2 s Bonosu with troops ready and joined forces ed Bonosus inform later He 544-5). (pp. Athribis; Joh, Nik. 107.29.33~5 Joh. Nik. Nikiu); (?of rus Theodo bishop of the opposition to Phocas of when killed many among was he 610 107.40 (p. 546). In late 6o9/early 548). (p. 108.12 Nik. Joh. dria; Alexan Nicetas 7 defeated Bonosus near
Marcias
Gothic commander
536-537
BG 1 In late 536 he was in command of Gothic forces in Gaul; Proc. s Mapkia dv , évTadea Gpiotor kal Te wWoAAot 11.28, 13.15-16 (Tordav
Vitigis when this hyetro, puAaxny eixov). Summoned back from there by for help against return in Franks the to ered surrend land (Provence) was by Vitigis awaited was arrival His 7.29. 13.24~2 1 BG the Romans; Proc. against d marche king Gothic the before 537 early in Ravenna in 537), (Feb. began Rome of siege the When 116.7, Belisarius; Proc. BG
MARCVS
MARCIAS
8
ac-
1, 579, only by the bishop’s intervenuon; he had gone there to announce
companied by his troops from Gaul; Proc. BG 1 19.12. When battle was joined between the Romans and the Goths, Marcias was ordered by Vitigis to remain in the campus Neronis to prevent Roman forces from
new and heavy taxes imposed by Chilperic; Greg. Tur. HF v 28. In 580 the tax registers which he brought from her cities to queen Fredegundis
the
commanded
Marcias
Gothic
camp
in
the
Neronts,
campus
were burnt
(iussit libros exhiberi qui de
by her in a fit of repentance
that
civitatibus suis per Marcum venerant); Greg. Tur, HF v 34. In 583 he
direction; Proc. BG 1 29.2, and cf. Belisarius, p. 200 and Valentinus 1 for
fell ill, accepted the tonsure and died; his great wealth, accumulated during his career as tax-collector (congregatos de iniquis descriptionibus thesauros), was confiscated by the royal treasury (resque eius fisco collatae sunt; nam magni ibidem thesauri ex auro argentoque et multarum specierum reperti sunt); Greg. Tur. HF vr 28.
crossing
the
and
river
attacking
the
main
Gothic
army
from
the ensuing fighting= Marcovefa
wife of Charibert
M VI
Daughter ofa poor /anarius, sister of Merofleda; she was a nun and a servant of Ingoberga; Charibert married her after Ingoberga and Merofleda, for which both were excommunicated by bishop Germanus of Paris; she died shortly before Charibert; Greg. Tur. HF iv 26.
scholasticus (in Egypt)
Fl, Marcus 5
L VI
According to a papyrus from Syene dated June 7, 58: 3, he issued and endorsed a judgement in a civil dispute; P. Afonac. 6, line 84 Mapxos
ox(oAcotixds), and fr. a) 2 (on p. 61) OA. MapKos oyoAaoTiKos Expiva Ta
scholasticus (in Rome)
Marcus 1
He and Julianus 6 forged a letter at Rome
536/537
in order to convict pope
Silverius of treachery with the Goths; Liberat. quendam scholasticum). See further Iulianus.
Brev.
22
(Marcum
UTPOTETEY EVE... Possibly identical
Syene,
with
the Marcus
who
arbitrated
in a dispute
at
possibly in 586; P. Lond. v 1732, line 4 T& evSoxi[pjotratea
Mépxe 1a Aoyiwtraten SikaotiHy (sic) (dated Mesore 23, of indiction 4, which could bé Aug. 16, 586).
550 pracfectianus (East) Marcus 2 Native of Mopsuestia, born in 495; a praefeclianus, he was one of the
scribo 598 MARCVS 6 Vir magnificus scribo; in 598 he visited Rome to take Gregorius 6 and
elderly laymen living in Mopsuestia called to testify before the synod there on June 17, 450; ACOec. tv i, p. tat (Marcus dixit: Marcus dicor; praefectianus in hac civitate natus), p. 127 (praefectianus; aged fifty-five in 550). Cf. Eumolpius.
others back to Sicily to present their accounts to Leontius
doctor (in Egypt)
Fl. Marcus 3.
572
Doctor, probably at Oxyrhynchus; son of Ioannes 57 (also a doctor); husband of Flavia Stephanous; he and his wife came from Iustinopolis
(= Oxyrhynchus) ; P. Oxy. 126, lines 23-4+ OA. Mapxos obv Ged latpds,
ulds Tot THs Aoyias puns “leodvvou yevopé(vou) dpyuctpoy, cf. lines 6-7 Mapxou to Aoytwotatou pou cupBlou drrd Tis avis TWoAcws (= "Jouotivoy moAgws)
(dated May
10, 572).
MARCVS
=.
referendarius
(under Chilperic)
479-583
REFERENDARIVS a. 579~589: referendarius, in 479, Greg. Tur. HF v 28;
in 583, //F vi 28. He was saved from a lynch-mob at Limoges on March Be4
7
?provincial governor (in Egypt)
M V1
Brother of Gallinicus 4, Colluthus 3 and Dorotheus 7; he is mentioned in verses written by Dioscorus 4 in praise of Colluthus in terms implying that he was a provincial governor; P. Cairo Masp. 67120 (= Heitsch XL 13 and 17), verso, right column, line 29 Kal Mapxe tiptyet
tepiocoves SixaotraAe; verso, left column, line 41 érerta Kai MapKos sopwtates Kpitys {alternative version, ov cogwtétwe Madox wavevddEeo Kpiti). Both SixdotroAes and Kpitns suggest that he was a provincial governor; perhaps in Egypt. Marcus
Marcus 4
11; Greg. Lp.
ix 4 (a. 598 Sept./Oct.; cited under Gregorius).
MVM
8
VI
Mapxou orpatnAdtov: Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2244 (seal; oby.: monogram (218) of Mapxou (less probably Mavpixiou); rev.:
.TPA/.HAA/ OV). 825
VI scholasticus (in Egypt) under Fl, A oyoAaotixés, in the Fayum; Stud. Pal. var 1033 (cited but Philippus by signed meat for receipt a is Philippus 2) The document ot
Marcus 9
the role of Marcus
is obscure;
the
possibly
pounds
nine
of meat
constituted tax in kind due to the res privata from Marcus. patricius
10
Marcus
M VI/M
VII
TrorrpiKico; Dumbarton Oaks seal 538.106.2836 (seal; obv.: monogram of Oeotéxe Bone, in the quarters TO~-Ad3/
Mcépxea cruciform
[AW)-C&]; rev: + /MAPK/@TTATP/IKIG).
military commander
Mardius
(in Tripolitana
bog
In Gog three military commanders of Phocas, Mardius, Ecclesiarius and Isidorus 10, were defeated by barbarian troops allegedly invited to attack them by the inhabitants of Tripolis in support of Heraclius; Joh. Nik. 109.22-3 (p. 551 Zotenberg).
1|
{ }i
I
Mapyaptrou yaptouvAapiou; Zacos 538.106.2971 (seal; obv.: MAP/TAPI/TOV; | i |
VI/M
VII
Oaks Cee rev.: LAP/TSAA/PIS).
seal
chartularius
Margarites
Possibly identical with
Margarites
the eunuch
who
M
attended
the
eUvourxos 8 dpa tv ovtos Tow ct TOKPATOPOS, Mapyapitns Svopc auTé, mepiBAetrtos
tv ti
totig
Tol
Baodéws),
Theoph.
AM
Maria (Just. Nov. 159) M VI: PLRE u. L V/E VI wealthy lady at Gaza Maria 1 She had a brother who was leader of the clergy at Gaza; Chor. Or. 2.8. She had four sons and four daughters; Chor. Or. 7.5. Mother of Anastasius 2 (bishop of Eleutheropolis), Chor. Or. 7 title, Or. 7.78; and of Marcianus 1 (bishop of Gaza), Chor. Or. 2.8, 7 title, 7.7~-8, 7.20. Her
other two sons were governor of Palestine and a lawyer (see Anonymus
49 and 63); Chor. Or. 7.8, 7.21. The family were natives of Gaza; Chor, Or. 2.7. All her daughters were married; Chor. Or. 7.9. Actively involved in charitable work, in which she received help from her sons; Chor. Or. 7.17. She died in old age, a grandmother, and her funeral oration was composed by Choricius; Chor. Or. 7, and see 7.2, 7.35 (her death}.
Maria
wife of Thomas
2
M V1
17.
An Armenian lady of the Arsacid family, she marricd Thomas 17; she joined her husband in the ascetic life and lived in the monastery for women which he founded in Armenia until her death; Joh, Eph. V. SS.
Or. 21 (= PO 17, pp. 286, 290, 297-8). daughter of Cyriacus
Aurelia Maria 3
wedding of Maurice and Constantina in 582 as the emperor’s groomsman ; Theoph. Sim. 1 10.8 (Trapfiv 8 o rot Baorhees yuppeyTySs’ dviip
6
MARIA
9
MARCVS
VI
M/L
Daughter of Gyriacus, granddaughter of Theodosius 7 (illustrius); a native
of Antinoe,
in 569 she was
a widow
there;
Antinoe records a loan by her of fifteen solids; (dated March
Antinoe
a document from Cairo Masp. 67309
569)
6075
(Trapevtpqevoe Mapirns (sic), 6 euvolXos TOU wraadatiou eyes UTPapYoov).
patricia
4
Maria
Maria patricia; Zacos 2899 (seal; obv.: vir +MG/RIGPG/TRICIG),
VI
M/L
[+ ]CE/[OJCOCE/[b]OhT;
Maria (CIL v 6734) V/VI: PLRE m1. Maria 1889, p. 309, n. 17) VW/VI: PLRE 1
Maria
(BCH
a
(Just. Nov.
159) E/M
VI: PLRE tt.
aria: wife of Hypatius 532; PERE a. 826
sister of al-Nu'man
5
LVI 13,
Sister of Naamanes 4 and Hind; a Christian; Hest. Nest. 1 65 (PO 478).
Maria (Mariam) 6
Christian wife of Chosroes IT
L VI
A Roman, : a Christian, and wife of Ghosroes; Anon. Guidi, p. 1 p. 16. In many non-Byzantine sources she is described as daughter of the 827
o
e
Gzg
‘(hg Suds ‘uopAqug Jo [J oys OF SuLugjos~ sMULLVYAL power sv OYA jetoued aoy) puw suvwoy oy) Jo UonRU 9) podo.ysop ‘1 SUUTTSTAY OY) (PGP -d 1 Og) br Gang ‘ysypy CUdeUNUTYSE] Jo sNIDADE "J ‘(aDIZD alLs acoy
(E91) gge wn UL
SEM
OYs
uoyM
“Ys shep
oy}
Aroyerpouos
= (dASy
ofg
ut) WAIN
oy} YM
paatsesip oy ‘£1
: sfirepnorqno
snadry yim
oressdo
G snuerseyy
BER ‘yo SoXe1u0yid Ul0dy
DIOPIOUY
UE
vow Suyidosg payArs + SICISIN LAMY
Plo]
puL
SNUOsoyyy
uyof
s ayy Jo 19tojy youl oys soureg JO PURSE 9} UO '1G snpneg suyppypup 11 Rue 19 snpneg jo. toyou
HA/IA
-orierg , odwie aordoynonignox acanidn|y] aoduindLo torsyyododit) She
‘aig “DIN [pay|P] puv paivayop sew pue apivq Ul sqvay oy your ‘sndar
Jo sorarod
-09 0} parapso pue idASq ur 11 snuLIeyAL 0} Jossavons sv paiuroddy
,
ayy
wv ApqvuInsoig
ul JauMopury
“suo
“xQ
°O% oul] ‘ozos
o1TyDUATLIAX)
‘q ‘Aaleq jo
ujsduoyoAan H, gquowAed apeul oym soto BuoWe popsoded ‘(Urpros OF BLIRIA
QdAsy
1A.
ur) euru
eoyruseul
‘quo ayTYoUAYAAXG ay} UL siguUMOpURT JAM puRgsny
‘(nodognadsdad jo (ggz) wessouow
uLoIONID +t
{(AQNVIGAVW 20 AONIdVI 20) AONVIdVIN JO (91%)
tuvaSouour wuoprondd :'aqo {yeas} gif soanz ‘noidogasdadsd noanido|,| IX
IW/TA
HA
sjuauArd apeul jay pue oys Apquuinsaiy ‘o€ aul] ‘0%08 “xO ‘gS Aapregjo (0)30Q43 H, OYM Si9y}O BUOWB PIp1OI94 Ssnsopoyary Jo ayia ‘(Usn)L 6 BLIeyy VULISSISOLIO]S
GdAse
TA
S(AONVIGAVW 19 AONIdV
WW J° 19) AONVId
arenbs :aqo fyeas) £1) soovz fnopnrdinu noanidoy|
GZ SNUBLUILIAL
B
£ snunavyy jo ot
pue
NUYAPTAR
JO
Pe
Pr
case
Suosawe) TT unsnt xi ‘suraod ‘L-gzg XI loyny
“snfouTMmory 6g x1 ‘dy Baty yo Sunminig ul peat sdeysad ayg ‘(uvf 669%) ing Aysadord sa9yiej ‘ym sty, ur sysanbaq ou) Imo Aed 0} yuejonyas sem
jo saysneg joy parsoyur ays fsnpared 57914979 BUI JO aim ‘7 snjonnuog g Vue 66S snyonnuory jo soiysnep
jo Asoquaaut ue pits 0} ‘SsniuyUy SuONIISUL o19A wenuesqns) 969 ‘vruvdurey ur Ayodoid
‘sordeny ve Serurduiey judy 969 ev) o& 1a “diz Judy asojeq perp OYM poumo oym Pe YIM
-(Avradoid s0y ut Auoured api Jo 407994 ‘Sarg {(aeueyy wvpuonb Pue ‘saden iv sdeysed peonuapt you Apuapig
‘uTeIQOUN st sty Inq “(Ol AVY Avett UONRIO} snunjurysuor aas) vneUTTUCy Ut (1remmag) BAIPOIG UsEq 96S "e) g A ayy, ‘uNu vw sULOIAg Ajquuunsaid pey ays (390
‘dy “831g
y apyeAa vrowaed 'Qsa vivSeaspe ipino faq o1urs Ut vinb ‘ums snyejav
“sgganos ouuezdg oy} jo Aue ut ‘po puv ‘eg-6L1 "dd ‘1 ‘raqnosy os[e 995 I “JO ‘samuup ‘snrypody ng ‘Sg dS u0.y/)
Joy 310ddns ou st asd,J, ~B—1BO
sity “PEGI “uodyy) ‘Ge x aAg “UTA “aqopy veg 66 “gS “OF a 7saQe SIH xxx] iogadura
“OIN: Fsnypesrayy JO 101STS ol
Loulou
L eiseyl
2G nm cpsaye ‘aizy {1601
‘og snuvydorg ‘uos v pry pur snidonng “OIN: Sen avy ssorduro ayy jo Joyou ‘Li
ur) eur
* SANVIUVIN
Shlitpuarojos
(AO/Pild/LWL Ad (Siz) weaBouow
& snuvreyy
snonied
IA
‘(912 /3HO/BSy VAer SrueLivyA jo sdvysad (£1%) soyio ayy ‘gop ‘uo ‘suiagouour pasodumiodns omy saqo Seas) 1SL-gor'gS [was syec) yy to HRY JO) HVT uolquincy = gih soorz tshotoos v (HuvLine SUAS
lA
‘yer “Lo61) LE 2g pure hr -d “psny jay oas 'LgG/ggS arojaq wort uaeq aAvYy JoUULS Os pUv Aq avuviydog jo aovyed aya jo Surpring ey) oF sepnye ‘LGg asat] JO 2UQ ‘(HoLOPYOXo noawidny [[B) 10% 14x “6-g99 ‘LGg “Le “yjup SseryreBy Jo aja?) at ut papnpur sursod Jesoaas jo
Suiung uo (umouqun LULL WLINR vSOLIO[S ap) ploy ay) oF Che AroSairy adod 6% uy st gas soy) snuvydarg doysiq & parepnyeisu0s
1 SHUR IL
snonsvpoyos
LA WW
wroued feutuiay vso1s0]S
966 ayoig, snyoriapy jo JaTYSNLp ays svar vuNAVY WY) warp (sNUPATPAL 9s) soounos 19YIC)
JO LOYOUT AY} SVM 9US ‘Joo ‘saypuupy ‘snTyIANsy + SaO1Ig 7 inb [J SopVARD ‘og& ‘P-Egz “GLe ‘dd Gungn7 ‘axePpPON
be SL1 caaugy “DIN, 1 81BAYV
ayy tol pourosues sys Woy pouem savy ayg “Pr ‘asg @
HWA
ul uaAts soLNe] ‘uOHVIO sad SIY Jaye sooisoyy) 0} aSuwavul
vue]
9 VIUVN
S SANVIUVIA
MARINVS
MARIANVS enn
annette
of Egypt in Nicephorus The narrative of theArab conquest pp. 207-8. unreliable; 1 cf Butler, Conquest of Egypt,
is very
He was the leading doctor at Chilperic’s court (primus medicorum in
domo Chilperici regis habitus fuerat); probably in 584 after Chilperic died he was robbed by Gararicus (apparently in Poitiers, cf. A’ vit 13);
Fl. Marianus
Fl. Triadius
Marianus
Addaeus
Marc stius Aninas
Guntram,
Michaclius
Gabriclius
Constantinus
forced
back
into
by
the
of
army
the service of the church
He was perhaps doctor at Chilperic’s court from before 577 to 58. and
Narses Aurelianus Fl. Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Petrus Tohannis Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus
Fl. Marianus Michaclius Gabriclius Sergius Anastasius Domninus ‘Theodorus Callinicus
Marianus
fheodorus
Narses
,
Michaelius Gabrielius Ioannes Theodorus Nicetas
Bonus Eutropius Olympius Ioannes
Toannes Gabriclius Michaelius Marianus s Marceilus Tulianus Theodorus Tulianu
Georgius
Theodorus
57777584
doctor (at Chilperic’s court)
Marileifis
V/VI:
PLRE
763) V/V:
Marinus
(SEG xvi
Marinus
(CIL vi 32012,
V/VIi
nu.
PLRE u. PLRE a.
abe eG EH 59561-462 COMES EXCVBITORVM a. 561-562: 6 KOuns Tdv e€xouBrropey, ‘Pheoph. AM 6054 (a. 561 Nov.), Joh. Mal. gg (a. 562 May), Joh. Atal. 495 (a. 562 Dec.), In Noy. 561 he was sent with the curator (damus divinae) rerum Caesarti (Anonymus 77) to suppress faction violence; Theoph, AM 6054. In May 562 he was again sent to check the factions, this time with Tustinus 5 (curapalatit); Joh. Mal. 491. In Dee. 562 he and Constantianus 2 conducted further enquiries into the conspiracy of Nov. 562 to assassinate Justinian; Joh. Mal. 495.
Marinu aX s
;
.
227)
(LCV
555 v.c., comes (Rast) MARINVS 1 He is named in the dating of mosaic work in a church east of Acre, recorded in an inscription from year 680 of the local era (= 555 A.D.); Quart. Journ. Dept. Ant. Pal. 3 (1933), 96M. = SEG vur 21 Suhmati (east of Acre, Phoenice) (él ‘tébv vaqrmmpore(dercov) Mapivou Kou(etos) (Kat) AIWE()...).
Conon
Ioannes
Fl. Soterius Marianus
-
Bacchus
lived at Poitiers.
to have
Marina
Tulianus Theodorus
Marinus Athanasius
Fl.
and
possessions
of all his
robbed
Vit 25.
Theodorus
seems
rus (FL. Marianus) | Michael Gabriel loannes Theodo
FL
again
left destitute
like his father (ipsum ditioni ecclesiasticae subdiderunt) ; Greg. “Tur. HF
Lulianus Athanasius
Martyrius
was
he
jn 585 Tacobus
3
=
On the name, see Forstemann 1104. while his His father was in the service of the church in charge of mills kitchens an ad brothers, cousins and other relatives worked in the royal bakery; Greg. Tur. HF vit 25. Chilperic he was Archiatras; in 577 while returning from the court of
or excubittorum comes excubi comes
2
attacked
near Tours
Merovechus;
and
he escaped
stripped
death
of his valuables
by followers
of
by taking refuge ina church in Tours him with clothes and sent him wilh
and bishop Gregory later supplied a safe conduct to Poitiers; 5 Greg. Tur. HP via 830
MARINVS
590
_?v.c, (East)
8
Named in a letter of pope Gregory to Narses 9 in Constantinople in 590, in which Gregory sent grectings to him and styled him ‘flus meus’ funlike
the others
there
listed,
who
were
all
or
‘domnus’
‘domna’);
Greg. Ep. 1 6 (a. 590 Oct.) (cited under Narses). He was possibly a younger to have
been
too young
son of Narses, and in any event seems likely
to be identified
831
with
Marinus
6,
’
MARINVS
13
MARINVS
4
Marinus. His date is not certain and there seems to be no other allusion
Marinus
?vir illustris (at Edessa)
4
590
to his work. There seems
recorded for his unprepossessing appearance
rival of Ioannes 102 (of A leading citizen of Edessa in 590, he was a entertained the fugitive he where Resapha), and owned a splendid house
Marinus
Marini chalcedonensis, (Chosroes, in 590, ‘deversabatur in aedibus x 25 (they were ‘chiefs’ Syr. Mich. prope aulam Ioannis Rosaphayae’), by Narses 10; Chron. ed occupi was at Edessa). In c. 604/605, his house x 23. Syr. Mich. , Edessa) at 1234, Ixxxy (the ‘aula Marini’ 102. oannes For his status and rank, see presumably at He is probably not identical with Marinus 5, who was
Marinus 8
Chalcis in 590.
Mapivou Urdrou; +V/TIA/TOV).
591 ?dux Syriae Euphratensis of Blarathon After the defeat of the Persian rebel Bahram at the battle thousand ten ly, alleged of, army an sent s (ate summer 591), the Roman 5
eov men in pursuit, KexelpoTovnKdres takicpyas atitois tov T&v XoAKiS ve defecti clearly is text (the 11.4 v Sim. , Theoph raypetov hyouuevov;
s and his and Marinus’ name has fallen out). Subsequently Marinu handed empty pursuit the from d returne ) (Bistam colleague Bestamius V
Theoph. Sim.
.
OIL.
-
at Chalcis at Chalcis (in Syria); he was perhaps a regional dux based by Narses led ion expedit the anied accomp who ensis) Euphrat (?dux Syriae
10 to restore Clhosroes to his throne in 591. See also Tuventinus. 6
Husband of Gordia
597 vir magnificus (at Constantinople) rus 1, living in Constantinople; he and Christodo
were styled magnificus and hominibus domno
domnus by Gregory
Marino et domno
(et magnificis
earum
Christodoro); he was ignorant of
Latin (see Gordia); Greg. Ep. vit 27 (a. 597 June; to Narses g).
2author of a (lost) work on rhetoric ?VI Marinus 7 A Christian and author, apparently, of a (lost) work on rhetoric, from
are which two poems by him invoking the aid of Christ for his book ule mrarpos extant in the Greek Anthology; Anth. Gr. 1 23 (‘A@avatou Spi ouvéxpove, Koipave TravToov, aiGeptoov ueStev, elvarlov, xboviey,
Kai AoyiKijs 140, TH THB BiBAov ypdyavT: Mapives, 5s xaprv everring
soins), 28 (Xpioté, Get cogin, Stracov xapiv eVeTTIcoVv Kal AoyIKT|s cogins Eurrépcqiov TéAccov, ds 148 Tellyos Eypayev Eais yelpecot Mapivos,
recorded for the pappakov &ppadins, medfevev ev@paBins). No author is also be by could poems between these two, Anth. Gr. t 24-7, and they
832
commerciarus
at Tyre
M VI/E
VII
One of three commerciarti of Tyre recorded on a seal (see Arcobindus 6); Zacos 130 bis, note, no. 5 = Seyrig, Magnus le Syrien, p. 40, 0. 3.
Marinus
honorary consul
9
Zacos
927
(seal;
obv.:
M VI/M
V1
rev.
+MA/PI/NOV;
V1I/VE scholasticus (at Oxyrhynchus) Mentioned in a papyrus from Oxyrhynchus; he had a chartularius under him, Theodorus 140; PS/ 894, line 7 ToU copwta&tou oXoAaoTiKOU Marinus
10
Mapivo(u). Possibly identical with Marinus
13.
.
ed | Marinus was commander of army units (presumably numeri) station
MARINVS
in Anth. Gr. xvi
319g.
Chron. 1234, Ixxxvii Persian king Chosroes; described as a Chalcedonian;
MARINYS
the
to identify him with
reason
no good
Marinus
?MYM
(?) Li
6.40
per Thracias
‘O tev Opoxikdav ExotpaTeupctoov fyeudv; after the death of loannes 249 he encountered the Arabs in Egypt but was also defeated by them, narrowly escaping with his life; Nic. Brev, 24. Succeeded in Egypt by Marianus 5. Marinus
son of Heraclius; Caesar
12
VIE
M
Son of the emperor Heraclius (by Martina), proclaimed Caesar with
his brother David 8; Nic. Brev. 27. See stemma 6. Overthrown
with
Martina
and
his brothers
and
in 641, mutilated
exiled; Joh. Nik. 120. 52 (p. 580 Zotenberg). Vit scholasticus (at Oxyrhynchus) Addressee of two letters from a oehAapiatns; P. Oxy. 1862 (addressed
Marinus
13
[Prcturrpjo(rérep) THLCHs) &Eleo KUpicn Mapivep oxo(AaoTikd)) ; he is styled Te) TH Thy Updv OcopuAaktov Seorrotiav), P. Oxy. 1863 (+ dr(o)S00(7 ny) evdo€(orér Upstépav thy styled is he ; kg) oxo(Aaoti Mapives Kup) piriay), 833
,
MARINVS
er letter, perhaps from a Possibly identical with the addressee of anoth ep P. Oxy.
sURNaXos;
1864 verso
+ Grro8(o)6(HT)
16) Beg ro(rn)
Mapiv
(oratny) KAL TAVOODOS oH evBok (oat) ; | ne is styled THY jperépav EvSoE (sic) Tpootaciay. 10, Possibly identical also with Marinus excubitor
VII
(seal; obv.: MARI/NOV;
rev.:
14
Marinus
Mapivou €xouPitopos; +EE/KOVBI/TOPOC). 15
Marinus Mapives
oKxpiBavi
Kad
Zacos 9254
scribo et imperialis spatharius oTradapicy ; face os 2gor Bacth(1)Ke
+6€/OTOK[E]/BOHOH/MAPI/N®; — rev.: obv.: BACIAE!/[K]QCTIA/OAPY).
(of Avenches)
According
to
his
VII (seal;
[KJPI/BONIS/
]
574-594 chronicler; bishop of Avenches epitaph, preserved only in a thirteenth- reentry
family; he was born in 530/531 (see below), near Autun, of noble early an At s, refulgen origo et radians generis s Epitaph, line 7 nobilita is primaev officio clericus 5 line , Epitaph church; age he entered the tonsus ab annis. Bishop of Avenches a. 5747-594: he became bishop of Avenches in 574; the Council of Macon in when aged about forty-three, and ean afterwards to have shortly appears He 248. p. , 511-695 585; Conc. Gall. ausanne \ s to Avenche from transferred his see He died in 594 aged sixty-three or sixty-four. Author of a Chronicle which continued that of Prosper from 455 down to 581; it is edited by Mommsen in MIGH, AA XI, pp. aga, See further Mommsen, MGH, AA x1, p. 228, Stroheker, no. 239.
Marius 2
commander
of a casirum
on
the
tribunus
?VI/Vi
De donis d(e)i s(an)e(t)i Paul(i) Marius tribunos con.. Jf. conto. 1940 rorg6 = ALCP ensuati vv ..i1 suis votom suom solvet; C/L 1m r landowne l locé a perhaps was Marius island of Apsorus (off Dalmatia),
on
islard;
¢ériduni, cf. Brown,
Gentlemen, pp. 56-8 with notes,
Fl. Marous WA, Mdpous
év8(oforé&rn);
made
VII gloriosissima (in Egypt) various payments 81a KaAounva
v(o)t(apiou); Stud. Pal. m1 246-52 Arsinoe. The name is feminine and a diminutive of Maria; SS, Gyr. et Loh. 10 (PG 87.3.3448-9).
V.
cf. Sophronius,
“
Persian commander
(MapouG&s)
‘O té&v Tepody otparnyds {or similar), defeated and killed by th Romans (under Germanus 6) at the battle of Martyropolis in summer 588; Theoph. Sim. ur 4.1~3, 5.8, Theoph. AM 6079, Cedr. 1 G94. CL Justi, p. 197, s.n. MariiZan, no. 3. 533
clarissima femina
MARTHA
compilation, the Gesta Episcoporum Lausannae 3 (MGH, SS, xxiv, 7941),
i | |
and/or
Marouzas
s Theodorus (Fl. Marianus) Michael Gabriel loannes Theodorus Lulianu Marinus Athanasius Marius
1
MARTHANES
13
‘H Aautrpotérn, daughter of Sergius THis ueyoAotrperrots pvTNS and of Auxentia 4 Acuerpotaétn (PLRE n, Auxentia 1 and Sergius 3}; her father dice d while Martha was still in infancy and her mother and defrauded her of her father’s property; she was still under 533 when Justinian ordered her rights to be respected; Just. (a. 333 Feb. 1; addressed to Belisarius, who was to settle the
remarried twenly in Nov. 155 matter
co-operation with the patriarch of Antioch; presumably the family were natives of Antioch). Fl. Martha Kal
?c.f. (Egypt)
2
LVI
A document from Antinoe is addressed OAavia Map8¢ tH AauttpoTatTy [uv] juns tol ths peyadorperr(eotatys) Ouyerrpi Tipiwotérn
Anuetpiou; she was a native of Antinoe and daughter of Demetrius 6; PSI xu
1367 Antinoe. The date is Thoth
(Sept. 585-Aug.
5(= Sept. 2) of indiction 4
586) in year three of Maurice
(= 584); either the
indiction or the regnal year seems to be in error; the date is Sept. 2, 584 or 585.
Marthanes MaaSduns;
MVM
1 Proc,
Mapdvios;
(?vacans) (East)
Jnseriptions (see below),
559/560
Marthannius;
ACOee, Son-in-law of Leo 1; Proc. Anecd. 29.28. Perhaps related to Marthanes 2 (see further below),
?pvx, in
Cilicia, ?in the late 5408: ordered by Justinian to suppress
growing violence in Cilicia; Proc. Anecd. 29.29 (toltov Bias cvaotéAaelv
enéorenAk ~ sc. Justinian ~ tds év KidiG1), He is alluded to in Anecd. 29.37
835
‘
MARTHANES
1
MARTINA
robbing as Tov Tis dpyovtev. He took the opportunity to enrich himself,
the Cilicians and sending a share of the proceeds to the emperor; when city with the Blues of Tarsus demonstrated against him, he entered the senator and troops under cover of darkness and in the ensuing fighting a patron of the Blues, Damianus
1, was killed; this provoked
an outery
at
into the Constantinople and the emperor ordered an investigation after alleges. us Procopi so , dropped was it conduct of Marthanes, but Leo
bribed
the
emperor;
went
Marthanes
to Constantinople
was
and
d by warmly received by Justinian but on leaving the palace was attacke shed unpuni went he life; his with escaped y a gang of Blues and narrowl for his activities in Cilicia; Proc. Anecd. 29.29-38. the The date of these events was before 550, when Procopius wrote in Cilicia in. was nes Martha since recent, been Anecdota, but may have y probabl was Leo, of r daughte the wile, his er 550 (see below). Moreov not born until after Justinian became emperor (see Leo 1). His office and
are not clear, but the facts that he
the circumstances of his appointment
could be styled &pyoov and that his duties involved the violence, combined with the approximate date, suggest the office of dux or BroxwAUTHS which Justinian created 553 in the provinces of the Phrygias, Pisidia, Lycaonia
suppression of a parallel with not long before and Lydia; cf
Just. Nov. 145 praef. (Aly yap TeoTepov ToUTO wev drablas Snucobdeis, ToUTo 8 AnoTav emBpopds Kara Dpuyiav kkortépav Kal MioiSiav yiveoOou paBovtes, cos TOALTIKHY Sioiknow exBaivery thy TOU TrpcyLaTos
trpgherev, totais te Kel Tpds ye Aukaovia Kal AuSig otpatioTiKny apyiy
emeotioapev,
Sota
BioxwAUTHY
Aro!
dvopdoovTes
TOV
éqi
toUTou toU pépous Tetaypévov). The abuses of this office, which led to
protests by the provincials and the restriction of its authority by ov. 145 in 553, also echo the situation in Cilicia. Possibly Marthanes was also a dux in Cilicia with the title of BroxwAvrns. VIR MAGNIFICVS, COMES DOMESTICORVM a. 550 June 17, ACOec. tv 4, p. 118. The title by this date was honorific and probably conferred on him the status of vir illustris. Vir magnificus; ACOee. tv i, pp. 116~1g (all in 550). In 550 he was instructed to help organise the enquiry at Mopsuestia
in Cilicia concerning the removal from the diptychs of the name of Theodorus of Mopsuestia and to transmit the findings back to the
emperor; ACQec. tv i, p. 117. He attended the synod, held on June
550; ACOec. 1v i, pp. 116, 118, 119.
mvM (?VACANS) in the east a. 559/560: recorded two inscription, both in the form of acclamations,
Belleten (Ankara) museum
of Adana
as oTpaTnAGrys on Tiirk Tarih Kurumu,
42 (1978), p. 410, no. 35 (dated 559/560, in Cilicia; MapSaviou otpatnAatou
836
17,
in the
Bow. « els aidvas 7
1
uynnn) and SEG 1 548 (undated, Berytus; Mapdoviou otpatnAdtou qOAAG Ta ETN). He was perhaps a vacans, though the location of these inscriptions suggests that he could have been MVM per Oriente. The otpatnAdtns of 559/560 is not to be identified with the CRP of 558, Marthanes 2; there were therefore two men in high office at this time with this name, one civil and one military, On balance the man in Procopius and at Mopsuestia seems more likely to be the one whose career was military.
Presumably
orp
a.558
558
CRP
Marthanes 2 related to Marthanes
Nov.
17, Just.
Vou.
1.
142
(addressed
MapSévn
Kounti
his title is recorded in the Epitome of Athanasius, and
mpipatov;
the
text styles him 7 on évSoEdSTn5). Martina
Augusta
1
Daughter of Martinus 7 and Maria
¢. 613-641
12; Nic. Brev, 14. She was the
niece of the emperor Heraclius; Nic. Brew. 14, Capt. Hieros. xxiv 8, Cedr. 1752, Zon. xiv 15 (pp. 305, 307), Joh. Nik. 116. 4 (p. 564 Zotenberg) (by his sister), Mich. Syr. xt 3 (by his brother), Chron. 1234, xevill (by his brother), Bar Hebr., Chron, p. 93. Wile of Heraclius (his second wife); Chron. Pasch. s.a. 624, Nic. Brev. 14, Capt. Hieros. xx1v 8, Sebcos xxxu, p. 103, Theoph. AM 6105, Cedr. 1715, 752, Zon. XIV 15 (p. 305), Mansi x 610, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. rv 49, Mich. Syr. xt 3, Chron. 1234, xevili, cxxv, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 93, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1096, Suid. H 465. The marriage probably took place in 613/614; Theoph. AM 6105, Cedr. 1 715 (in year four of Heraclius). AVGVSTA: he proclaimed her Augusta; Theoph. AM 6105, Cedr.1715, Zon. XIV 15 (p. 305). Her first child, probably born the year after her marriage, was Constantinus 34 (as he is not heard of again he presumably died in infancy); Theoph. AM 6106, Cedr. 1 715 (in year five of Heraclius), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. tv 49, cf. Zon, xv 15 (mentions a son born while
the emperor was at Caesarea preparing for war; perhaps Constantinus). She (but xtv X13,
subsequently bore another son to Heraclius, also known as Heraclonas); Theoph. AM 6r21, 6132, 15 (cf. below), 18, Sebeos xxxu, p. 103, Vardan, Chron. 1234, xcvili, cxxv, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 93,
Joh. Nik. 119.19 (p. 572 Zotenberg), Suid. H 465. She
called Heractlius Cedr. 1753, Zon. p. 85, Mich. Syr. Hist. Nest. 1 107,
was the mother
also of David 8 and Marinus 12; Zon. xiv 15 (mother of Fabius qui et Heraclonas (sic) and David), Joh, Nik. 120.52 (p. 580) (in 641 three sons
837
*
MARTINA
EUs were
Heraclius
alive,
(= Heraclonas),
1
MARTINYVS ttn cere
David
and
and
Marinus),
cf.
eguard her interests and those of her Mansi x 610 (Heraclius tried to saf cf. s 44, Augustina and Martina 2, and sons). See also Fabius, Theodosiu .
:
stemma 6. er aimed to secure the supreme pow In 641, after Heraclius died, she ily g alle elf; Nic. Bree. 27-8. She was for her son Heraclonas and hers of son us nun pson Heraclius Consta responsible for the murder of her ste the s to ona the elevation of Heracl Heraclius by his first wife) and she shared in the government; Nic. gn imperial throne; during his rei 8, dan, p. 85. Cedr. 1753, Zon. xIV | Brev, 29, Sebeos XXXH, p. 193, Var She 96. 93, Bar Hebr., Chron., pp. Chron. 1234, Cxxv, fist. Nest. 1 107; and exiled to Rhodes together ted ila n, mut was subsequently overthrow r. 1753. Zon. XIV 18, Sebeos XXX, with her sons; Theoph. AM 6133, Ced n., p. 86 ikilled by Constans , nest. p. 193, Vardan, p. 85, Bar Hebr., Chro 580) (exiled to Rhodes). See also Nest. 1 to7, Joh. Nik. 120.52 (p.
Martinus
in Italy
1
envoys
547
man (veavias) in 547 with a Native of Constantinople; a young at, apparently earned in ltaly reputation for prowess in single comb Totila captured Rome (Dec. 7; during the war against Totila; when city with Conon 1 but his wife and 5.16), \fartinianus escaped from the 547; with the consent of Belisarius, to children were captured; in early he pretended
to desert
to Totila,
who
restored
to him
his wife
and
one
and sent him to Spoletium, there child, keeping the other as hostage, n soldiers who had deserted and Martinianus won over some of the Roma the help of Hodolgan and troops were serving with the Goths and with ing the city, killing most of the from Perusia succeeded in recaptur the survivors as prisoners; Proc, garrison and returning to Belisarius with BG wt 23.1-7. Martinianus Martinianu —
551.4405
illustriu:
92
Zacos
(seal; obv.: Mar /Tinl/an4,
Martinianus
f ?Martinus) (or :
« Dumbarton
illustrius
VI
Oaks
seal
rev.: [LL /4ko/1IM), Ween pyc
3
Vi
on small glass weights may be A square monogram (405) occurring ; Monneret de Villard, Catalogue interpreted as Maptiviavoy or Maptivou 838
MVM
2
per Armeniam
555755
A native of Thrace; Proc. BF 1 ri.ta. In September 531, when with the Roman army under Sittas 1 and Hermogenes near Martyropolis, Martinus was sent as a hostage with Senecius, one of Sittas’ bodyguards, to the Persian generals besieging the city, in order to end the siege; this took place shortly after the death of Cavades (Sept. 13, 531) and the accession of Chosroes; Proc, BP i 21,23-7. The hostages were released by Chosroes as soon as Justinian’s
2
Martinianus
550
praefectianus (Bast)
I
ative of Mopsuestia, born c. a. 487; a praefecttanus, he was one of the elderlyfi laymen living in Mopsuestia called to testify before the synod there on June 17, 530; ACOec. rv i, p. 120 (in hac civitate natus), p. 126 (praefectianus; aged about sixty-three in 550). CE Eumolpius.
M Vil daughter of Heraclius, Augusta ed laim lius iby Martina), proc Daughter of the emperor Herac 6. Augusta; Nic. Brev. 27. See stemma
Martina
E, no, ga(= Schlumberger, REG 8 (1895), no. 41), Junglfleisch, p. 241, no. 23. It also occurs (five times) on a large (one pound) glass weight, recorded with photograph in Sotheby’s Sale Catalogue tor 20 May 1986 (Ancient and Islamic Coins), no, 264.
Martinus
5.
Valentinus
2
came to him to discuss peace; Proc, BP 1 22.1~2.
In 533 Martinus was one of the nine officers who commanded the foederati (&pyovres ... poidepartov) on the expedition against the Vandals; Proc. BV 1 11.56 (for the others, see Althias). According to
Zach. HE ix 17 the expedition was under the command of Martinus, Belisarius and Archelaus; to judge from Procopius, this source
exaggerates the role of Martinus; it was perhaps composed when he had become a person of importance in the east (cf below) and his name was familiar. Before the main force set sail in mid June 533 from Coustantinople, Martinus and Valerianus 1 were sent ahead to await the others in the Peloponnese; Proc, BV 1 11.24. An incident at their departure, when Justinian, not wishing to delay them, ordered them not to return or disembark, was interpreted as a bad omen; however, Procopius applies the portent, not to Martinus and Valerianus, but to Stotzas, future rebel in Africa, who at that time was one of Martinus’ bodyguard (év rots
Maprtivou Sopupdpois); Proc. BV 1 11.25-30. They went to Methone where they were soon joined by Belisarius with Proc. BV 1 13.9. Martinus was doubtless present throughout Jandals, although he is mentioned by name of Procopius. At the battle of Tricamarum in
839
the rest of the expedition;
the campaign against the only once in the narrative mid December 533 (Proc.
;
MARTINVS
BY
u
3.28)
Martinus
and
the
other
commanders
of
2, of.
in Numidia Martinus nor Valerianus is named among the commanders
whose
army
deserted
to
shortly
after
the
intervention
1 Belisarius and his return to Sicily (summer 536); Proc. BV u 15.50
Marcellus 2). At about this time Constantinople; see below and cf. MAGISTER MILITVM ?a. 536-556: magister militiae’ in 537 when sent
of
(cf
they were apparently recalled to Proc. BV m 19.2. he and Valerianus were ‘uterque to help Belisarius; Marcell. com. Addit.
ad a. 537. They were originally sent in late 536, cf. below, and were both
already presumably
magistri mililum at that date. Martinus
is styled
ni ‘mag(ister) mil(itum)’ in reference to Stotzas in Jord. Rom. 369 (Marti when MVM_ known wella was nus Marti but mil.), mag. ulus client Jordanes wrote and the title may not be accurate for the time when Stotzas revolted (spring 536). He probably bore the title continuously
until his final disgrace in 556, mainly as a magister militum vacans, but on two occasions holding specific appointments, in the East and in Armenia (see below), In December 536 (dugi TOs Xelepivas tpoTds) Martinus and
Valerianus were sent by Justinian with an army to Italy; they sailed. as
far as Greece but were unable to proceed further (presumably owing to weather conditions; there is no suggestion of enemy activity) and wintered in Aetolia and Acarnania; probably in March
537, following
TPOTHAS ;
Proc.
BG
u
2.1),
Euthalius
when
sixteen
hundred
1 27.1~2.
Shortly
1
approached
city
the
Proc. BG mt 2.24. Later in the year when Belisarius despatched cavalry detachments to neighbouring towns (perhaps in September or October; ef. Bury, LRE® men u, 188, n. 1), Martinus and Traianus 2 were sent with one thousand
to Tarracina; Belisarius;
they
they
were
reached
accompanied
Tarracina
after
by
Antonina,
evading
the
the
enemy
of
wife
camps
under cover of darkness and, after sending Antonina to Naples with an
escort, occupied local strongholds and began to harass the Gothic supply routes in the area; Proc. BG 1 4.5-6, 4.14. They were recalled to Rome shortly before the arrival of Ioannes 46 (probably late November or
carly December); Proc. BG 11 5.4. As soon as the siege of Rome ended (March 538), Martinus and Ildiger were sent to Ariminum by Belisarius with one thousand cavalry,
force with orders to replace Ioannes 46 and his men with an adequate Via the drawn from Ancona; Proc. BG wm 11.4. They travelled by which Flaminia in order to arrive before the Gothic army under Vitigis, u was marching from Rome to Ariminum to lay siege to it; Proc, BG of fortress 11.34, 11.8. En route they captured and garrisoned the Petra; Proc. BG un 11.10-20. They then went on to Ancona, collected m, most of the infantry troops in the place, and proceeded to Ariminu of orders arriving there on the third day; loannes refused to obey the there infantry Belisarius and leave, and so Martinus and Ildiger left the and returned to Rome with all the bodyguards of Belisarius who had ee been in Ariminum;. Proc, BG m 11.21-2. Martinus was presumably with the army which Belisarius led from
Rome in mid June 538 against Vitigis and which joined up with the
1 at Virmum; Proc. BG 1 13.1, 16.1. His part in the
army under Narses
Martinus et Valerianus uterque magister militiae). They arrived in
Iidiger, and to light as many camp fires
840
BG
Proc.
by bringing the army’s pay, Martinus and Valerianus were sent Goths; the of attention the distract to Neronis campus Belisarius to the Proc. BG n 2.8. In the fighting which ensued they were in grave danger of defeat until reinforcements under Bochas arrived; Proc. BG 1 2.19~21. ; They in turn rescued Bochas when he was surrounded and wounded
an urgent plea for aid from Belisarius, then under siege in Rome, they were ordered by Justinian to go to Italy with all speed; Proc. BG 1 24.1820, cf. Marcell. com. Addit, ad a. 537 (cul, se. Belisario, directi sunt
comprising
Antae;
of hundred cavalry against a Gothic cavalry force of five hundred, mest Gepivas (augi June mid In 27.223. 1 BG Proc. d; whom they destroye
be
r a bodyguard of Martinus, to be their leader; Proc, BV m 15.1. Neithe
Huns,
Slavs and
afterwards Martinus and Valerianus were sent by Belisarius with fifteen
then late in
8; there, together the day accompanied him to the house of Theodorus to the harbour went then and t with Procopius 2, they took nourishmen escaped to they this on ready; boat a where Martinus happened to have on to Solom by sent was nus Marti safety in Missua; from. there by any them urge to ia Numid in Valerianus 1 and other commanders BY x Proc. s; soldier their of loyalty means possible to regain the s, Stotza chose age Carth from ers mutine 14.37-40. Shortly afterwards the
mainly
reinforcements
with
Belisarius),
cavalry,
of the foederati n 3.4. Earlier he was probably one of the commanders Decimum (on Ad at er Gelim (tous Tay poldepaToov a&pxovtas) routed by see Althias. and 19-30, 24, Sept. 13; ef: Belisarius); Proc. BV 1 19.13 on 1 after Solom under Martinus apparently remained in Africa 536 he was spring In 534. in Belisarius returned to Constantinople ed; he mutini army Roman the present in Carthage with Solomon when the Palace, and sought sanctuary with him in the church in
date twenty days after Portus fell to the Goths (perhaps April
Rome on a
the foederani
Proc. BV (poidepccreov &pxovtes) held the left wing of the Roman army;
Stotzas
2
MARTINVS
2
strategy devised by Belisarius to relieve Ariminum was to lead an army along the coast road from Firmum, staying within sight of the fleet under 841
as possible in order to deceive
s
i
the enemy about
MARTINVS
2
MARTINVS
the size of the army, Proc. BG 1 16.23 (otperriay pay
&AAny, tis Maprives fips). On the night before the Goths abandoned the
siege and fled, Martinus and his army¢ camped about eight miles east of Ariminum and alarmed the enemy by the multitude of their fires; Proc,
17.20 (76 Ev Maprives otpdtevuc).
BG
Later in 338 army
Martinus was sent by Beli arius with Vilaris 1 and a large
to help Milan,
which
was then under siege from
the Goths
under
Vraias; Proc. BG nm at.t, cf 18.19 and 22 for the date (soon after the relief of Ariminum). They advanced as far as the river Po, one day’s march from Milan, made camp and remained there for a long while deliberating whether to cross: Proc. BG m 21.2. They were visited Paulus 6, an envoy from Mundilas in Milan, urging them to hurry to the city’s aid, and they sent him back with promises of speedy assistance; Proc. BG mat. 3-10. Nevertheless they remained where they were and more time elapsed while they still hesitated whether to cross, ev entually Martinus wrote to Belisarius explaining that the delay was due to the
presence in Liguria of large Gothic and Burgundian forces, too numerous
for his army to engage, and requesting that Ioannes 46 and Tustinus 2 be sent with reinforcements; a further delay now occurred while Ioannes and lustinus had their orders from Belisarius confirmed by Narses; Proc. BG 1 21.12-25. However the delays went on too long and Milan
surrendered to the Goths, whereupon
Martinus and Vliaris marched
21.42 (this occurred in spring 5393 their army back to Rome; Proc. BG cf. Proc. BG 1 22.1). Procopius reports that, after this disaster, Belisarius
refused to see Viens ever again, but he says nothing of Martinus; it would appear that all the blame was cast on Vliaris; cf. Proc, BG nu 22.24. Later in 539 Martinus and Ioannes 46 with their men and another army under loannes 64 were sent to the region of the river Po with orders to prevent Wraias from leaving Milan and attacking the forces of Belisarius then occupied in besieging Faesulae and Auximum; if they could not prevent him, they were to follow and harass him from the rear; they occupied Dertona where they made camp and remained; Proc. BG i 23.35. Their presence helped to deter Vitigis from leaving Ravenna to relieve Auximum;
Proc. BG m 24,12. They
also checked
the advance
of Vraias who, under orders from Vitigis, left Milan for Ticinum and made camp close to the Roman position at Dertona; the armies remained there without fighting a battle; Proc. BG n 24,21-4. The arrival of the Franks under Theodebert surprised both armies; the Goths
took flight while Martinus and Toannes, forced to fight against superior numbers, were defeated and fled into Tuscany, where they reported what had happened to Belisarius; Proc. BG u 25.13-15,a 25,19. Later,
842
2
after Theodebert withdrew to Gaul, Martinus and Toannes returned in order to prevent any help reaching the Goths who were still under siege;
Proc, BG m 26.1, In 540 Martinus
and Ioannes 46 were still in the vicinity of the Po
when they heard that Sisigis and Thomas
8 were under attack from
Vraias in the Cottian Alps; they hastened to the rescue and captured a number of forts in the Alps, taking many prisoners among whom chanced to be the wives and children of many of Vraias’ soldiers; the latter then deserted to join the Romans under Ioannes and Vraias was compelled to withdraw; Proc. BG 1 28.33~5. Later this year, after the fall of Ravenna (May 540; Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eccl. Rav.62), Martinus back to was one of the commanders who accompanied Belisarit s); Herodianu and Ildiger , Constantinople (the others were Valerianus Proc. BG mi 1.1. He was immediately sent to the Persian front and was present in Daré when it was besieged by Chosroes in late summer 540; Proc, BP a 13.16 (6 otpatnyss), 14.9, cf. 14.28-9 (the city was defended successfully and Chosroes returned home, in late summer). MVM PER ORIENTEM a. 543-544 (~?549): appointed MVM per Orientem in 343 in succession to Belisarius; Proc. Alnecd, 4- 13 (BeAiociptov Se BaclAreus
...
TAPAAUGAS
Hs etyev apis
Maptivov
av7’ adrrot) tis qa
otpatnyov kateotHoarto), cf, Proc. BP u 24.13 (6 tis fw oTpatHyds, in 543), BP 1 27.27 (6 otpatnyes, in 544), Jord. Ram. 377 (he replaced Belisarius in the east).
When news came in 543 that Chosroes was in difficulties because of
plague and a rebellion by his son, Martinus, Valerianus and the other commanders in the east were ordered by Justinian to unite and invade Persian Armenia as quickly as possible; Proc. BP 1 24.8-11. Martinus with Idiger and Theoctistus made camp at Citharizon, where they were
joined not long afterwards by Petrus (PLRE ny, pp. 870-1) and Adolius; Isaac 1 was there already and Philemuth and Verus camped in Chorzianene, not far away; Proc. BP 1 24.12-14. The invasion began in disorderly fashion, when first Petrus invaded on his own initiative, followed by Philemuth and Verus; Martinus and Valerianus then
followed
in turn
and joined
forces
with
the
others
inside
Persian
territory; Proc. BP u 24.18-20. The army advanced towards Dubius (Dvin) without pausing to rob and plunder on the way; Proc. BP ni 24.21. Ata place called Anglon, some fifteen miles from Dvin in difficult
country, they unexpectedly encountered a Persian army under Nabedes; Proc. BP 1 25.5-6.15-16. In the ensuing struggle Martinus commanded
the centre of the Roman army; Proc. BP 1 25.17. The battle of ee ended
in the total defeat and rout of the Romans;
843
Proc, BP u 2
’
by Martinus and Tustus 2 and
The invasion of Persian Armenia return is mentioned
in Zach.
MARTINVS
2
MARTINVS
+o index,
HE. x
but the account
s éTréaTHOE, SC. Justinian, of a large army; Agath. m 18.8 (otpaTnyou Bougns nyéito, &vBpes ev kai sous apiotous, Béooas te YAP Kai Maptivos cyovicdpevor). When us ouXvo qois paMioTa yeyevnugvor Kal qroAguous was in the strong nus Marti the Persians invaded under Mermeroes, Phasis; Agath. 1 the across ce fortress of Telephis blocking their advan and the
their
is lost.
involved in the war with In the following year Martinus was again his fellow-generals Petrus and Persia. He was present in Edessa with
BP n 26.25. When the Peranius during the siege by Chosroes, Proc. overtop the defences, to d besiegers began building an artificial moun BP 1
Mermeroes was dead 19.2. He was tricked into believing that a Persian attack caught him ; guard Persians leaderless and relaxed his nus who
end to the siege; Proc. Martinus was sent to try to negotiate an
with Bessas and Tusti unprepared and he retreated to join forces Agath. m 20.4~5. He a; opoli by at Chytr
insisting that it was Ghosroes 26.42-4. He was unsuccessful, the Persians ed it and that even Belisarius, who desired peace and Justinian who reject (ti te Suvéper Kod Té the superior of Martinus in influence and rank
BP 11 26.45~-6. As the siege &€icpatt), had failed to persuade him; Proc. frequent talks with the held continued and the mound grew Martinus broke off the talks; they eted Persians but once the mound was compl had failed, the walls the on pts Proc. BP 1 27.5-6. Later, when attem and tried to gh throu s nariu Rheci Persians allowed the emperor’s envoy
resume
negotiations,
but
Martinus was ill; according and began preparations for further unsuccessful attacks and a truce was concluded;
the
demanded
Romans
a delay
because
to Procopius, Chosroes did not believe this battle; Proc. BP 1 27.278. Finally, after the Persians resumed talks with Martinus Chosroes raised the siege in return for five
made with Persia centenaria of gold; Proc. BP 1 27.45~-6. Later, peace was 1); Jord. Rom. 377.
(in 545, for five years; cf. Constantianus
Belisarius =. Martinus ceased to be MVM per Orientem by c. 549 when att. w BG again received the title; Proc. mvo in Lazica a. 551-354: in command
in Lazica in 451 (on the date,
adra exeioe see below); Men. Prot. fr. 11 (Maprtivou tot ‘Payatou thvik otpatnyouvtos).
there
Still in command
in 552;
Proc.
BG
tv
17.12
IT 2.3 (Maptivou jyoupevou). Styled otpatnyos; Agath. u 18.8, 19.2,
Armeniam, Bessas (all in 554). He was junior in rank to the MVM per . below) (see (PLRE u);} Agath. m 2.8 of the Lazi, «In 551, owing to hostility between Martinus and the king
Gubazes,
the Suani
were
not sent their usual supplies of corn;
consequence Suania abandoned
Rome
in
and allied itself to Persia; Men.
Proc. ‘BG Prot. fr. 11. The loss of Suania to Persia occurred in late 9515 IV 14.53, 16.14.
with an -In the following year (552), when Mermeroes invaded Lazica
to a army of Persians and Huns, the Romans under Martinus withdrew accompanied by strong position at the mouth of the river Phasis, other Gubazes, and remained quietly there while the Persians attacked places; Proc. BG w 17.11-13. long In 554 Martinus, with Bessas and Buzes, all three with command in Lazica experience of war, together with Tustinus 4, were in
B44
2
left were in camp close what he could of the Persian Theodorus 21 behind at Telephis to learn 20.8. The generals (Gtravtes ol strength and dispositions, Agath. u
nt further progress by the otpaTnyot) decided to stand firm and preve making their slow, however, enemy; Agath, 11 20.6. They were too the Persians, by ray dispositions, were caught in disar away; Agath. miles y their forces to Nesus, some twent the generals ing accus ian result Gubazes wrote to Justin Martinus ed accus also he blamed Bessas mostly but
in and fled with all u 215-11. Asa of incompetence, and Rusticus 4;
Agath. m1 2.3.
dismissed from office and MVM PER ARMENIAM 2. 5597596: Bessas was him too, became the senior Martinus, although Justinian was angry with (t@ 4, Buzes and the others; Agath. mm 2.7-8 general, superior to Lustinus Be Maprtives TTOAAG veleot}oas, OLos avrg
TH HEWTETA
tis Hyepovias
S HEV autés, “lovaTtivos S& mapéoyeTo’ Kat Ty ev TOIS oTpATHYOIS TAG TIOTO &Ef\s of GAAOL dos Exaotot). He was ‘Bedtepos Kad Boutns aw per’ Exeivov Kad had held the post) and see made MVM per Armeniam; cf. Bessas (who as OTPATHYOS AUTOKPATWP Agath, rv at.t (he was succeeded by Tustinus ’Apuevia toryuatoov). Styled réov te Kea Thy KoAyiSa xopav Kad TEV tv
556). otpaTnyos; Agath. ni 20.9, 23.6 (both in st between Martinus and distru and y enmit of There was a history on the other; Agath. mr 2.9ff., Rusticus on the one hand and Gubazes
and Rusticus planned to 12.6, Men. Prot. fr. 11. In 555 Martinus criticisms; they first sent assassinate Gubazes to put an end to his Lazic king of nian to accuse the Rusticus’ brother Ioannes 47 to Justi ans; Agath, mt 2.11~3.7, Persi the to ry count aiming to betray the
14.2.
to meet Gubazes near the Then they arranged with Iustinus and Buzes Persians in an attack on the river Chobous, ostensibly to discuss ng Gubazes was treacherously Onoguris; Agath. 1m 3.810. At the meeti
murdered; Agath. mt 4.1~6. ns began preparations After this, at the urging of Martinus, the Roma that by ris; according to Agathias they hoped
for an attack on Onogu emperor's displeasure at the capturing the place they could avert the plain near Archaeopolis they murder of Gubazes; Agath. 1 5.6.8. In the 2 845
MARTINVS
MARTINVS
2
25.3-4. says Agathias, that the ruse of Martinus was justified; Agath. mi
| n that Persia Agath. M5 9. At the news prepared siege devices; an the Rom agan were approaching Lazica, reinforcements under Nachor Martinus
Finally,
the Romans
supported the pr oposal of Rusticus e sending a is with their main force whil continue the assault on Onogur y attacked agan; Agath, m 6.6-8. The detachment against Nachor ian the unexpected arrival of the; Pers Onoguris and laid sieg e to it, but ; panic in
the attack and to flee
Still in
reinforcements for the Romans,
m1
23.5713-
At
the
the Persian commander,
rumour
of
it js said, sent
them and so weakened his ow? a detachment from his own army to mect Agathias continucs, Martinus Agath. mi 24.1-4, 28.8. Then, forces; , best troops from both their forces allowed lustinus to take the y church
out of the city to a nearb amounting to five thousand cavalry, ck nor being aware that, from to pray, neither expecting a Persian atte mounting one; Agath. Hf the process of another direction, they were in r city met this attack with such vigou 24.7-9. The Roman soldiers in the 846
m1 25.8)
and
much
to pursue them until Martinus gave the signal to
continued
early spring
otparnyot) decided Agath. iv 13.1 (the
the Persians contains g rward sequence of events. Accordin to have been a relatively straightfo und confo to urage his own men and to him, Martinus, wishing to enco together and delivered a message s troop the enemy, summoned the ople, announcing the imminent purporting to come from Constantin claimed, were unnecessary and he arrival of reinforcements; these, he deprive his own troops of the would not admit them as they would after all their sufferings; by rewards and glory of victory, now so near, , he is said to have inspired his men these words and the promise of booty
Agath,
(Agath,
ius took accordance with the wishes of Martinus; Agath. tv 10.6, Athanas the affair in ement involv alleged no action against him but reported his to Justinian; Agath. Iv Itt.
erning the siege The remaining narrative of Agathias conc obscure what appears which ities babil gross impro
bravely;
of Iustinus
murder of “After these events the enquiry under Athanasius 2 into the was in murder the that alleged Gubazes took place, in which it was
Buzes all hastened from Nesus with inus and his forces, together reach it; Agath. m 20.1-8. Mart and hius Theodorus @t, Philomat lustinus 4, VWalerianus, Angilas, the At in the city; Agath. mi 20.9710. Gibrus, took up defensive positions at n remai that everyone should first skirmish, the orders of Martinus 22.3. m1 . as and Philomathius; Agath their posts were disobeyed by Angil of Phasis by
more
intervention
The siege certainly ended in a considerable victory for the Romans rv 30.6). There with the defeat of Nachoragan by Martinus (cf. Agath. possibly ements, reinforc may have been a rumour of approaching at such s; Agathia by given started by Martinus himself for the reasons for watch keep to least at men sent news the Persian. commander perhaps from s Iustinu of re departu The such a force, if not to harass and delay it. g the Persians the city was presumably a concerted plan aimed at catchin d at the directe was on attenui sn the rear with a strong force while their Roman the towards much city itself; the plan worked and contributed 1 514 . Bas-Emp Stein, 274-7, victory. On this, cf. Ites, Bg 26 (1926), with n. 2, Cameron, Agathias, 46-8.
mr 19.t~7. Nachorag withdrawal by the Romans; Agath, and the other generals except Nesus to attack Phasis, and Martinus could to secure Phasis before the Persians
fight
the
recall them; Agath. mm 25~7.
the the winter (555/556) came with Agath, m1 6.10~7.6. Soon afterwards . . Agath. 1m 8.3. army scattered in various places; s armie Nesus with lustinus and their “In spring 556 Martinus was in He 15.1, €7-4. Nachoragan; Agath. when the Persians invaded under with orders olis acop Arch near the plain had stationed the Hun allies in said by Agath. m 17.5. At WNesus he is to harass the enemy advance; on a proposals from Nachoragan based Agathias to have rejected peace left then an
to
after
to flight and confused fighting the Persians were totally defeated and put
) deliberated what to do; generals (oi tv Papalav orpatnyoi should , which prevailed, that they
relief force caused them to abandon
2
556
the Roman
generals
to send an expedition Misimiani had recently
(ot Tv
*Peouatiey
against the Misimiani; murdered Soterichus 1,
ing of Agath. mm 16.8, 1v 12.2). Martinus was to lead the army, consist placed was it ready was he until four thousand cavalry and infantry, and under the command of Varazes and Pharsantes;
Agath. 1v 13.3. The
expedition reached the land of the Apsilii and remained
there for the
Agath. iv summer owing to the presence ofa Persian force in the area; ew to withdr s Persian the 13. 5-6. Only at the end of summer when
astern Lazica and Iberia was the campaign resumed; the expedition
proceeded to the fortress of Tibelis, on the boundary of the Apsilii and
the Misimiani, where Martinus joined them intending to lead the whole
army for the rest of the campaign; however he fell il and remained behind while the expedition continued under its former leaders; soon afterwards he returned to Lazica; Agath. 1v 15.5. The expedition failed to profit from early successes through lack of decisive leadership and supreme com Martinus therefore appointed Ioannes 66 Dacnas as mander; Agath, rv 17.2. Martinus was dismissed from office by Justinian and succeeded by
lustinns 4; Agath. iv ant. His role in Gubazes’ murder cost him the emperor’s favour; he retained his command for a Ume because of his
847
a
1
MARVTHAS MARTINYS
2
h. he was the brother of Heraclius (Mic 14. According to oriental sources, 14. Brev. , Chron., p. 93) but Nic. Syr. X13, Chron. 1234, xevili, Bar Hebr. was ina Zotenberg) assert that Mart and Joh, Nik. 116.4 (p. 564 a. Mari r Heraclius’ niece by his siste
eee his experience and in Lazica and because importance in the war thias suggests that he ular with the army; Aga efficiency made him pop were brought against r, although no charges owed his life to this ; howeve allowed to hold office past services, he was not TUVEXMPEL, him, out of respect for his individual (&pxeiv Se ou e vat pri a as live to again but had 5 Agath. Iv 21.1~3. edAa WicoTeverv EKEACUEV)
?MVM_~—
Martinus 3
591 gloriosus vir (in Italy) Masxtius (?) x asking the mag, mil, Velo to Mentioned in a letter of pope Gregory tion (occasione
579: 587
he, Romanus 4 and 87: in summer 579 y; ove (vacans) a. 979to raid Persian territor sent by Mauricius 4 a was s, Theodericus 2 were anu least, Rom One of his colleagues at In , rank nt Theoph. Sim. mi 17.374. of equivale inus may have been magister militum, and Mart at Anchialus
spring
587
he
Comentiolus
served
divided
and put Martinus Adxou yabiapxetv
in Thrace
bis army
with
between
Comentiolus;
himself,
Martinus
and
Castus
ou t division (rot pev SeEi in command of the righ 10.9, 1 Sim. 5 Theoph. Maptivep TTAPEKEAEUETO)
Tomi and put him rised the Avar khan near “Theoph. AM 6079. He surp ined Comentiolus with Castus; they then rejo to flight and then joined up . AM 6079. Sim. Ue 1O.t2~T4, 13) Theoph at Marcianopolis; Theoph. ; Theoph. mus Mount Hae He later accompanied
Comentiolus up into
AM 6079. Sim. 1 11.4.9-10, Theoph.
598 scholasticus (in Africa) Martinus 4 n whe cena, Crementius, primate of Byza case In 598 he represented bishop the visited Sicily to discuss
nst him, and charges were brought agai to him and John cuse; Gregory wrote Syra of with bishop John Oct.; addressed ; Greg. Ep. 1% 24 (a. 998 committing the case to John , referring to @ (a. 598 Oct.; to bishop John ‘Martino scolastico’), 27 + eloquentissimum indicatis Martinum virum letter from John ‘in quibus uid secreto locutum cusis venisse vobisque aliq de Africana provincia Syra
fuisse’).
Vi
protector
Martinus 5
58. 106.2942 930 = Dumbarton Oaks seal ~ Martinu protictoros; Zacos S). : PRO/TICT/ORO (seal; obv.: +MA/RTI/N4; rev. E VII scholarius (at Nicomedia) Martinus 6 dia; A GYOAGPICS,
he
became
a shoemaker
blasphemer described as an incorrigible Theod. Syé. 159-
Martinus 7
(AwpoTOHOS)
who
at Nicome
to a bad
end; V.
father of Martina
E Vil
came
Brev. er of the empress Martina; Nic. Husband of Maria 12 and fath
848
scene
smecenenteenentsi
3 on the military situa consult Martius and Vitalianus to Martio et Vitaliano loquere) and inventa cum gloriosis filiis nostris 7 (a. 59! Sept. 27). heed their advice; Greg. Ep. 1 in Vitalianus. The name is given ike Probably a magister malitun may he Mauricius and Maurilius; different manuscripts as Martius, 2. s iciu therefore be identical with Maur 544/5457546/547 tribunus (in Africa) Marturlus te tv 504 (atque tribunicia socios virtu He was a (ribunus; Coripp. lok. rted he was with the troops who dese regebat). In late 544 oF early 545 and capture of Himerius 1; later he to Stotzas after the defeat and soldiers s after persuading many of the Liberatus escaped from the rebel 4. He the emperor; Coripp. oh. wW 58-7 to return to their allegiance to the (autumn 545) and was among fought in the battle of Thacia was At the battle in which Antalas survivors; Goripp. Loh, Iv 201-4. , was stationed on the Roman right defeated in winter 546/547 he Joh. tor; Coripp.
ianus 5 and Sena apparently near his fellow tribuni Marc Iv 502-4. (GC
Martyrius
24, 4) V/VI:
PLRE ui.
VI/VIl ?v.c. (in Egypt); exceptor , with the recovery of some property Addressee of a letter seeking help TaTe)
Martyrius
Ene +x TravT(a) AayTre(o P. Oxy, 1865 verso [4+8eon(oTn)] TOV Q(ed)v kup(in) Maptypio ardo(ns) THACs) HE (loo) arpooT&t(N) BETH AauTpdy SeApoty ta. The exceptor LEKénrr(opt); he is also styled viv ohv the use of was
a
relatively
humble
of
member
an
officium
and
the devaluation of the term. ch Acurp(otarros) is further evidence of
Mebis and Petronius 3.
us Fl. Triadius Martanus Michaeli us nasi Atha anus luli s yriu Mart
Maruthas Brother
Constantinus
Persian governor
1 of Tevius
Gabrielius
2 and
with
him
849
commander
Theodorus
586
(in Arzanene) of Arzanene
for
the
.
1S9
0&8 uondiiosut sem HOHBOYLIOP OUT ‘oqeS eouraqua wp) aAoqy pooryd sem a, PP} ondoid (miduins x9 ==) OVUNXS vULONSEyy (ipung = ¢) NpUnj onrunu: safely spud JNOD Oty, ‘(aadaypayy, 01 asoyy uioay peor oui Aq
fgyganayT, dvau
suauins o1gnuoo ul iva‘ snouiied snueuues :oSC/OPC ev 3 vioriiva
Jo snursney doysiq jo aun ot OF 6Log mia 77) = POLE “Hyp Ty farsoaoyy
‘opi. sry se Ajasout jou puke YSU uMo Joy Ulf d10q ays JeYI Os ‘VIpuONsere|y UO pasiajuce AyeDeds apn ay pey snuvuias sdeyiod (1y8u spurqsny say ut ‘voend Jo apa oyi OF popnus Ayeoneuoime sem sued & Jo ayIM ayy Syaypeaed inowiMm aq 02 suraag vunupio pioijog aseayd ayy 1g (729 ‘psof Swoop wuiviseurpio weed ‘(aowad
dyUL 0} SyPOL) aYX aoNpuT pjnom OSE ur ayim sty se souasaud s9y ey padoy ay) G1 pue $166 mt og “oo1g yo {Ayeiy sonbuooat oF suoniquie snueuay tM s8eLuetw ayy youtlos 0} swuvas smidosoig sours ‘oSS /6PS ur sdeysod sum arep sup, “F166 mi og “oo1g Fe '1GSz “1g 95) ‘prof { (zoraduia ayy Jo uisnoo fu yyy) snueUied patie Apuanbasqns ays pur zo ut parp si8nia (wr I og ‘901g {1g ‘729 “p41o[’ tsnuesyag oydounurysuorg 03 Yo patiuivo sem ays ofS uy Aq si8nta ya ‘9-Gz'gs NO” ‘oo1g {AIO ay} UT Poros uTes3
jo soyddns Suniing 107 outros Aq ayqisuodsaa 1ySnoyi sem oys ofS-6ES ul vUNOALY JO oBoIs oy BuunCE ‘Wi-1o1 W Ng ‘do1g gh sauuvoy lopuvuituos ULWIOY ay) 0} vUUaARY Avraq 07 padoy oys gbS Buuds uy ‘1g. 7a “psof’ ‘ssarpyiyo sem asvraivur oy ‘ogP 'd ux py “FPOPY ‘Seatains snioporsses Aq Surppom ayi uo ouASoued v woy JuauBeay y “ge ge U Og 41g 19g ‘otg {116 yap ‘paol ‘g&S *e pe E16 1g yon ‘prof po ior ule ‘yippp wor ‘poanyyt Ssidnta, Aauwus 01 paoioy sem ays gb ur viuoary ry hi 6E me gGe ‘Lot
Log ‘ig ‘698 ‘LE ‘woy Pr-E1E “118 Ge 1~0g "727) “psof! ‘gS “e pe ‘ppp ‘woo “poopy Sik FY] Ul ye) onepeypy jo torsis ‘oueying pue vyjuansypeumy jo Jaiy8nep Oueposyy, Jo Joiysneppueig 201g LOMANCODLYI “VIPpp “wor “]paoappy Sey uansaywyy, “pso[™! vyiuonsoyieyy LA JX
ssaoutd omposousg
termined
‘efon Wn Ag {vas Aq ‘suvutoy oup ‘or joafqns 10 Jo Aye ‘ofS ur {(spuvy urwoy ut [Ms) Jest YIM ‘sisuativsoury vruriaineyyy pop
n3 aL yu
SQ ‘Dalooy)
OL)
GVEI
vyquenseiey]
sua volesaer 0} ss9o0v AjUO asoyM ue jou sem opp 1G'os Mfg 90d voreseey jo Aro ay] Jo woNdaoxa ap apy “(ond andogdog o1anLidnD|
n yg
‘org
‘seVU
isurvse sepney
pastdsuoo ay SES Ayrea uy fenrejaineyy Ul stoopy ayy Jo JopMAL ‘Gon Wt 4g ‘201g ‘SwAlLoo; “G1'E1 WM Ag ‘901g | SoaLooy
oFG--SES
vlUROINVIA, UF JOT
susseyy
YsLooyy
(6994 L, avou)
IA
a/LA
‘Té
voqg
nog Ampouoyy
6G
(UMO LOY Ayjqeumsoid) (eoupy)
. SON WON
oyqnd
SsuOTOMysUl
jo
ay)
ayy
UO
Joy
Aq
yno
ponies
‘ou OpSuug
= cb ow
Feying
oyvisa ur uo ssasqiog & ING
=
ey
BURINSEY
souMOpUrld
y, Jo) reso0isure ue sdeysod ‘(br smisopooy osRisspoo9 ue soyteu ‘Bors © iy euuissnoUTIp, femnsy ur someursiyos 1a}]9] & JO aassarppy OpeIse AN
‘upAey snord eB ing jepyjo jemoduit ue Jou Aiqeqoid sum ayy ‘(aun(/Avy 66S ‘e) 1gt xi se passaippe puke (eny ondoyip, poydis st oy 34} L2AUOIII OF SOHO Sty Surstead AsoSarr) ulO0d
66S
(etsy
ul) FEI
SIE?
‘(bEL dn yy) PUNseIAL YM peonuept Ajqussog ‘ov-61'61 OD Ag ‘901g ‘seiuvydoyy posopanur pey sepney toye Aqpe ‘sepney YOVUU O} T UOWO]Og pogan oy uaym “SES ur suvuroy ay jo jo wos pue sIOOJX af) Jo Japa ssepnvy Jo MEf-Ul-T9 41014 ‘setuvydayy CEG
(Soamood])
YsLOoyy
sayNa
i if
SPUOSSETY
AL MT) sOvwosuyAl smiuynjog ayy Jo yaRpuaosap & sdeyiag ‘(06G-64G ‘e) pp smiBejag jo Aovded ay ou Voy paag aavy Avi ay pur (08% "9 MOP) BATE SUM BISINNY JO 91psuag round ureqUNo ayi UO ApRaipe svar SNUTVIA ‘Aposopo pouluieiap aq 12 shUuTIByy Hep ayy, ‘QI Ml ywigg “Batg curuuduer up snois1e jay suOpy ay siuesvad WULZIY JY) JO 9AVd OY] potatvssy? YOTYM Yor & paaouier vospuriy JO pmory oBivyp vo YA SL snureyuouny Supsnyyt Ata ay} jo LO] RISEN
LA T/IN ‘ydayry
18
gag
un suny
cast
[Neg
VIC,
‘oSnmioo
wns ouvseyy
tune)
USRIN
— ydayry Jo afin
PLC-2L€
d ‘(Assequia ayi) (POP ‘d “pigt) Lg mvp “(gi OP A TA AqA yas 2 sem UB TO y< QNNT otar ‘Ei Od) QL UcIsaAr ‘IstpT (saoasoy OF Asseqtua jo youruied ayy Aq uopasyeyy) ay (C66..296 -e) AT uyof ojdounursuoy o B OIM OY ‘Malgapy pue Jo doysig opeur {o180] jo syzo.m vo Arey Howt. mepyyet > yd y : Y > ¢‘qaydosopr vo[ jo UPUT “~ mouy ve YIM ‘Bura sBug ‘yvorn Jo espay {aoydosopryd a0uneyy jo Aoaus Suopaopeypy Jo doysiq AL Z SUUPNIV IA ‘[
“sriaoy tay any aag "r1~g'l oy? OF Poosep Aayy adojaq suvisiag
‘€—~cg ‘dd Geng 995
Hung
‘ydoayy, fggS ur surmoy
TL SVHLAUVA
VHLNGASVLVW
MAVRIANVS
MATASVENTHA
de possessione, quam vestra gloria petilt, per omnia paremus; the word
bore him a son, Germanus 3; After the death of Germanus in 550, she
‘humili’ is unlikely and has been plausibly explained by Ewald, note ad
Get. 81, 251, 314. subsequently she remained a widow; Jord. v.c., scholasticus
MATHEVS In 599 pope
foc., aS a scribal
of Campania, sregory ordered the rector of the patrimony
nts to Matheus; Greg. Anthemius, to pay 12 solidi out of his own accou scolastico’}. simo Ep. 1% 136 (a. 599 April; ‘Matheo viro claris
Arab; son of Caisus
(Mu‘dwiya)
E/M
V1
by his father Son of Gaisus (Qays), sent to Constantinople as a hostage Nonnosus 2); us Abrami nn, after the first embassy of Abramius (PLRE
family of the (= Phot. Bibl. 3 = FHG Ww, p. 179). He was of the ruling y 528; see probabl was Kindites, The date of his visit to Constantinople CGaisus.
I
V(ir) i(nlustris); died in 571 aged Trieste; CIL v 694 Tergeste (Trieste).
vir MAVRENTIVS 2 In Sept. 590 his arrival in anticipated by pope Gregory to travel with him because mutinous
M VI vir inlustris (West) about thirty-three, buried at
magnificus, chartularius
(Italy)
590-596
Rome, possibly from Sicily, was apparently who urged Paulus 41 (scholastieus in Sicily) of the danger in and around Rome from
troops and from Lombards;
Greg.
Ep. 1 3 (a. 590 Sept.; to
Paul; veniente autem viro magnifico domno Maurentio chartulario, ¢i
quaeso in Romanae
urbis necessitate concurrite, quia hostilibus gladtis
foris sine cessatione confodimur, sed seditione militum interno periculo gravius
urgucmur).
In
Feb.
591
his
arrival
was
still
awaited,
when
be Gregory advised Nonnosus 2 that his claims on a property would t Feb.; 91 (a. rat Ep. Greg. Rome; settled when Maurentius came to o Maurentt domno vestro (sic) humili Nonnosus; indico, quia veniente 852
‘viro
ie.
tibi filius noster diaconus Bonifatius et vir
(in Campania}
MVM
3
Maurentius
598-599
Brother of Ioannes 173 (monk at Rome); Greg. Zp, vir 12. a. 598 Feb.-599 May/June: MAGISTER MILItvM (in Campania) addressee of six letters from Gregory, Ep. tx 17 (a. 598 Oct.), 53 (a. 598 (a. 599 Feb./April), 159 (a. 599 Nov.), 65 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.), 124 May/June) (all addressed ‘Maurentio magistro militum’) and fp. 162 (a.599 May/June; addressed ‘Maurentio’), Mentioned as magisler militum by Gregory in Ep. vir 12 (a. 598 Feb.), xt 108 (a. 599 Feb.), 119 (a. 599 Feb./April), 133 (a. 599 April) and without his office in Zp, cx 68 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.) and 131 (a. 599 April). He is addressed as ‘gloria vestra’ in Ep. 1x 17, 53, 65, 124, 159, 162; styled ‘gloriosissimus’, Lp.
119, 131, 133; ‘gloriosus’, Zp. vitt 12, 1x 68, 108. Gregory calls him ‘ filius
noster’ in Ep. rx 68, 108, 119,
(31. He was stationed in Naples; Zep. 1x
53 (vobis in Neapolitana civitate positis). Involved in affairs in Naples and Campania; Ep. 1x 17, 65, 68, 69, 108, 124, 159, 162. In April 599
Vettius Agorius Basilius Mavortius: consul 527; PLRE u. Maurentius
of ‘v.m.’,
magnificus Maurentius chartularius scripsit sollicite attende).
ie
Mavia
Ep. 1 40.
to a misunderstanding
April; to Castorius; hoc quod
Matrona
in 591; Greg.
due
™
L VI wife of Epiphanius 3, anius of Epiph Daughter of Pomponiana (= Pompeiana) and wife owned on in additi she was made usufructuary of his estate in his will and ly seized by the illegal been 603 in had which of part own, property of her Caralis [see Pomdefensor Sardiniae Vitalis and bishop Tanuarius of already dead peiana); Greg. Ep. xiv 2 (a. 603 Sept.). Her husband was
error
magnifico’). In 596 Maurentius and the deacon Bonifatius sent instructions, supported by Gregory, to the papal notartus and apocristarius at Ravenna, Castorius, in connection with alleged irregularities in the use of the pallium by the bishops of Ravenna; Greg. Ep. vi 3r (a. 596
599
(in Campania)
2
he sent agents to Ravenna, apparently to collect the pay for his troops; Greg. Ep. 1x 131 (pro percipiendo precario suo), 133 (ad precarium
suum accipiendum). In 599 Feb./April he was in dispute with the church of Palermo over an estate (causam de massa Getina contra Panormitanam ecclesiam habere queritur); Greg. Ep. 1X 119. Maurianus
(CYL vi 32014)
Maurianus
1
Mauriani.
E Vi: PLRE 11. VI
scribo
Mavpiavot’ oxpiB(oves); Zacos 422 = Dumbarton
Oaks
of MAVRIANT,
rev.:
seal 58.106.1235
(seal; obv.: monogram
(219)
MAV /PIANS/CKPIB), Maurianus
honorary consul
2
Maupiavot dm
Urctav;
M VI/M
VII
Zacos 2902 (seal; obv.: MAV/PIA/NOV,
rev.: ATIO/VITIA/TOON). For a similar seal, see Schlumberger, Mel, p. 239, no. G8 (aby.: MAVPIANOV; rev.: ATIOVITATON: dated ?VIEL by
853
‘
peneneeneentnnnenrensinentntt nt
in 653, Theoph.
AM
Maurianus 3 ate .Maupiavet S aro
58.106.5336
.
ttn
referring to Maurianus, general of Gonstans in Armenia
rger, orger, 5 Schlumbe
(seals
6145)-
VII
ex praefectis
obv.:
seal |
Oaks
931 gat == 1 Dumbarton
Faons End été y (ov: — Zaco
N + MA/VPIANS/ATTOSTA/PXO
- rev.:
+ }+ AS /ASTHC/OEOTO)/KO
VII imperialis spatharius Maurianus 4 s Oak s sal pin, Zacos 659 = Dumbarton Maupiaveé Baoihixe atraba e BorOet; cruciform monogram of QeoTox 55.1.355 ‘seal; obv. eagle, with a very similar seal, IK( /CITAOA/PIO). For rev. : MAVP/TANGB/ACIA 592, NO. hsee Schlumberger, Sigill., p.
named son o h. 8.a. 5325 Cedr. 1 652 (un Boag, AM 6032, Chron. Pasc had a daughter mund, Proc. BG w 1.96. He Mundus). Father of Theodi was descended l; Proc. BG tv 26.13. He who married Aruth the Heru 7 . from Gepid rulers; cf. Mundus 6 gh ive rece father to Constantinople to In 529 he accompanied his son. J see see , date, For the the date 1682.. For ~edr,. 1652 . AM 6032, Cedr
from the emperor; Theoph
. Mal. 450-1 and cf Mundus ded troops in Constantinople and comman in was he r 532 y . Bar Hebr
at, Chron. 1234, 157. 95.1 (p. 523), Pair. Const, m1 46, Diac. Hist. Lang. m 15, Joh. Nik. 49, us Paul 49, t), Tiberius 3, Petrus Father of Theodosius 13 (the eldes cf. a; patr Cleo a 5, Theoctiste 3 and Tustinus 13, Lustinianus 4, Anastasi Paul. 6094, AM vit 11.9, Fheoph. Chron. Pasch. s.a. 602, Theoph. Sim. (p. 529), 103.6-8 (pp. 538-9) 95.22 Nik. Diac. Hist, Lang. wv 26, Joh. For gly), and see the separate entries. five sons and two daughters, wron of wife the as es ted in oriental sourc his supposed daughter Maria, attes see Maria 6. the Persian king Chosroes I, in 593 his career is summarised as ory Greg by In a letter written de notario comitem excubitorum, de follows: Ego (Christ is speaking) te caesare imperatorem, nec solum comite scubitorum (sic) caesarem, de feci; Greg. Ep. ut 61. hoc, sed etiam patrem imperatorum Orientem (see below) he had had Before his appointment as MVM per VOIS pev Kal &yaaiv ouK TV no experience in warfare (év TTOAE Suid. M 294). He was a close EvteOpappévos); Men. Prot. fr. 56 (= rius; Joh. Eph. Mf m 6.14, Men. follower of (the future emperor) Tibe Caesar in 574 Maurice was his Prot. fr. 47. When the latter became below), and cf. Greg. Ep, ur 61 “notarius; Joh. Eph. HE m 6.27 (cited
. Syc. 54 (cited below). {cited above). He was a chartularius, V. Theod inted comes a. 574(?)-582(?): he .was appo COMES EXCVBITORVM became Caesar, as Tiberius’ excubitorum, probably in 574 when ‘Tiberius own
successor; Joh.
Eph.
HE
wi
6.27
cum eo fuerat (sc. Mauricius), hac de comitis excubitorum ei dedit, deinde ductores copiarum Romanorum qui and cf. Greg. Ep. m 61 (see below)},
(‘Tiberius ..,quoniam
notarius
causa rex factus provexit, et locum super omnes magistros militum et in toto Oriente erant eum emisit’ (cited above). Comes excubitorum,
Joh. Bicl. s.a. 578 (cited in late 577, Joh. Eph. HE mt 6.14 (cited below), SWLATOPUACKEOY TOU TOV TOTE S1) below), Theoph. Sim. ut 15.10 (rote a Mavpixioy TOV Kont s (Gaca Baoirdéws Hyounevov), V. Theod. Syc. 54 6.14 (‘cum Dei mi HE Eph. Joh. yaptovAapiov). Comes, in 577/578,
cius vidisset, qui in loco amans Caesar quendam e suis cui nomen Mauri comitis
excubitorum
constitutus
erat itaque
comes
yocabatur’)},
6.15.
yr. x 19), 5-19 6.353 6.34; in 577/582, Joh. Eph. HE mi 3.40 (= Mich.S ed comes excubtlorum remain s perhap He in 582, Joh. Eph. HE mi 5.13.
the post of MVM until becoming Caesar in 582, combining the utle with s et excubitor palriciu as bed descri is he 42 mi per Orientem. In Patr. Const. eExouBtropes). For before he became emperor (ét1 Ovtos TorpiKioy Kal the title comes feederatorum, see below.
wm 6.34, €f patriciys: he was a patricius by 577/578; Joh. Eph. HE
856
4
us’) patricians’), Pair. Agapius, p. 178 = p. 438 (‘one of his (= Tiberi is’ in Joh. Eph. HE m ‘illustr Const. ut 42 (cited above). He is also styled
6.14, 0.34.
ianus 3, probably im MVM PER ORIENTEM a. 5777582: successor of Lustin ted by Tiberius appoin nyes, late 577; Theoph. Sim. mr 15.10 (otpaT (wrongly said to 5 xvii HE Call. Caesar), cf. Evagr. HE v 19 and Nic. er militum Magist . death) s Justin’ have been appointed by Tiberius after excubiiuum Mauric ius (Tiber 578 Orientis (or similar); Joh. Bicl. s.a. 581, s.a. 580, s.a. it), institu is Orient torum comitem magistrum militiae ovel (yeipot 19 v HE Evagr. tdpas), Men. Prot. fr. 56 (aotpatnyos THS Call, HE xv 5). He B& THs Eas oTPATHYOV Maupixiov) (= Nic. nd of the eastern comma overall the Caesar received from Tiberius
ko Tayydctov TrpOOTEarmies; Agath. 1v 29.8 (apxelv TOV KaTa Thy caput
Maurice) advocatum raypevos), Joh. Eph, Af mn 6.14 (eum (= descendere iussit; eique tem Orien ad omnium ducum copiarum m (otpotnAdtor — sic) et militu ros magist auctoritatem dedit ut omnes ret et regeret, et mandatu tribunos totius exercitus disponeret et ordina ullo modo agere auderet, eius (!) et contra verbum oris eius nemo eorum exauctoraret auctoritatem ci et ut quos vellet conscriberet et de militia atus copiis providendi dedit cumque cum centenariis multis comme
similar to 6.14), 3.40 causa misit’), ef. 6.27 (partly cited above, mostly pracesset’), 5.13 (° ibi (in (‘cum igitur comes Mauricius in Oriente copiis creatus the east) super omnes duces Romanorum erat’). The language of John of Ephesus
princeps et ductor suggests that Maurice
was
cf, also Tustinianus 3. otpatnyos avToKpaTep for the war with Persia; 57,
15.10.13, Men, Prot. fr. He is called oteatnyés in Theoph. Sim. ut XIv Lt. “Yommander of the Theoph. AM 6074, Gedr. 1 690 and Zon. Syr. x 13, Joh. Nik. 95.1 armies of Tiberius against Persia; Mich. Hebr., Chron., p. 81, Chron. (p. 523 Zotenberg), Hist. Nest. 0 41, 55, Bar 1234, Ixxilll. Persia; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 578, Sent by Tiberius to continue the war with
(perhaps during winter V. Theod. Syc. 54. He first went to Cappadocia and
army including excubilores 577/578, cf. Stein, Stud., p. 72) with a large Roman Armenia and the scribones and there levied fresh troops from
Syrian
perhaps to this provinces; Joh. Eph. HE wt 6.14, 6.27. It is
under the year 582 is to be oecasion that a notice in Theophanes placed Zon. xiv 11); Tiberius hired referred (Theoph, AM 6074, cf. Cedr. i690,
odpare ébviKev) fifteen an army of barbarian mercenaries layopdoas nd of ns under the comma thousand strong and sent it against the Persia
otpatnyov Maupixioy the comes foederatorum Mauricius (SeaxKcas avrrois is no other
TOV
KOUNTaA
evidence
that
Tov
porsepatov)
Maurice
was
and
of Marses
comes foederatorum; 857
to.
the
There
tle
could
be an *
MAVRICIVS
4
MAVRICIVS A
een
NAN
ne
for comes by Cedrenus and Zonaras, rs (ef. — othe error by Theophanes, repeated his with have combined this title may e ric Mau but excubitorum, y. See also d of the new arin also
Artabanes
on
2)
taking
comman
another possibility. Theodericus 2, for itianus installed his relative Dom Possibly at this ime he c esset et wi 5.19 (cum comes adhu \felitene; Joh. Eph. HE ae in urbe Mclitene Cappadoci Orientem missus essct, ipse rat’). sc, Domitianum — fece and made Cappadocia
he advanced
to Citharizon
as bishop of a Tiberio ad
episcopam ~ camp there;
From (sent by Tiberius ch Theoph. Sim. 1 15.10 Joh. Eph. HE wi 6.14, 6.27, n, Stud., p. 82, Stei see early summer 378; was date The . nia) to Arme in the art of he gave his army training that now aps perh was It n. 6, gning began he first Prot. fr. 58. When campai fortifying camps: Men. believing that the gly is in Armenia, wron opol dosi Theo of aid the to went were actually in there; on learning that they ck atta to nded inte ians Pers only to find that they had
hastened back the vicinity of Amida he ed ‘anno 888 Joh. Eph. HE im 6.14 (dat ia; Pers to rned retu ady alre nene, led his whole army into Arza 6.27. He then Alexandri? = 576/577): province,
where
he
destroyed
a number
of forts,
took
a great
were later settled in ured many prisoners who quantity of booty and capt Sim. m1 15.13715 Eph. HE m 6.15, Theoph. Cyprus; Agath. Iv 29.8, Joh. v 19, Nic. Gall, HE xvii
a rich
time), Evagr. HE (he was ill of a fever at the fr. 57 (be p. 178 = Pp: 438, cf Men. Prot. 5, Hist. Nest. 0 41; Agapius, occasion, as it lay ron, presumably on this
conducted the siege of Chioma from Arzanene he chosroes. On his return in Arzanene). Cf also Tam as the Tigris, area around Nisibis as far went south and raided the s 4 to continue he sent Cours and Romanu himself capturing Singara, rned to winter as winter drew near he retu raiding across the Tigris; then Sim. mt 16,1-2. on Roman territory; Theoph. winter; in the apparently
returned
to
Constantinople
for
the
He again sent out to the death of Chosroes, he was following spring, after the Zacharias 2 and tuality while envoys (see east to prepare for any even new king over what the policy of the Theodorus 363, waited to disc , down Mauric€ negotiations finally broke Hormisdas might be; when summer he again
fr. 55. During the made ready for war; Men. Prot, s, Theodericus sent forces under Romanu
2 and then He invaded Persia and 17-3m1 Sim, is to plunder ; Theoph, ia; adoc Martinus 3 across the Tigr Capp in er (579/580) at Caesarca : returned to spend the wint he. ‘Theopb. Sim. ui 17.5. )s arys mund by al-Mundhir (Ala In summer 580, accompanied the. cross to g the Fuphrates, planning advanced via Circesium alon discaverc d that by surprise; however, they desert and take the Persians
858
4
ee been broken and their further an essential bridge over the river had g their plans ice accused al-Mundhir of betrayin
progress barred; Maur y quarrel; he then burnt his supply to the Persians and there was an angr had Persians under Adarmaanes who boats and retreated, while the e ric inicum; with his best troops Mau attacked Edessa now moved to Call (cf. rse al reve
aps after an initi hastened to defend Callinicum and, perh ; a truce was now agreed ; army ian Pers Men. Prot. fr. 61), routed the mm 3.40 (= Mich. Syr. X¥ 19), Theoph. Sim. mi 17.5~11, Joh. Eph. HE 83, 6.16-17, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. es charg to Constantinople and laid
against
al-Mundhir
before
the
Chron., p. 82, Chron.
6.16, Bar Hebr., emperor ; Joh. Eph. HE ur 3.40, 1234, [xxi was again in the east and made In the following year (581) Maurice ucted tantina while Pacharias 2 cond camp at Monocarton near Cons him ucted instr down and Zacharias negotiations near Dara; these broke near e wher 60. There ensued some to prepare for battle: Men. Prot. fr. an commander, Tamchosrocs, Persi one h Constantina a battle in whic fled, leaving the Romans under was killed and the other, Adarmaanes,
18.3, Evagr. HE v 20, Nic. Call. Maurice victorious; Theoph. Sim. m1 see Whitby, s.a. 580, Bar Hebr., Chron, p. 81, but
. HE xvi 5, Joh. Bicl. Maurice then wintered in the p. 100, n. 85 (dating this battle to 582). apparently spent the time until his east (581/582); Joh. Bicl.s.a. 580. He
return to Constantinople in 582 in (1& Koupia TOV SYUPOPATOOV throughout the east; Theoph. Sim, mr 18.3 6.35 (he built the fort of mepipoatcapuevos), cf. Joh. Eph. HE m . perhaps at this date; ef. Stein, Stud., p97)
Samocharta in Sophanene, ed to in Theoph. AM His successes against Persia are also allud 1 41. aCedr.1 6go-1, Zon, XIV IT, and Mist. Nest, In
582
he
returned
to
Constantinople
to a triumphant
6074,
recepuon ;
Call. Hi xvui 5. 6074, Gedr. 1 690-1, Zon. XIV HI, Nic.
AM HE mt 3.47, Evagr. ME Named by Tiberius as his successor; Joh. Eph. Tur. HF vi 30, Chron. 1234, 22, Theoph, Sim. 11.1, 1.12, 1-213, Greg. a, daughter of Tiberius; lxxvi, Hist. Nest. 1 41. Betrothed to Constantin
Theoph.
i 3.47, 5-135 Theoph. oh. Bicl. s.a. 581, Evagr. HE v 22, Joh. Eph. HE
Ixxvi, Agaptus, p. 179 = Sim.1 1.4, Nic. Call. HE xvm 5, Chron. 1234, “CAESAR a, 582 Aug. s~Aug.
15: he was made Caesar by Tiberius,
Joh. Eph. HE ur 5.13 (on Aug. lready on his death-bed, on Aug. 5, 582; Theoph. Sim. 1 18.3, Chron. } Within days of his return from the east), XIV 11,
Zon. asch. s.a, 582 (Aug. 5), Theoph. AM 6074, Cedr.1 690-1,
= P- 439: Agapius, p. 179 a, 982 Aug. AVGvsTvs
13-602
Nov,
859
27:
proclaimed
Augustus
by
:
8
MAVRICIVS
MAVRICIVS
(Aug. 13) On Tiberius’ Chron. Pasch. s.a. 582 825 13, . Aug on Tiberius Joh. Bicl. s.a. 482, ded him as sole emperor; cee suc he 14, 6075, . Aug on death Theoph. AM 6074, . Sim. 1 1.22, 2.377) oph The 22, Hist. v c. HE Dia Evagr. xvii 5, Paul. TE; 12, Nic. Call. HE XIV . 9= Zon 17 p-1, 6g0 s, 1 Cedr. (p. 523)5 Agapiu 94.26 (p- 523), 95:1 . Nik . t. Joh Nes . 15, Hist 1 83, Lang. on., p. col. 1077, Bar Hebr., Chr s, ale Ann ’ , ius ych Eut , p. 439 Mahré). (= Dionysius of Tell h wit ge ria 55, Mich. Syr. X 21 mar his emperor he celebrated Shortly after becoming eoph. AM 6075, Th vit, HE gr. Sim. 110.1ff., Eva . oph The na; nti sta Con xvut 8. xiv 12, Nic. Call. HE cas; Cedr. 1 6go-1, Zon. and succeeded by Pho n row was overth 13, XIV . Zon In November 602 he -7, r. 1 706 ‘Fheoph. AM 6094, Ced ), erg enb Zot 78 Chron. Pasch. 3.a, 602, 7 (PP. 537 Joh. Nik, 102.12, 103.67 Nic. Call. HE xvii 40, ales, col, 1082, Hist.
s, p. 448, Eutychius, Ann Chron. 1234, \xxxill, Agapiu Chron, Pasch. $.a. 602 h his family on Nov. 22; Nest. 070, 78. He fled wit d the Bosporus to . «vii 9.7. They crosse were (Nov. 22); Theoph. Sum s (cf. Theodosius 13)
rice and his son Chalcedon where Mau Pasch. s.a. 602 (Nov. 27)> ops on Nov. 27; Chron. executed by Phocas’ tro . 26, cf Bury, LRE' 4, , rr.1-6 (suggesting Nov Theoph. Sim. vitt 9.9~12 Lang. 1V 26, Theoph. AM xu 1, Paul. Diac. fist. p. 91,2. 2), Greg. Ep. 14, Patr. Consi. 1 185, Cedr. 1706-7, Zon. XIV 6o0g4, 6095 (November), , p. 96, Ghron. fac. t. «70, Bar Hebr., Chron. Agapius, p- 448, Hist. Nes 145 = P- 113 (Noy. 23), (Nov. 23), Chron. 724, PEdess., p- 329 = P- 257 s, col. 1082. = P- 60, Eutychius, Annale Elias, Op. Chron. 1, p. 124 in manner, and self-possessed, reserved nt ige ell int as bed cri des He is ined his dignity and restraint; he mainta n tio era mod of life a and living de and arrogance; ers and was free from pri oth to ss dne kin yed pla but dis poetry and history; Prot. fr. 56. He enjoyed Evagr. HE v 19, Men. itable; Agapius, char as rich, kindly and Men. Prot. fr. 1. Described Constantinople to ly. fami
summoned his p. 179 = P- 439- Said to have HE mi 5.18, Chron. 1234, Ixxvi. ius and enriched them; Joh. Eph. foretold by the patriarch Eutych His accession is said to have been cf. it, of ents port For (PG 86.2.2352): in exile; Eustrat. V. Eutych. 68-9 have been foretold
, HE xvii g). Itis said to Evagr. HE v 21 (= Nic. Call his brother on whom Maurice visited with also by Theodore of Syceon, d. Sye. 54-
ians; V. Theo his return from defeating the Pers as To d in the place later known live he r ero emp Before becoming Maupiavot; Patr. Const. m 42. orian: Emperor Maurice and His Hist See further M. Whitby, The 1988). and Balkan Warfare (Oxford, Theophylact Simocatia on Persian
MAVRICIVS
5
|
|
M VI/E VII
?dux et augustalius (Thebaidis)
and um by Cyrus 12 of Antinoopolis He was the subject of an encomi TOV Kal a SoUK v ixio Maup (els Phot. Bibl. 279
was present at its recital; civil His titles suggest a combination of Ayenovear TrapovTa TH éxpoacer), and at Antinoopolis ority, presumably in Egypt and military auth . He was probably dux which lay in Thebais Inferior 539, ch Rhodon. Thebaidis, a post created in 538/ ed with the emperor Maurice.
¢
augustalius
He is not to be identifi
MVM
Mauricius 6
(in Africa)
M ViI/vil
fifty-five on r) mil(itum); died aged Memoria Mauricius mag(iste ic on the floor ction, and recorded in mosa March 30 of a fourteenth indi 50 = D 9217 H 1900, p. 144 = AE 1900, ofa basilica at Rusguniac; BCT Caesariensis). 48 Rusguniae (Mauretania = ILCV 234a = Pringle, no. both also 4 and Constantina 4 were His two daughters Patricia ; 51 = Dd 1900 AE
BCTH 1900, p. 146 = commemorated at Rusguniac; (mem. Datriciae filiae domni aV 234 = Pringle, no. 47 = ILC goty basilica), mil.; also in mosaic in the same gl(oriosissimi) Maurici mag. Pringle, = , 52 = D gat7b = ILCV az4b BCTH 1900, p. 146 = AE 1900 a stone ; mil. filiae dom. gl. Maurici mag. no. 46 (mem. Constantinae icius Maur h same basilica, parts of whic slab from her sarcophagus in the was responsible for restoring). M VI/M Vil ?patricius and magister Mauricius 7 square lotpou; Zacos 424 (seal; obv.: Maupiiou ?rratpikiou K(ad) pay ) of (376 am ogr mon u;, rev.: cruciform monogram (220) of Movpixio but the letters s proposed yoanpatixot, uncertain interpretation; Zaco t TATPIKIOU esen and = and perhaps could repr apparently include both TT
Kal poryloTpou). Mauricius 8
chartularius (in Italy)
638/640-643/644
. During the (a. 638/640), 75 (a- 643/644) Chartularius; Lib. Pont. 73 and his Severinus as pope (late 638) period between the election of ran Late the aged Mauricius and Isaac 8 pill consecration (28 May 640) ting poin ce, pala the troops to surround Palace; Mauricius provoked the any th while they had not received weal t out that the church had grea civil the with ce pala aged to enter the pay; after three days he man cum ipso (cum iudicibus qui inventi sunt him authorities who supported
whereupon he wrote inventory of the contents, in consilio} and took an confiscated all the e to Rome and they to inform Isanc who cam
treasures; Lib. Pont. 73; and cf.
Isaac.
861
860
}
4
‘
MAVRICIVS
MAVRVS
8
cius rebelled against iste, In.643 or 644 (see Isaac for the date) Mauri an on 10 in the vicinity of Rome, who swore +
as
supported by the troops onus 2 Tsaac’s troops under loyalty to him and hostility to Isaac; in uary ; Mauricius sought sanct entered Rome and the revolt collapsed was he it nna; before entering church but was removed and sent to Rave displayed in the circus at cad h his and beheaded on Isaac’s orders helped Isaac to do many bad Ravenna} he is described as one who had [sacius patricius ~ no doubt things (per quem multa mala operatus est Lateran Palace) , Lib, Pent. 75. referring, inter alia, to the pillaging of the and Mauricius was perhaps The chartularius was a financial official the pay of the army and with concerned in his official capacity both with scated by the state. He was compiling inventories of properties confi be confused with Mauricius 9. evidently stationed at Rome. He is not to MVM
9
Mauricius
639
Gin ftaly)
the church of S. Maria On the orders of the exarchus Isaac 8 he built
2
He may have been predecessor of Georgius 11 as PPO Italiae, but this is not certain. In any event he held an actual office, as the reference to
his rationes proves. Maurinus
Frankish
1
He and Gariato comiles are recorded
Cahors
(a. 640/647); Desid.
Maurinus
(?Marinus)
M VII
comes
ina letter to bishop
Desiderius of
Cadure., Ep. a 4. See Gariato.
scribo (in Ttaly)
2
643/644
In 643/644 he and Thomas 33 were sent by Donus 2 to escort the rebel Mauricius 8 from Rome to Ravenna to the exarch Isaac 8 (per manus (or ?Marini) scribonis et Thomati(s) chartularii); near Maurint Ravenna they beheaded Mauricius and took his head to Isaac; Lid. Pont. 75. On the date, cf. Isaac,
Lombard
Maurisio
dux (of Perusia}
592-593
5
He deserted to the Roman cause, was then besieged by Agilulfus in
1973, 245 Toreello, in the (indiction 13, in year 29 of Heraclius); AZ ss[t]/a fundam (ents) church of S, Maria Assunta (h(a)ec fabr(ica)t(a)i erry fete eet. oer r glor[iJosum magistro (sic) Mfalurficiujm m(eritum) per b(ene) locum n[t]em m hunc mil(itum) /[prov(incie) Venetijarfum] rese{dje in Venetia under the lo Porcel at m milila er magist suum). Mauricius was a
Perusia and quickly captured and killed; Paul. Diac. Mit, Lang. rv 8 (Maurisionem ducem Langobardorum, qui se Romanorum partibus tradiderat), Perusia was one of the towns which submitted to the Romans when the exarch Romanus 7 visited Rome in 592, and was
Dei
at Torcello;
Genetrix
it was dedicated
in 639 Sept.
1/Oct.
authority of the exarch Isaac in 639.
larws, who was a financial Not to be identified with Mauricius 8 chartu
official.
Mauricius
10
Miau]pixfies otyt(@);
cubicularius et pracpositus
Sjoure
Dumbarton
KouBiKkourap|ic}
[Xp]not[ou?] Oaks
seal
PIK.../OVAQ®../HCT..5 rev.: Perhaps praepositus sacri cubicult.
(Qsacri cubiculi)
58.106.5436
(seal;
VII
(Kal) tpfe]toobv.:
+ M../
KOV/BIK8AAP/. JJTIP, /MOCHT).
LVI vir gloriosus; former PPO Gof Italy) Maurilio to due was g office he Vir gloriosus Maurilio ex praefecto; after leavin uary sanct ius 11; he took present his accounts to the PPO Italiae Georg to Ravenna) and Gregory close y umabl (pres Sconii ‘1 a church at Fossa t him so far as possible, so instructed bishop John of Ravenna to protec suspicione oppressionls ° 5 that he could present his accounts ‘absque
Greg.
Ep. 135 (a. 591 March).
wrote to enquire why he In 598 he was living in Sicily and Gregory 64 fa. 598 Nov./Dec.; had not replied to his letters; Greg. Ep. 1x
probably regained for the Lombards in the spring of 593; see Goubert, i i, pp. g8~9. drungarius
Mauritanus
VII
Mauprrav(®) Spoy(yapie); Zacos 1551 = Dumbarton Oaks. seal 538.106.4912 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Qeotoxe BonGer; rev.: +MA/V (or ?8) PIT/ANOA/POI’). ‘The style is described by Zacos as ‘provincial’.
MAVRVS
(v.c.), monk
1
M VI
Son of Eutychius 1 (Euthicius) and of noble Roman family; sent for training to St Benedict, he became his master’s assistant (magistri adiutor); Greg. Dial. 1 3. He became a monk under St Benedict; Greg. Dial. wm 4, 6, 7, 8. On the supposed connection with St-Maur-sur-Loire, see Moricca, Dial. Greg., p. 85, mt, LAVRVS
v.c., comes
2
(at Terracina)
598
Asked by Gregory to help bishop Agnellus of Fundi and Terracina to suppress paganism at Terracina; Greg. Ep, var tg (a. 598 April; ‘scripsimus autem et Mauro viro clarissimo comiti, ut fraternitati vestrae
3
862
863
‘
MAXIMINVS
2
MAVRYVS
He was probably the local army in hac re debeat adhibere solacia’), p. 57, at tribunus. Cf. Brown, Gentlemen, commander, with the title comes
Maximianus
(or ?Marianus)
scriniarius
3
philosopher and astrologer
|
M VI
y An Athenian, under Justinian; Narr. de aed. S. Soph. 19. Probabl fictitious. See Hierotheus. 582/602 wealthy citizen (in Tunisia) Maximianus 2
n. 34, p. 179, B- 7Maurus
2
M VI/M VII
Oaks seal 58.106.1784 (seal; obv.: Mopou oxpiviapiou; Dumbarton Mapiavou, between two crosses; or ou square monogram (22 1) of Mavp viapiou). oxpi of (308) rev.; cruciform monogram
95, three In the reign of Maurice, under Gennadius 1 and Ioannes at Ksar tower a built s Mellosu and 25 nus prothers, Maximianus, Stepha
536 ul MVM praesentalis and honorary cons Maxentianus VS a. 536 March 18: Just. Nov. MVM PRAESENTALIS ET CONSVL HONORARI
rank is recorded for were presumably wealthy local landowners, but no them; cf. Durliat, pp. 77-8. M VT inlustris femina (Italy) Maximina Oct, 959 near Inl(ustris) f(emina) ; died aged twenty-six, buried on 24 Avighano. Cubulteria; CIL x 4630 = ILCY 218 Cubulteria, near
7 22 epil. (typdgn To isétuTOV Mokevtiav®
ILTun. 605 Lemsa (near Furnos Maius); C/L vir 12035 = ILCV 793 = They Lemsa. Ksar 36 no. Pringle, = 30 no. , = AE 1889, 1 = Durliat
EvSofotat@ otpatnys
Germanus (PLRE 1, p. 506) +00 Oelou TeaIGéVTOU Kal dard Uretev). entales on this date and since and Sittas 1 were also magistrt militum praes
ntianus. both were also patricii, they outranked Maxe Possibly identical
with
the owner
of a domus at Constantinople
Maximinus (CIL x1 1707) V/VI: PLRE u.
in
tv i, p. 30 (in domo which the bishop of Naissus stayed in 553; ACOec.
Maximinus I officer of the bodyguard
Maxentiani). “Maxentiolus
{0
tracmortns of Gonstantinus
537 bucellarius of Constantinus 3; he stole Praesidius’ daggers at
1
537/539
by Asclepiades, in 537/539 he planned to revolt; his plans were disclosed
one and Germanus (PLRE 11) sought to control him by appointing him he when AAev); érrere oi v Aoriro v TO popei of his own bodyguards (Sopu
siege; Proc. BG n 8.2~3.13. Maxentius
(in Africa)
Officer (Sopugdpos) of the bodyguard of Theodorus 8; while in Africa
inus in Rome during the ‘Spoletium in early 537 and was with Constant
officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard
of Theodorus 8 and Germanus
Carthage by nevertheless persisted with his schemes, he was executed at 8. Germanus; Proc. BV un 18.1-1
537
in Feb. 537 Officer (Sopu@dpos) of the bodyguard of Belisarius, killed
Maximinus
BG1 18.14. Ch. in the battle against the Goths near the river Anio; Proc, Belisarius, p. 197.
PPO Italiae
2
542
29.1. He was He was a member of the senate (& BovAts); Proc, BG u therefore a vir tllustris; cf. Areobindus 2. since (in 542) His early career is unknown but was presumably civil
556 ?comes rei militaris (in Lazica) Nesus at us 4 and Buzes A good soldier, he was ta§iapxos under Lustin Epo TOASHIKE Kal were 21 orus Theod and (he in Lazica in 556 with the expedition of takiapyw); he and Theodorus were sent . 1v 13.2 (ef Varazes spring/summer 556 against the Misimiani; Agath
MAXENTIVS2
nv he had had no firsthand experience of warfare at all (Av yap TroAguic
Epyeov ovBSapds Eutteipos); Proc. BG m 6.12 (cf. below). in Italy He and Domnicus 3 were sent by Justinian as envoys to Vitigis
up in Apsilian
Goths in early 440, to make peace by offering to partition Italy with the 29.1~2. m BG Proc. and to share the royal treasure equally with Vitigis;
naries, Maxentius territory by the Persians and their Sabirian Hun merce
to Ravenna, where the Goths readily accepted the proposals; Proc. BG
2 and
Pharsantes).
While
the expedition
was
held
proceeded They first showed the empcrot’s letter to Belisarius and then
against the Huns who were and Theodorus led three hundred cavalry ted heavy casualties on encamped apart from the main force and inflic
wounded but was rescued them; in the fighting Maxentius was severely l)
his attendants and removed to safety by the prompt action of Agath. tv 14.1—5. See Theodorus 21 for his title.
B64
(6a8o
H 29.3.
When
the envoys
returned
to him
with
the news,
Belisarius
refused to sign the agreement and defended his action at a meeting with
;
us; Proc. BG his fellow-officers in the presence of Maximinus and Doemnic his fellowand envoys H 2g.4-7. Later, at another meeting, the two
865
’
MAXIMINVS
MAXIMVYVS
2
officers agreed to Belisarius’ suggestion that he should try to capture the Goths and their money and to recover all of Italy for the Romans; Proc.
BG 1 29.22~3. See Belisarius, p. 206.
PPO ITALIAE a. 542: in §42 the Romans rapidly lost control over much
of Italy to the Goths and Justinian responded by hurriedly appointing
military Maximinus PPO Italiae; he was given authority over the commanders in the war and was instructed to supply the troops with
whatever Agus... Tv
pay
provisions were needed;
and
“lraAlas
TrpaTepiov
Etrapxov
Proc.
BG
(Baci-
mt 6.9
Matipivoy
as
TayioTa
Korres Thoaro, &’@ Tols te &pYoUOI és TOV woAguov EmoraTs ein Kal rols oTparico rans TE ETTITHSSIA KATE THY ypeiav tropiGnrat; the army had not been receiving its usual pay ~ Tes cuveiopevas cuvTagsis ~ and was
remaining inactive with the commanders in various cities throughout Italy, cf. Proc. BG m1 6.6-8). He sailed from Constantinople with a force consisting of Armenian and Thracian troops under Phazas and Herodianus 1 and accompanied also by some Huns; on reaching Epirus the expedition wasted time with unnecessary delays; the reason, according to Procopius, was that Maximinus, having no experience of war, was afraid and unwilling to make a move; Proc. BG m 610-12. Eventually he proceeded with the expedition to Sicily where he settled
in Syracuse and again remained inactive through fear of war (Houxy éueve, KaTOppwSav T& Trodépict); Proc. BG ut 7.1, He was now urgently approached for help by the various Roman
commanders,
among
them
Conon 1, besieged by Totila in Naples, but he continued to waste time through fear; eventually he yielded to threats from the emperor and abuse from his colleagues and sent his whole force under Herodianus, Demetrius 3 and Phazas to help Naples, although remaining in Syracuse himself; it was now nearly winter (542/543); Proc. BG ur 7.2-3.
Maximinus is not mentioned again by Procopius; the attempt to relieve Naples ended in disaster (cf. Proc. BG ut 7.4~7) and Maximinus
was presumably dismissed. Maximus
(MAMA
FL. Maximus:
523/535-5523 P primicerius domestipatricius 523/53575545
vicarius urbis Romae
1
533/536
Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (PLRE tt) to prepare a safe crossing over the Tfber for the king and his court on their forthcorning visit to Rome; Cass. Var, xm 19 (addressed ‘Maximo vicarnio
urbis Romae’).
Maximus
The date was after Sept. 866
father of Probus
3
VI
E/XM
Father of bishop Probus of Reate; the bishop had a nephew, also called Probus, who was head ofa monastery at Rome in the time of pope Gregory; Greg. Dial. 1v 13. The names suggest that the family may have been aristocratic, possibly the gens Petronia. Bishop Probus also had a sister called Musa and was related to Chrysaorius; cf. Greg. Dial. tv 18, 40. CL also Maximus 5. ?AE VI
?proconsul Asiae
4
MAXIMYVS
Recorded in a poem of unknown provenance and authorship as the discoverer of the tomb and statue (in bronze) of Priam’s daughter
(ef.
Laodice
Miad m1
123);
Gro
Anth.
vi
564,
lines
8
ofa
3-6
aucckSuvavtos dvelotoio yodvoio Mé&Eios exSnAov 6ix’ ‘Aging Utratos,
Kal KoUpNS YGAKElov tel TUTrov Eppccart’ GAAN KEILEVvOV GKAEIdS, E95’ erreO ke KUKAGD, The
circumstances
are obscure.
Maximus
was
perhaps
a proconsul
Asiae; he apparently discovered a bronze statuette of a girl, identified it for whatever reason as Laodice daughter of Priam, and associated it with an old burial place; he then set it up, perhaps as one in a circle of statucs. Maximus
son of Chrysaorius
5
Son of Ghrysaorius and a relation of bishop Probus of
VI
M/L
Reate; a monk,
he knew pope Gregory when the latter was still a monk; Greg. Dual. v 40, Hom. in Evang. 1 12.7 (PL 76. 1122). grammaticus
6
L V1
A grammaticus, whose help was invoked by the monophysite bishop of
cus (ander the Ostrogoths) 535; PLRE n. MAXNIMVS
533/537
2 — vc, cancellarius of Lucania et Brutthum
Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (in 533/537; PLRE n, p. 267) to limit demands on the citizens of Scyllaceum in Bruttium for the cursus publicus and the maintenance of visiting governors; Gass. Var. xm 15 (addressed ‘Maximo y.c., cancellario Lucaniae et Bruttiorum’).
Maximus
wm 45) V/VI: PLRE un.
consul 2523;
MAXIMVS
7
1, 533
(when
Cassiodorus
Alexandria, Damianus, during his dispute with his fellow monophysite, bishop Petrus of Antioch; Mich. Syr. x 22. The date was c. 586/587. MAXIMVS
7
v.c., palatinus rerum privatarum
598
(in Italy)
Virum clarissimum palatinum privatarum,; sent to Sicily (from Rome) in late 598 by Gethegus and Flora on business of theirs; Greg. Ep. x 72 (a.§98 Nov./Dec.). See further Cethegus. He had presumably been sent out to Italy from Constantinople, to collect the revenues of the res privata.
867
‘
2
MEBODES
S 8 MAXIMV ee
Maximus 8
Son of Ioannes notarius
et defensor
151
brother of Agnellus ?VI he was brother of Agnellus 3;
and Domnica,
ecclestae
AE
at Aquileia ;
1973,
250 = 1975)
4228
Trieste. See Agnellus.
Vi or ?y.c. (in Egypt); except TH seo 4 Seorrot(H) xiv 1429, lines toll PSI er; lett a of S) see TEW res Add tato) TPOGK(UVT
Mebis
ar (avTov) TCi@ ar(avTov) AapTrp(oTate@) venance of the errtop(t) + Mapi. The pro bex BS voy APE GBE ca) Mebis had &EI( ite nome, from where ibly the Arsino papyrus is unknown, poss this document. of written to the author (Mahb6dh,
1
525/526 the Romans Persian noble; envoy to 1. p. 185, sn. Mahboédh, no. On the name, see Just, us and Rufinus ati Hyp with 6 in negotiations Envoy of Persia in 525/52 of talks he inus 13); after the breakdown (PLRE u, Hypatius 6 and Ruf ging them; Proc. BP es, of deliberately sabota accused his colleague, Seos the magister officiorum a post similar to that of i 11.25 (he allegedly held L’Jran sous les
Mebodes
y; cf. however Christensen, — Thy Tod paylotpou éyoov &eyn and adviser of Cabades, 131). A close confidant Sassanides®, p. contrived to secure
the succession
to the
Persian
he s’ ade Cab throne of
ards he was BP1 21.17-22. Shortly afterw favourite son Chosroes; Proc. him by gations were made against by Chosroes after false alle g executed Zaberganes; He was a 525/526, he (chief of the
Proc. BP 1 23.2579. ) in Suren, a general {spahbadh member of the family of the ghan tra khu -na ses (Siyavush), Sar became, after the fall of Seo -6. 355 pPChristensen, op. et. nakhvérs, or governors) ; see
2. r or grandfather) of Mebodes Presumably an ancestor (fathe M/L VI Persian envoy Mebodes 2 h, no. 2. See Justi, Pp- 185, sn. Mahbod Simocatta, _ According to Theophylact
Theoph.
Sim. wt 5.14 (cited below).
he was
the son
of Surena,
He was doubtless a member
of the
son or grandson of Suren, and presumably a noble Persian family of the sen, LP Iran sous embled his own); cf. Christen Mebodes 1 (whose career res
les Sassanides*, pp. 103ff., 355Men. nakhvéraghdn (see Mebodes 1); In 576 he held the utle of Sarcil., of. sen, sten ef. Chri TOV Davvayoepuyav) and Prot. fr. 46 (MeBasny
p25, 1.3 In Sapvaxyopyavns
11 he is called Theoph. Sim. mi 15.7 and below}. (referring to 576 and 579, cf,
868
simply
by Chosroes s and diplomatic missions He was sent on several embassie . In late der man active as a military com
I and Hormisdas and was also death of embassy of Loannes 81 and the 567, following the mishandled sent to was s Iscligousnas), Mebode the Persian envoy Zich (= eror emp the ia; Suan
e an agreement over Constantinople to negotiat refused him but ignored Mebodes and accepted Chosroes’ letter r (which ‘Am to an Arab embassy from audience; Mebodes appealed finally he and ing for help but achieved noth had travelled up with him) . fr. 17. Prot . Men ; rned home empty handed and the Arab embassy retu a and Dar at 2 s aria Traianus 3 and Zach In late 574/early 575 he met ian Pers the n whe icts the surrounding distr ordered Tamchosroes to raid to a ed agre he later ; rejected by Tiberius was e truc r -yea five a of offer payment by the 575-spring 578) and the three-year truce (spring 50 ad intl. fr. 40, solidi; Men. Prot. fr, Romans of thirty thousand discuss peace to y orit roes with full auth In 576 he was sent by Chos 90, Petrus 17 and Theodorus 34, Toannes with the Roman envoys Prot. fr. 46 (© 8 Men. aclon, near Dara; Athr at met they 2; s aria Zach ps), Theoph. Sim. mt 15.7,
ErreOne Xoo +O KU POS TOV TEpl thy elpnquny peace or He had instructions to make ). Dara (at 6.12 i f/f Eph. Joh. The talks dragged ght fit; Men. Prot. fr. 0. thou he if war the me resu to the defeat ians taking a harder line after Pers the with 577, ugh thro on summier/autumn 577); they
a (probably of Tustinianus 3 in Armeni Eph. PLE im ure; Men. Prot. fr. 47, Joh. fail in eventually broke down After the talks had -9) and see Zacharias 2. 6.12, Theoph. Sim, Ht 15-7 ing for the
d active warfare without wait broken down, Mebodes resume 578 he led an army to end, and in spring
on three-year truce from Armenia is and sent Tamchosroes Constantina and Theodosiopol 15.ti~l2 (O TOU da; Theoph, Sim. wr against the district of Ami of troops from 5 otpaTnyos, in command BapBapiKod ... oTpATIAPXOS; Chaldaea), Men. Prot. fr. 52. the Roman king Hormisdas to question In 579 he was sent by the new from Persia: odorus 36 and to order them envoys Zacharias 2 and The
arias. Men. Prot. fr. 55, and see Zach
and was sent incial governor (6 carpamns) In spring 9586 he was a prov c; the Roman army to accept peac
cus and to Amida to persuade Philippi ps and the y was interrupted by the troo arm the to his supposed address ap = marzbdn, sce . Sim. 1 15.t~12. For satr peace mission failed; Theoph of a province 75 he was perhaps governor Christensen, op. cit., pp. 136ded the Persian
In summer 586 he comman on the frontier with Rome. chon; Theoph. Sim. 1 3.3. right wing at the battle of Sola attack Philippicus was sent by Hormisdas to In spring/summer 589 he dvTeGarTrAlgev™
outside
Martyropolis
(MeBoSnv
Eoupiva
869
Tov
viov
.
:
MEGISTVS 2
MEBODES
above); reinforced TMepaats arpeaPevovTan; cf. s &Eicdpora Se Tatra mrad the Persians won Mebode battle but although by Aphraates he joined . 1 514-15, 6.3. was killed; Theoph. Sim Mebodes
Persian general
3
591
bodh, no. 3. See Justi, p. 185, 5.7. Mah against Bahram to Chosroes, he served A Persian general loyal ; Theoph. Sim. v in the battle of Blarathon Chobin in 591 and fought 4.273, 6.1-7.10, 9-172 9.8. 584 tribunus (at Tours) Medardus at Tours of been involved in the murder Tribunus; rumoured to have HF vit Tur. . Greg he had borrowed money; Armentarius 5, from whom
23.
5347535 na) Moorish chieftain (in Byzace Medisinissas (MeSioivicoas) against the lt of the Moors of Byzacena One of the leaders of the revo outhes he rph Jou Cutzinas, Esdilasas and Romans in 434 and 5353 with and we er, latt s 1, himself beheading the defeated Aigan and Rufinu . BV ua Proc 3 535) ly
at Mamunes (in Pear then defeated by Solomon 1 routed the Moorish leaders defeated and of 10.6.11, 11.55. Probably one further Solomon. by Solomon at Bourgaon. See LVI
in Italy
Megaris
stical notarius her-in-law of the ecclesia Niece of Toannes 170, mot ng; Greg. Ep. ecti uncle’s estate required prot rantaleo; her rights to her rx 112 (a. 599 March).
Panopolis) v.c. (in Egypt); defensor (of
3
FL. MEGAS
S) MaAavios Méyas 6 AapiTp(oTaTO
tr
E/M
VI
Sent EKSikeov THs Mavos TMTOAEWS |
ction; P. corus for taxes of a third indi a receipt to Apollos son of Dios dated in ly bab Pro lines 21 and 26 Aphrodito. Cairo Masp.
mw
67327;
Megas
Frankish king Childebert II officials at Constantinople to whom the ards; Ep. Austras. 36 (MGH, wrote about an alliance against the Lomb torem, he is alluded to as ‘celsitudo Epp. m1, p. 143) (ad Megantem cura bly in office as early as ¢. 579) if yestra’ and ‘magnitudo vestra’). Possi 18; see Anonymus 17. his name can be read in Evagr. HE v a third silver The
same
Dodd, loc. cit.), He was evide Rev. Num® 28 (1986), p. 137 and y; his wife had died by the date of married to Nonnous and had a famil Maurice. the inscriptions on the ewers under Megas whose stamp appears on the with ical ident be This man may from the reigns of Justin I} and three further silver objects dating al capacity (at Constantinople ?) Tiberius, evidently in some offici Dodd, BSS, p. 108, no. 27 (under though precisely what is unknown;
22 (1968), pp. 148-9 (Justin), Justin), no. 29 (under Tiberius) and DOP and Rev, Num.* ux et Mémoires 9 (1985), pp. 469°70 and cf. Feissel, Trava 28 (1986), pp. 136-7.
587/588 us divinac) consul; patricius; curator (dom silver ewers s in the inscriptions on two He is recorded with his title ntine Silver Byza , reign of Maurice; Dodd dating from early in the (1968), nos. 22 DOP plates 1-4 (= Dodd, Treasures, p. 7, BOS. 1-2, with THY
u
EvSok(oT& Tov) ATWO YTA
4 TPIAS MeycAo ce ne ’ gi, 1 and 2 ) a (orrep GOT ~ ' Apdv Soro roy (xc) OU ' eoTAT suceB " sol mrectpikiou (Kal) KOUPATOPOS as curaler (kai) Novvot}). He was in office
averiraiocws Téetpou TMeharyics
B70
M V1I/M VII
tabularius
Megas 3
n Oaks seal 58.106.3489 (seal; MeycrAou raPouAapiou; Dumbarto of MeycAou; rev.: cruciform monoobv.: cruciform monogram (222)
gram (332) of roPouAapiou).
L VI wealthy lady (at Constantinople) named after her at to a late source, she built a domus (?)
Megethia
According (ta 8: Meyedias MeyeGic Constantinople in the reign of Tiberius tol OpéKos); Palr. Const, Wi Béotrowa avryyeipev Ev Tols XpOvoIs TiPepiou 56. On
the site, cf. Janin, Const. Byz., Pp. 360.
Catalogue nm 88.
MVI/VII
pvc
Megethius in
Schlumberger, 2 honorary
on
in the inscription
is also recorded
man
= Dodd, BSS, no. 20 (umrep object, a paten from Riha; IGLS u 695 drou Kat cwtnpias MeyaAou dvarravicews epytas *lwdvvou K(al) QeoS d under Justin H, cf. Feissel, xed Noved K(ai) tev alTév TEKVOOV} (date ntly
Named
539/540-
15073), when he was one of the high
(cf. Goubert, 1 i, pp.
in 587/588
A
tn
1
a
cruciform
REG
monogram
8 (1895),
H, no, 17. Cf.
on
(223)
a
glass
P- 69, no. 20 = Monneret
Veissel,
Rev. Num.®
28
(1986),
weight;
de Villard, p. 128,
with
Megistus (Wadd, 2328) V/VI: PLRE w. Megistus 1
imperialis a secretis (in lialy)
?L VI/E VU
he died before his daughter’s Mather of Fl, Xanthippe glortosa femina; 87
*
MENANDER
—_—
1
MEGISTVS
Xanthippi = P. Ital. 17, line 8 (F. gt . Dip P. , ini Mar donation at Rome; secretis). gisti imperialis a filia q(uon)d(am) Me 2. us with Megist =.Perhaps identical a secretis WII 2 Megistus .: Merc/ os 9344 (seals obv Zac 5 c) (si s tn pi For a D). Meylotou donk VTH/[CJOEOTO/KOW AO V/ AO . rev TOVACH/KPITHC; t, Orghidan, no. 66, similar seal, see Lauren 7 Moorish chief 546/54 late Melangus nnes 36 Troglita in t Ioa with Antalas agains Moorish chief, fought . 641 Iv Coripp. Joh. 0 261,
546/early 5475
VI
ypt) (Qv.c.) tractator (Eg
and P. Flor, m1 303, line 2 from an Apa Neilos; e ter let ‘Th a ). of UTH see KTE res TeG Add IWTATO MéAct peTrESTATD Kah UBOK
Melas
verso (TO yeyaRoTr n. provenance is unknow
garrison
commander
552
(at Perusia)
command of the he and Vlifus were in 55? in er, ert des n ma A Ro Narses’ proposals and a; he wanted to accept usi Per at on ris gar Gothic d by Viifus; fighting mans but was oppose Ro the to y cit the surrender ately handed over the and Meligedius «mmedi led kil was fus Vii , ensued 1012. city; Proc. BG 1v 33. Italy) EVI wife of an MVM (in Melissa , P. Dip. 94 = of Deusdedit 4; Marini her mot 26; us ym on An Wife of
Meligedius
P. Ital. 21 (a. 625)-
Mellosus
2 brother of Maximianus
582/602
no. 30 = Pringle, consularis; Durliat, Pro in ner dow lan al Wealthy loc Maximianus 2. no. 36. See further
Melminius Andreas Melminius Cassianus
Meltiades
fr. 49. See Ablabius 1. Job. Mal. 493, Joh. Mal.
Memnonius:
M vi
father of Ablabius
dorus; Vir intustris E/M acquaintance of Cassio
“PLRE nu.
father of Agathias
Memnonius
V5
E/ M VI
of Agathias; Agath. province of Asia); father Native of Myrina (in the 872
2
tt
tnen ete ecnnunnontnernns
r son in addition to xvi 316. He had anothe 1 prooem. T4, Anth. Gr. with Memnonius, 316. Probably identical Agathias ; Anth. Gr. xv came from (the and was a rhetor (advocate)
husband of Pericleia, who lines 3~4 tool vil 552 (a poem of Agathias; province of) Asia; Anth. Gr. s, & -Aains, opo pyr Tivos; ~ "Avbpas cpioTou, 5¢ tis; ~— TlepixAcic. — Puvh , Agathias ius non to Anth, Gr. XVI 31 6 Mem otivona Mepvoviou). According as yevens ina Myr honoured with statues by and his brother were all SULBOAR SELVOTATNS.
historian
LVI
Protector) Menander 1 (Menander ntinople, he was was a native of Consta Son of Euphratas 1, who completed his training himself studied law and brother of Herodotus; he life did not attract him did not practise as the (unlike his brother) but TH Bacidein OTOR videovat Sikas, oUTE WHY Ev (ow yap Ho! BuLsTipEs fy cyw olxeiovotat OVT Tas TOV EvTUY KAV OOV Kol SevoTnt: ACyov Baie s of the ent sem to the amu he devoted himself Maurice ppovTiSas) 5 instead n whe r, eve e and the gymnasia; how men of for hippodrome, the theatr age ron pat apparently a revival of te a wro became emperor there was and ory hist up the composition of 1 M59 . Jearning and so he took Suid = 1 fr. , Prot ory of Agathias; Men. note l continuation of the hist ica aph ogr obi P jotopixes) (an aut (s.v. Mevav6pos TTPOTIKTW de sent., P. 353 Mai) cf, Men. Prot. fr. 2 (= Exe. preserved in the Suidas), way of life). (he alludes to his dissolute , concerning a in the Greek Anthology ved ser pre es, vers of Author suffered martyrdom; Anth.
a Christian and Persian magus who became POS). KTO Gr. 1 ror (Mevavipou qrpoTI rot, and in Men. Prot. fr. 1, Anth. Gri in r ed protecto
PROTECTOR: styl For the nature of the fragments of his history. ing viv sur the of MSS ans, pp. 130~4Haldon, Byzantine Praetori protector by this date, cf, cerning embassies in fragments, mainly con only es viv sur ory to hist His peoples; it continued down
ious foreign between the Romans and var bed the fall of oph. Sim. 1 3.55 he descri The (cf. 582 year the t at leas eror). before Maurice became emp Sirmium tothe Avars shortly Blockley, The C. R. and Lil. 1, pp. 309-12, See further Hunger, Prof rdsman (Liverpool, History of Menander the Gua
1985).
MVM
Menander 2
Dumbarton Mevdv6pou otratniatu; (223A) am ogr mon cruciform oby..
GTNL/GT4).
873
MVI/M
Oaks seal 58.106.3681 reve: of MevavEpou;
VI (seal; ctr]
MENAS
MENAS
Menas:
PPO
(?Orientis)
IT
528-529;
honorific
(or former?)
not only in the court of the PPO, where they were chosen from leading advocates, but in that of the magister officiorum; see Alexander 4. It is
PVC;
probable that the system was encouraged by the PPO Toannes 11 the Cappadocian (cf. Ioannes 11, p, 631 and Joh. Lyd. de mag. mt 65).
patricius 529; PLRE u.
ut. Menas: patricius (East) V/V1; PLRE (P. Harris 155) V/V1:
Menas
ORVS PETTIRIVS STRATEGIVS PHOEBAMAMON MENAS 4 v.c., comes
PLRE u.
Menas
MENAS
1
‘ArapBion Of... .}roo CorBapylavi]
v. sp., comes
(in Egypt)
E/M VI
M VI
Mnv& tT Aautrp(oTetes) Kope(th)
(from Aphrodito; dated a. 530 Aug.
comes (and dioecetes)
4
MENAS
Gin Egypt)
c. 555
Named twice in a list of accounts from Oxyrhynchus, in ¢. 555, from an estate which is very probably that of the Apion family; P. Oxy. 1913,
KOMITOS KAl TIPOKOPATOPOS) (B(x) OAavio(v) Mn[ va] [tot TrepiBAeTro(u) } AeTrTo(U) KOLITOS Kal arepiP vo(y) Mnvc panpey and 5 ([8ia ToG treypo
Menas
Arcadiae
et praeses
(al) &pyovT THs “ApKaSoov etrapyxias. The date was under Justinian. The papyrus comes from somewhere in the Fayum.
PLRE u.
woman, daughter of Ioannes Apparently guardian of an unmarried 530; P. Cairo Masp. 67104, 2 (PLRE u, loannes 73), at Aphrodito in
mpoxopatopes)
PH...TVS
L
FL.
(PS/ m
ATARBIVS
Addressee of a letter on delegatio from the officers of a unit of Transtigritani; BGU ut 836, line 1... Jape Tettipie Zteatnyiw
Menas (PSI vi 872) V/VI: PLRE u. 176) V/VI:
5
lines 4o (payment té& Kop(eT!) Mnv& Ure dyeoviou, for the third indiction) and 64, (Utrep THACHs) YapTav c&yopacO(évTeov) eis ypelav Tv drroKpeia(lapieav) tis SioiKro(ews) to Kou(etos) Mnva). He was
19).
employed
apparently
by the Apion
family to administer
part of their
estates, presumably as Sioinrys. See also Papirius t.
2
iudex pedaneus 539 advocate of the PPO Orientis (§30~) 53375393 PPO Orientis and Advocate (patronus causarum) at the court of the
the Digest (from Dec. member of the commissions which worked on Codex Justintanus (from to Dec, 533) and on the second edition of the ‘Tanta’ (a. 533 Dec. to Nov. 534); GJ 1 17.2.9 = Just. Const. second of the advocates, completion of the Digest; Menas is named ‘Cordi’ (a. 534 Nov. Stephanus 5; see Leontius 1), Just. Const. the three advocates completion of the Codex; he was the senior of served on this commission; see Gonstantinus 2).
PPO Advocate and iudex pedaneus at the court of the
MENAS
530 533 16; after 16; who
Orientis until
twelve new iudices pedane? April 8, 539, when he was appointed one of the
the emperor and at Constantinople to whom cases could be delegated by the illustrious officers in the capital; Just. Nov.
82.1
(a. 339
April
8;
3, Stephanus5 among the new Sikaotal or Siarrntal were Alexander
Tai THs ots eyopas and Menas, ol Aoyidtarro: cuvtyyopo! te Kai Bicatry (not extant) — the law is addressed to the PPO Orientis). A law of Zeno to replace secks and e which this Novel of Justinian criticises as obsolet (nTéP capital the in had attached indices pedanei to each of the courts 5 the init.) 82.1 Nov. as, ixdate Sikactpie PrnToUS apapice Bixaot
since such judices existe institution evidently survived to some degree,
874
5
566-567
v.c., scriniarius and pagarch (of Antacopolis)
-V.C., SCRINIARIVS and pacarcuvs of Antacopolis in 553, jointly with Tulianus 13, when Menas acted as pagarch on behalf of Patricia 1; P.
Lond.
v
1661
(from
Aphrodito,
AauTrpdotorras oKxpiviapies Menas
1660
(from Aphrodito,
undated),
dated July was pagarch
24, with
553),
lines
Tulianus,
5-6
P. Lond.
0 v
lines 7~8 5(1a) too AauTrpo(Té&ToV)
Kuplou Mnva atrriis (sc. Tarrpixias) Storkntot Kal moayapx(ou). See also Tulianus and Patricia. V.c., SCRINIARIVS and PAGARCHvs of Antaeopolis a. 566-567: 6 (or houmpdtaros oKpiviapios Kal tTraydeyns ths “AvratotroArtéy Cairo P. 566/567), a. (Antinoopolis; 10 line 1677, v Lond. P, similar}; Masp. 6700216, 1 2,5, 12, 15, it 2, 17 (probably from Antinoopolis; late
567/early 568, see P. Lond. v, p. 69), P. Cairo Masp. 67021, line 17, verso, line 12 ‘Antaeopolis; same date as 67002), He succeeded to the office in (May, 566, at the start of the fifteenth indiction; P. Cairo Masp. 67002
110 go’ fs avreAdBeto ris wayapyias “Avraio(urodews). He was the ninth pagarch of Antaeopolis; P. Cairo Masp. 67002 1 18~19. Several petitions and complaints alleging misconduct by him in office survive; P. Lond. v 1677 (from FL. Dioscorus 5, to Anonymus 78), P. Cairo
\
MENAS 1400007 MENAS
5
AEeTTOKTNTOPES and Dioscorus on behalf of the Masp. 67002 (written by 3), P. Cairo Masp. , to the dux Athanasius the olkiyropes of Aphrodito monks, to a church scorus on behalf of some 67021 (also written by Dio official). os Mnvas, mentioned in three
AALTPOTATOS KUpi He is identical with } sent by subordinate ito and all apparently letters found at Aphrod of a letter concerning v 1682, 1683, 1684. Author officials of his; P. Lond. scorus and Apollos; P. to the aTPCOTOKOMNTAL Dio taxation at Aphrodito in the same hand). and cf, 67061 (written Cairo Masp. 67060. verso, Masp. 67185 (Kuptos as mentioned in P. Cairo Perhaps identical with Men , both very fragTTEOTATOS xuoios Mnvas) Mnvés) and 67322 (6 AAL mentary letters. . Vv 1734 (a. 570 ed with Menas 6; P. Lond He is perhaps to be identifi us) vig Tou odor (The olis), lines 12~13 March 14; from Antinoop TS KaTE iou viap oKpi a
TOU xupiou Mnv AcguMpoTérou Kat qreplBAET ws. Ch Theodorus 29. TaEE s OnPaidSa AauTre&s BSoukika
. MENAS 6 s aidi Theb dux the in the officium of v.c, et spectabilis, scriniarius 57° . Perhaps See Fl. Theodorus 29 (his son) P. Lond. v 1714, lines 12-13. identical to Menas 5.
577 cium of the dux ?v.c., singularius of the offi s otroudii Kat work at Philae in 577 (& In charge of reconstruction BOuKIAVTS &TOU) oifyy|ovaapiou Tis
Menas
7
Emenias Mnv& tol AcUTEP(oT r the dux no. 584 Philac, He served unde +é€ews) ; CIG 8645 = Lefebvre, et augustalis Thebaidis.
Menas 8 583 ne) unis and topoteretes (at Sye dy.c, et devotissimus, €x trib 6, ae. P. Mon sed to him in a civil process; In 583 an appeal was addres Kau VEY BOV
ay Kal xaBoaiapéeves &TTO TpI Hines 10 (Mnv& TO AaptpoTét v& vév tov Aaumrpétatov) and 28 (Mn roTroTnpnti TOU Awitou), 15 (Mn ) Tov Apt veo TOTTOTNPNTH TOTE dytt Tol 1& AaPTPOTETED Kol KaBoolopé , cial offi lar cus 5. Fora simi (from Syene, dated a. 583).
See also Fi. Mar
cf, Fl. Onophrius.
598/600 dux et augustalis Alexandriae MENAS 10 (p. 533 Zotenberg). Father of Son of Ma‘in; Joh. Nik. 97-34 542 Zotenberg). Theodorus 156; Joh. Nik. 107.5 (p. 2. 598/600: in 598/600, while pDVX ET AVGVSTALIS ALEXANDRIAE of governor at Alexandria,
a report on the phenomenon to human shape in the river Nile and sent va 16.11. (esp. 1 shy Alyurriakny the emperor Maurice; ‘Theoph. Sim. émipeBnKoTa THs Mnva Siavvovtos, also called Tov trapyoTnta ph.
las fhryeucov; in 2598), Theo Aiyutrtiy apxiis, and 3 5 tis "Ade€avBpe 1 (6 ETrapxXos), Nic. Call. HE 1700in ?600), Cedr.
AM 6092 (6 Etrapxos; &pyny SuduvovTos; in the nineteenth xvi 36 (Mnv& thy Alyutrriakhy r 97-34 (‘the governor and commande year of Maurice, a. 600), Joh. Nik. ), aire’ p. 533 ‘préfet et chef milit im Alexandria’, cf, Zotenberg, he wrote his account for Maurice According to Theoph, Sim, vil 16.46 after his return from Alexandria. by this date the dux et augustalis The governor of Alexandria was by Aegyptus; the form of words used Alexandriae, whose province was
ly to this title, the other sources John of Nikiu corresponds most close ctus Aegyple. preserving the earlier title of praefe Menas
2PPO Africae
11
?M/L VI
at Thabarca, reads on the obverse: A rectangular bronze tablet, found Mena/tis/pref; C1L vit 22655, 1 Tibe/riani/proc; and on the reverse: 7. The titles were possibly = xv 7121, and cf v 1084* and x 8072, ng the proconsul (Africae) and the proc(onsul). and pr(ayeflectus), suggesti praefectus (praetorio Africae).
LVI ?topoteretes or tribunus (Egypt) 6, native of Aykelah, perhaps Brother of Abaskirén and Tacobus eventually executed as a rebel at topoteretes or tribunus, like Abaskirén; 1, 3) 45 255 28 (pp. 529732 Alexandria; Joh. Nik. g7-1-28, esp.
Menas
12
Zotenberg). See further Abaskiron.
(in Egypt)
V1
pagarch (?in the Fayum)
VI
MVM
Menas 13 Pal. vit 1048 (possibly from + Mnvas auv (20) atpatnA(atns) ; Stud. 9). Termopolis ; dated Thoth 12, indiction Probably
Ag0 comes (in Egypt) FL. MENAS 9 s) p(io paxa Kous[s], son of rol Ths MA(aovres) Meyas ov O(e) 59°; in acleepolis, witness to a loan pvqncns) *"Arroi(...); native of Her P. Erl. 67, 27-8 Heracleopolis.
creatures he witnessed the appearance of two
Menas
an honorific
Cf. Menas
MVM.
14
18 and 33.
bly from the Fayum; Stud. Pal. m Recorded in a short document, possi
303, line 3 Tod KUpou Mnva TWOAKAPXOU. 8 77
ry feet,
ee Hisigs
876
yo
a oe
to a:
ao Ce
YA PIRLIATE
te
MENAS penneeenreneennne
nt
nena cnt
rhynchus pracfectianus and defensor of Oxy of a petition
Addressee
(+ Mrc(outep)
Mrv&
itOv) Kal eKxBixe tis “OFupuyX(
Errapy (KG)
to
VI
M VI/VII vir gloriosissimus (Egypt) Menas 23 évSo0€loTd&]rous A letter, of uncertain provenance, mentions ‘Tos moogtatas Mnvay Kal “Atiwova; P, Erl, 120, The mention of an Apion
qrohews); PST 872 Oxy-
Vi gloriosissimus (n Egypt) ¥l. Menas 16 hus, theus 9; PSL 953, 7° Oxyrhync ‘© ivSo0€dtaros; brother of Doro otatey)
suggests Oxyrhynchus.
a property of his in the Oxyrhynchite nome, erro ]ixiou Aapiou tot POEupuy }x(ftou) vopot BiagepovTos [Ti Une} tEpg evBokorntt.
VI the dux Arcadiae) primicerius (of the officium of E105 KT TTOMA d a receipt ~ Eye Mnvas A native of Arsinoe, where he issue oe. He was 17
Menas
(seal; obv.: cruciform monogram
probably a primiceriu torian prefecture in Constantinople than an official sent out from the prae
VI 2MVM (Egypt) Menas 18 own provenance read: ...T]oU The first two lines ofa papyrus of unkn ku]plou Mnva aro THs atts ivSofora&rou orpaTnAatou Kai [.../... d to him). Perhaps a native of roafews; Stud. Pal, m 58 (a receipt issue s 13 and 33. Egypt and an honorific MVM. Cf. Mena VI
?v.c. (in Egypt) NS native of son of Magister... T7)s Acw]Tpas BYAL
‘O Aapr for lease; P. Flor. 1 38 Hermopolis Hermopolis where he owned a house
Menas
Cf. Theodorus 208.
?v.c. (in Egypt)
20
VI
PSI 939, 1 (pete TO ErreA0eiv Mentioned in a letter from Aphrodito, Mnvlav..., there arrived @ roy SeoToTHy pou Tov AaUTpoTATOV Ad...) tofedtns announcing the arrival of
i |
Menas 21
VI
1175 Fayum (sixth centur A doctor in the Fayum; Sad. Pal. vii the document mentions Arsino¢). dine 2: ... }rod (MJnva &fppyiarpou; Vi excubitor (in Egypt) Menas 22 authorises a payment to be made A letter, probably from Sophia 2,
Mave géxouBtrop(i); Stud. Pal. var 1093 Fayum (sixth century). B76
and a TpoKxovpétwp
VII
(225) of Mnva; rev. : IJAAS/CTPI/OV..
responsible for paying the rent ofa bath;
Menas)
P. Oxy. 943 (a letter written by Victor 15). For another Menas v,¢. at Oxyrhynchus (P. Oxy. 2000), see Andronicus oa
rich man
Menas 26
(at Thessalonica)
DL VI/E VU
A man of wealth, he donated a large quantity (seventy-five pounds! of silver to the church of St Demetrius during the episcopate of Eusebius Mir, Dem. 1 6, pp. 94-5. Cf Toannes 224, (in E catholicus in Egypt) i
Menas enas «27
Named in accounts recording payments of corn indiction; P. Oxy. 1906, line 14 Mnvg KadoarK(o).
ba
of a property where ¢
ns
~
VI/VII
for a fifteenth
VI/VH doctor (in Egypt) (Ev To held was farmer arrested an
Menas 28 Owner
doctor (in Egypt)
M VI/M
PL VI/E V1 ?v.c. (in Egypt) Menas 25 O Aaurpdrertos; one of three individuals (the others were Serenus 6
(the lepov trpcuTwptov).
Magna.
illustrius
2,
Mnv& iMouartpiow ; Zacos 426 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 358.106.2086
g, 1 46, line 1 Arsin rot RvSdEou Trpattwpiou; P. Ross.-Geor dux et augustalis Arcadiae rather the of um s in the offici
rparates;
.
Possibly identical with the gloriosissimus Menas at Oxyrhynchus to whom was addressed a very fragmentary papyrus, P. Erl. 37; it refers to
Oxyrhynchus).
19
For the date, not before the mid sixth century
see Hephaestus,
in PSI 956, 20 (.. .Ev8]oE( The same man may be named unts, similar to PS/ 953, also from rou(artpion) Mnvef...) (a list of acco
Menas
(provenance unknown).
681 Mnvas éEoxouBi[ twp
aiSeoip(core tes)
rhynchus.
Menas
29
For another Menas excubitor in Egypt, in the Arab period, see BOU 1
A
15
Fl. Menas
MENAS
15
>
we
‘
~ a oiKelg TOU KUpiou Mnva& ‘tot dpytiatpou); P. Lond, 11, p. 283, no, 1032 , rovenance unknown),
MENAS
29
comes
(in Egypt)
VI/VIT
i Named in a document from the Hermopolite nome, Stud. Pal.‘ , xx. 257 vee oy 7 eo4 ~ a ine ne 14 | Mnva& kou(etos) (Utrep) teocbyk(ns) ; there follows a list of sums of money.
_—
MENAS
ene
29
1172 (provenance Possibly the same man is named in Stud, Pal. vit
) Mnva). unknown), line 3 (tod Kdu(etos
MENAS
comes (Egypt)
30
VI/VI
Nik.
whom
lis av.c. (in Egypt); dioccetes of Apollinopo Fi, Menas 31 ed to pay order 5 TTOA(EDS) ‘O AauTTpO(TATOS) Sionns THs * ATTOAAVO i 63, 3 Grenf. ?. inopolis; wheat and wine to the bishop of Apoll
146.
VI/VIil v.sp., comes (Egypt) ; MENAS 32 payments to be made to Tov TrepiBaACeTrrov) KoueTa Myvav; he ordered ); PST mr 238 provenance a maker of arrows (KaTa TH y KéAguowy avrod | unknown. Cf. Patricia 5. VI/VII MVM (in Egypt) Menas 33
8 the Fayum;15 SB in an inscription on a church building in
Crndarn) Kal TOV 1449,5 (K(upd_ Bonenoov TO So0tiAds cou Mnv& otpa tion 15). — indic 16, e maiSw{v] ofU}rot, ’Auny (sic); dated Mesor 1 (+ Mnvas ov 104.4, vit Possibly identical with Menas on Stud. Pal. ). O(c) ot[patnA&tns]) (possibly from the Fayum 18. Probably an honorific MVM. Cf. Menas 13 and MENAS
comes
34
(Egypt)
604/605
close to properties Owner of lands (yf$1a) in the Hermopolite nome, eorg. Wi 49 Ross.-G P. 9; us owned by the comites Tacobus 7 and Isidor
S Mnv&) (dated Hermopolite nome (line 7 usyahotrpe(Tre TATOV) KOHETO in indiction 8 under Phocas),
609 ?cancellarius (at Athribis) Menas 35 rus ofNikiu A supporter of Heraclius in 609, he joined bishop Theodo
Phocas; Joh. Nik. in urging the authorities in Athribis to abandon 545 Zotenberg; (p. ’) Nakius of city the of 107.33 (‘Menas, the scribe
and death of Bonakis ‘chancelier de la ville de Nikious’). After the defeat and Theodorus erg) Zotenb ier’; chancel ‘Menas the scribe’ (‘le ed and fined scourg 2, s Bonosu by oned surrendered ; Menas was impris soon a fterwards from three thousand solidi; he was then released but died
his
sufferings;
Joh.
Nik.
107.3941
(p. 546
Zotenberg).
He
was
the holder of high office presumably a man of considerable wealth and rius. at Nikiu in Gog; possibly a cancella 880
609
Passessor of Nicetas
107.18 (p. 543 Zotenberg).
He is twice styled ‘the coadjutor’ (‘le coadjuteur’; Zotenberg) ; Joh.
VI/VI
Mentioned
136; Joh. Nik.
Son of Theodorus
.-Georg. in 18 verso GrobTw Epo Addressee of a letter; P. Ross kK own. The provensnance is unkn Ke t. The ‘i Mav & Koun ; (ta) Seomrfol
Apollinopolis Magna. Cf. FL. Theodorus
AA,
Menas 36
(p. 543),
107.18
108.2
about
informed
he
(p. 547). He was a follower of Nicetas
7,
Confessor
at
the
the stylite Theophilus
Alexandria; Joh. Nik. 108.2 (p.547). Possibly he was the assessor (ovveBpos, oULPovAds) of Nicetas. In 609 he apparently fell into the hands of Phocas’ supporters (cf. Joannes 235 and Theodorus 153) in Alexandria and was detained to be handed over to Bonosus 2; Joh. Nik. 107.18 (p. 543). 618
?v.c., argentarius (Egypt)
Menas 37
In 618 he made a payment for some horses for Victor 15 ~ 8(ia) tod Aautrpo(tétou) Mnv& tpameZ(i)r(ou); P. Oxy. 153 = Stud. Pal. mr 286
(a. 618 May 20).
Menas 38 gloriosissimus (in Egypt); local judge at Heracleopolis
T@
evSo&(o)t(atw)
Kup
Mnva//...ou}y«pitn
630
of Heracleopolis,
named in a document dated May 23, 630; BGU 1314, 8 (Heracleopolis). The function of cvyxpitns is unknown; the word could mean assessor but
Menas apparently held the position at Heracleopolis and so may have been some form of local judge. The date was shortly after the recovery of Egypt
from
Persian
occupation,
when
normal
perhaps
forms
of
administration were disrupted. leader of the Greens
Menas 39
(Egypt)
640/641
Leader of the Green faction; during the siege of Babylon (in 640/641) he and the Blue leader Cosmas helped the Arabs by harassing the besieged Romans; Joh. Nik. 118.3 (p. 568 Zotenberg).
MENAS
40
Appointed
?dux et augustalis Augustamnicae ‘prefect of Lower
Egypt’
by Heraclius,
c. 640/641-642 he remained
in
office under the Arabs; he is described as ‘a presumptuous man, unlettered and a deep hater of the Egyptians’; Joh. Nik. 120.29 (p. 577 Zotenberg). Other governors maintained in office by the Arabs were Senuthius 2 (Sinoda) and Philoxenus 6 (duces in Thebais and Arcadia). Menas, who was apparently not in Alexandria, was perhaps the dux of Augustamnica, Cf. Maspero, Org. AML, p. 74, with n. 3.
641 army officer (at Alexandria) Menas 41 An army officer in Alexandria in 641 (‘Menas the general’), he was 881
4
MERDASAS
41
MENAS
st whose brother Eudocianus the rival and enemy of Domentianus, again d disturbances at Alexandria (cf. he bore a grudge; their enmity cause of ended); Menas had the support Philiades, whom Menas had befri in troops the of by him commander Theodorus 166 and was appointed
Menas
Mnv& oxpiviapiou; Zacos 934B
(Egypt)
chartularius
Menas 42
P, Oxy. Styled Kapt(ovaraptos), same man Bo[CA(os), P. Oxy. 1859. Possibly the tt }Kuvol[ (os) exSix Georgius (Mnvas atv O(e6) + no dated are s of Cynopolis:. All the document r Victo sec VII; E or seventh century, but may be
Addressee
of the acknowledgement
Vi
TAS Apoi-
ment from the Arsinoite nome, vol Teov Kai /QeooaiouToMtHv) (a docu eleventh indiction, in the seventh dated on Tybi 3 (Dec. 29) of an thy native of Arsinoe, with the century). He was probably a weal of the senate ofConstantinople), honorific title of MVM (and so member n of Arsinoe and Theodosiopolis, in office as pagarch, On the conjunctio cf. Jones, CERP, p. 343 with n. 64 on p. 493.
Menas 44 Mnv(v2)&
OKENSM/EPIKONB/OHGI,
ice.
Kal quaestor;
mwortpixi :
monogram AESTO/R).
of
i.
:
f
QcotoKe
;
Ponfer,
Borba,
rev:
Vl
ree
patricius et quaestor 1454 (seal; obv.: cruciform
45
Mnv&
Vv MVM 1 VU oby.: e€cOT/
Nouyepix(a)v,
Qscotéxe
[+2] MH/N[N2]AC/TPATH/AATS.
Menas
(seal;
934¢
Zacos
oTpatnAdctou;
Zacos oe
rev.t
>
~
+ MHN/ATATPI/KIQ941/ LRA
A
Menelaus
Narses
Menas
(E)lias
Horion
Chnoubammon
Tulianus
Tacobus [oannes
Demosthenes
Thomas
M VI/M
candidatus
1
VII
MeveAdou xavéiSdrou; Zacos 2814 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (223c) of MeveAdou; rev.: cruciform monogram (180A) of xavelSarou), i.
MeveAcou Beovriropos; Zacos 2815
M VI/M VU
vestitor
°
Menelaus 2
(seal; obv.: cruciform
monogram
(223B) of MeveAcou; rev.: BEC/TITO/POC). Mephanias
of a loan; Stud. Pal. xx 240, 4-6
aotparnala}rn/wayapKe
DACaviw) Mnv[& TIO ivBofot[a jr
1m
and pagarch of Arsinoe
v.glor., MVM
FL Menas 43
one,
a private
Tustinianus
Fl. Menas
Philippus, apparently UpeTepot 1859 (to Victor 15?), 1936 (jointly with 1838; yaprt-
bly 15). His post of chartularius was proba s. estate Apion administration of the
Menas
Fl. Theodorus
ng persons connected with the Author of several letters to higher ranki P. Oxy. 1857-8 (to Theodorus 170), management of the Apion estates, SoAl, to Georgius). (ovAdpios) UuEe(TEPOS) wrote P, Oxy. 1860 to ofA(itou), ic. defensor more closely than sixth
Str(aton)
Hephaestus
© EVIL
VI/VII
Theodorus
Ioannes
FL
(p. 585 Zotenberg).
121.6
Nik.
Alexandria; Joh.
+ OEO/TOKEB/OHOH;
(Demos)thenes
(FL) Toannes (Menas?) Iustinianus The(onas) (Dio)scorus
exile in Sept. 641; Zotenberg). He was probably a Copi; 570-1 Zotenberg), 120.10 (p. 574 . est of Egypt, p. 310, 0. F. cf. Eudocianus and see Butler, Conqu ting collec for ed whom ‘Amr depos Not to be confused with the Menas taxes from
(seal; obv.:
rev.: [MJHN/ACKPINI/APIOV).
wing Cyrus 17's return from Alexandria in place of Domentianus follo Nik. 119.6-1 3 (pp. he had the trust of the troops; Joh.
excessive
VII
scriniarius
46
Moorish
(Mepavias)
Father of Massonas; father-in-law murdered; Proc. BV un 13.19
Mercurius
of Taudas,
by
MVM
1
b V1
chief! he
was
MVI/M
VII
whom
Mepxoupiou otpatnAdrou; Zacos 429 (seal; obv.: cruciform mono(322) of gram (224) of Mepkoupiouv; rev.: cruciform monogram
oTpaTnAdtou), honorary consul VII Mepxoupio Umé&ta; Zacos 660 (seal; obv.: eagle, with cruciform monogram of OcotéKe BonSer; rev.: + ME/PKOVP/IGQVITA/TW +). The
Mercurius 2
same
man
perhaps owned
another seal, Zacos
1555
(obv.: cruciform
monogram of Qeortoxe Boner; rev.: +[M]JE/PKOVPI/MVTTA/T|W] +). Merdasas
Persian
(MepSacas)
prince
E VIT
On the name, see Justi, p. 196, s.n. Martan$ah, no, 2. Son of Chosroes I] and Shirin, executed in 628 by his brother Sires (== Gavades 11); Theoph. AM 6118, Cedr. 1 734, Zon. xtv 16 (p. 309), 92. In all, eighteen brothers were executed by Cavades; cf. fist, Nest. Justi, p. 297 (they are listed in Hamzah 61).
883
°
MERMEROES va pey mander n com Peror sia 2
Mermeroes
530755. 5
Justi, meroes, Coripp. Cf th., Men. Prot. Mer Meppspons; Proc., Aga Ghosroes If, he Pp. 203. under Cavades and ls era gen g din lea (gout in both One of Persia’s below), in ill health (see 555 in th dea his his was an old man at vigour, courage and d by Agathias for his d ; ute rib att e wer feet) but highly praise in war military
abilities,
to which
his many
successes
Agath, 1 22.5 and attacked Satala, but on of Roman Armenia In 530 he led an invasi 2; Proc. BP 1 Sittas t and Dorotheus by eat def ing low withdrew fol he, Ghanaranges victory at Callinicum, n sia Per the er aft ; 151-17. 1n 531 to Martyropolis, tamia and faid siege po so Me d ade inv and Aspebedes 21.4-27, and cf. Cavades;, Proc BP 1 of th dea the r afte withdrawing and Sittas. Bessas (PLRE 11), Buzes taken prisoner at ce defeated and then twi was he 8 540 the Early in Toannes, Pp. 646. toripp. Joh. 1 70-98. Cf, ta; gli Tro 36 s nne Ioa Dara by the relief of Petra Chosroes to Lazica to by t sen was he In 548 15720 (reached c. BP ul 29.13; 30. 12.8. Pro ; us) hae ist Dag by ew leaving (besieged tv 11.19, and then withdr BG cf. it, ify ort ref to an Petra, beg harassed by Dagihdrew through Lazica, wit He . on) ris gar a strong in) in Persian retired to Dubios (Dv and , lis ube Pho and sthaeus brizus; Proc. BP 0 force in Lazica under Pha ong str a g vin lea a, Armeni capture of Petra by (contemporary with the 551 ing spr In . 0~3 2.3 30.21d Lazica to attack March or April) he invade in , 228 p. 4, RE PL , Bessas tress of Scanda and Phasis, rebuilding the for the ng ssi cro , lis opo Archae an army near the route; finding that the Rom en s oli dop Rho ing tur cap returned to besiege he burned their camp and , fled had th mou is Phas (Rhodopolis), and 13.1-30, Ff. Agath. Iv 15.1 Archaeopolis; Proc. BG w at Archacopolis by Varazes 1. He was defeated sce Benilus, Viigagus and which he began to withdrew to Mocheresis Odonachus and Babas and ed the submission the winter; he also accept refortify in preparation for thened his
of the fortress of Uthimereos
(see Theophobius)
and streng
apanis; Proc. BOW the forts of Cotais and Sar hold on Lazica, including nforcements from the Gubazes. In 552, with rei 14.1754, 16.4733, and cf. empted first to d from Mocheresis and att Sabirian Huns, he marche Abasgi a nd finally made azes, then to attack the capture the sister of Gub where and
g any opolis, but achieved nothin another attempt on Archae Agath, 11 19.1 19, 107 17. w BG heresis; Proc. retired to Cotais and Moc on (made two attempts
Archacopolis,
Martinus
poth
unsuccessful),
captured deceived Martinus and In 554, by a ruse, he
884
and
ef.
‘Yelephis and
1 neers MEROVECHVS CR OA eensttt nen s, he crossed the Romans retreated to Nesu Chytropolia ; while the and elsewhere, and ian garrisons at Onoguris Phasis, strengthened Pers esis; Agath. 1 19.1~22.3. returned to Cotais and Mocher best of his troops ew to Iberia, led ving the There he fell ill and withdr ia; Agath. 1 Iber in at Meschitha (Mtskheta) to hold Lazica; he died 555, after mer sum date of his death we in 92.4-5, Men. Prot. fr. 11, The successor His 12, sce Stein, Bas-Emp. u 811July 53 Agath. 1! 27-9; and U1. fr. . ; Agath, 1 2.1, Men. Prot in Lazica was Nachoragan the trouble ofa that Suania was not worth He once advised Chosroes wat; Men. Prot. fre it. M V1 wife of Charibert Merofledis efa; servant of rius and sister of Marcov Daughter of a poor lana Greg. Tur. HP w Ingoberga and married her; Ingoberga; Charibert left
26, VI: PLRE u. Merola (CIL xu 2419) 1V/ Mero
schus
M/E Vi gon of Chilperic On the Mar. Avent. Fredegar.
1
Meroveus; Merovechus; Greg. ‘Pur. 168. name, sce Schonfeld, p. Audovera, brother Son of Chilperic and w 28, Fredegar. HF . Chlodovech; Greg. ‘Tur
and of Theodebert 60. Son of Chilperic;
degar. til 74. Tur, HF v 2, 3, 14. 18; Fre . Greg 578, s.a. nt. Ave . Mar baptised by v 39, Vi 345 1% 39. He was
Tur. HF Brother of Basina; Greg. en; Greg. Tur HF v 18. Rou bishop Praetextatus of obeyed orders an army to Poitiers, he dis Sent in 576 by his father with then to Rouen spending Easter there, and and went instead to Tours, , and married , widow of his uncle Sigibert where he joined Brunichildis to Soissons; Greg. and took him back with him her; his father soon came Practextatus;. y were married by bishop Tur. HF v 2, cf v 18 (the of his marriage, he in revolt, especially in view Suspected of involvement . Yur. HF v 3. and kept under guard; Greg was deprived of weapons st and sent for tonsured and ordained prie Probably late in 576 he was owing an invitation astery at Le Mans; foll priestly training to a mon joined Gunthe escaped from there and from Guntchramuus Boso re he compelled of St Martin at Tours, whe chrammus in the church hed; in the
Gregory
to give him
communion
by threatening
bloods
ramnus Boso and to leave Tours with Gunich following year he planned the throne and he ambition was to secure rejoin Brunichildis; his to obtain the sure on the altar of St Martin’s deposited a quantity of trea Leudastes (whose attack on his servants by Saint >s help; following an Marileifus attacked seized, HF v 48) he had property in ‘Tours he hac
en
MEZEZIVS
CHVS 1 MEROVE tema
ulted by prophecies of the soothsayer cons results and robbed; he rejected the nt fou sortes bidlicae but
tried the Guntchramnus and instead e prams and the church (in 577) with Gunt ° "s depressing ; finally he left whe re, ed the territory of Auxer five hundred men and reach rege noe anc king Guntram, but escaped captured by Herpo, dux of hs he rome? Germanus; after two mont in the church of Saint by them and omed asians but was not welc Brunichildis among the Austr the vient in HF v 14. He was concealed went into hiding; Greg. Pur, (the people ses caught by the Parabennen of Reims; eventually he was pee t deser to 1, p. 54.2) who promiscd of Fhérouanne, cf. Dalton, ” a ie unded surro come to them; they and support him if he would vs ec order vech eric, whereupon Mero villa and sent to inform Chilp belie nt curre a ts to kill him; Gregory repor most trusted servant Gailen his death his an agent of Fredegundis; after by that he was in fact killed lo) bisbop Gucio io, (cf. Gailen, Grind followers were brutally murdered anging Bs ar of Boso were suspected Egidius and Guntchramnus nae are death 18. His downfall and entrapment; Greg. Tur. HP v in 578 red occur * hav but his death may by Gregory under the year 577 OCCISuS regis rici Hilpe Meroveus filius Mar. Avent. s.a. 578 (hoc anno Ot
church
by king Guntram in Paris in the body was subsequently interred in-des-Prés) beside that of his
of St Vincent
(latcr St-Germa
HF vu brother Chlodovechus; Greg. ‘Pur.
to.
604 son of Chiotharius Tf Meroveus 2 , jointly commanded his father’s armycamp aign Son of Chiotharius IL; in Gog he dur ng the > campaigt ee duri déan . ‘ 1 near Orléans; with Landericus, against Bertoald Meroveus c’s army near Etampes and they were defeated by Theoderi Iv 25-6. was taken prisoner; Fredegar. O12 son of Theodebert 11 Meroveus 3 c d in 612 on the orders of Theoderi Young son of Theodebert IL, kille
Il; Fredegar. 1v 38. Meroveus
deenc IL eod Theo son of “Th
4
607-j 61" 3
received a Born to Theoderic in 607 by Sigibertus, of her Brot 2g, Fredegar. 1v Chlotharius TP] as his godson,; a egar. iV 39) 42 Childebertus and Corbus; Fred us Corb and us bert Sigi tharius with In 613 he was captured by Chlo his was ius thar Chlo use allowed to live beca them wa but unlike he , ria, Neusi in odus Ingob of are of Ingo to the care Set sent ee disereetly ; r; - discr godfathe egar. tv 42. survived for many years, Feed 886
556
scribo
Mestrianus
A seribo, he was sent to Lazica in 556 by Justinian to assist Athanasius 2 in the enquiry into the murder of king Gubazes and to execute his judgements; he captured Ioannes 47 when he tried to escape and
delivered him to Athanasius; Agath. mr 14.5 (els 8 ye qv ovToS TaV dugl ro Pactra Sopupdpwy, os Sh oKpiBavas dvopagovot). Metrodorus: grammaticus
(at Constantinople) grammaticus
Metrodorus
?V/VIi
PLAL a. M VI
(at Constantinople;
Native of Tralles, brother of Alexander 8, Anthemius 2,2 Dioscorus 3 and Olympius 2; he was as distinguished a grammaticus as Anthemius was a
mathematician
&bEApds
6 TovTOU
(ko@d
trou
Kal
Mrtpd8wpos)
év
toils
KaAOULEVOIS
his fame
and
youLperriKols
reached
}
ears of
the
by the to Constantinople with Anthemius Justinian; summoned emperor, he spent the remainder of his life there and became famous as a teacher of the sons of the nobility (véous TroAAous Tav eUTraTpIdav exrrarsevoas) ; Agath, v 64-6. His earlier career was perhaps in his home town of Tralles. envoy of the Antac
Mezamerus
558/560
One of the leading Antae, son of Idarizius, brother of Gclagastes; on an embassy from the Antae to the Avars he was outspoken and was assassinated; the Avars resumed
harrying
the lands of the Antae;
Men.
Prot. fr, 6. Mezezius
voy
(Mzéz Gnuni)
2MVM
per Armeniam — 628-635/637
MeGéSios; Theoph. M262 Gnuni; Sebcos. Evidently an Armenian. In 628 he was with Heraclius at Ganzac on the final campaign against Chosroes: while out on a mission in March 628, he encountered envoys of Chosroes’ successor Gavades and escorted them to Heraclius; Theoph.
AM 6118 (MsSéZiov tov otpetnydv). In 630/1 and 635/7 he was ‘the general of the Greek region’ sc. of Armenia; Sebeos xxix, pp. 91, 92, 94After the end of the war with Persia (a. 628) the frontier between Rome and Persia was fixed as it had been under Maurice and Chosroes, and
Mezezius occupied the relevant portion of Armenia; he instructed the catholicos Ezy (at Dvin in Persian Armenia) to come to a doctrinal agreement with Heraclius; Sebeos XxIx, pp. gi-2 (the date cannot be sarlier
than
630,
if Sebeos’
chronology
is correct;
Christopher,
who
became catholicus in 628, cf. Varaztiroch, was deposed in his third year in office, to be succeeded by Ezr), Mezezius induced the ishhhan of Azerbetjan to order the arrest of the marzban of Persian Armenia
MICINIVS
MEZEZIVS P. 92. west for safety; Sebeos XXIX, Varaztiroch, who fled to the or 635 r eithe d (date s cliu against Hera Following the discovery ofa plot “(in ted arres runi Saha d had Davi troops and killed returned to Armenia where he won over the ve
and
Varaz
a certain
Gnel
Gnuni
Gnuni); Sebeos XXIX, pp. 93~4Mezezius was apparently the provinces of Armenia and may
(presumably
military
a
relati
commander
of
-£NO/TAP/IOV). Michael
ymy
Mize,
therefore have held the post of MVM
per
had already been (or was Armeniam. It is possible, though, that this area theme; ifso, he was, niac Arme the into in the process of being) organised ius 49. Georg Cf. v. viake ‘Appe or became, 6 otpatnyds T&v honorary consul and patricius
Miccinus
1
Gameron, FHS
86 (1966), p. 8, n. 18.
Michael
n]A(?) ovv Ole@ ojifvjots 474, lines 1-2 16 AauTrpoTata KUpICo Mifya Kal SioiknT# (so note tpTTy Kai Six’ év EvBSEco oike. Possibly olvoTrapaA private domus in the Cynopolite ad loc.). He was presumably dioecetes ofa
M VI/E vil commerciarius of Tyre on a seal (see Areobindus One of three commerciarii of Tyre recorded le Syrien, p. 40, B- 3. 6); Zacos 1 130 bis, note, no. 5 = Seyrig, Magnus
Michael 3
WI/VII
Carthage; “Miyandiou kouBixouAapiou; BCTH 1925, p. xlitt (seal, from €OT/ THC/Q ASA/S + rev.: obv.: +MIXAH/AISKSB/IKSAA/PIOV,; OKS). 888
monogram
VII
cubicularius
8
Michael 9 ard Miya
étrépywv;
(seal;
58.106.3877
obv.:
AHAA /TIOETIA/PXON). FL
Marianus
Triadius
Zacos
ex praefectis Oaks 939 = Dumbarton
+ @€/OTOK/EBOH/OH;
Michaclius
Gabrielius
+MIX/
rev.:
Constantinus
Vil seal
Theodorus
Tulianus Athanasius
Martyrius
(Fl. Marianus) Michael Gabriel loannes Theodorus lulianus Theodorus Marinus
Athanasius
FL Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus FL
Marianus Anastasius
4
(seal; obv.:
431
Laurent, Bulletin 1, p. 586.
nome.
cubicularius
Zacos
oKxpiBovos;
M VI/M Vil
cruciform
MiyanAiou KouBikouAapiou, SovAou THs Ozotdxou; Zacos 942 (seal; obv.: MIXAH/AISK8B/IK8AA/PIOV; rev.:, ASA/STHC/OEOT/OKS). Two similar specimens are Dumbarton Oaks seal. 58.106.1342 and
.
VI ?y.c., dioecetes (of a domus) Mi(chae)l (?) 2 the Cynopolite nome; PSI Addressee of a papyrus found somewhere in
Michaelius
scribo
of MiyanAiou; rev.: +CK/PIBO/NOC). (226) \
VII
vin 323) V/VE: PLRE u.
Averil included in the Cycle of Agathias; cf Alan and
+; rev.: +/AMO/€TIAP/XWN). 4MI/XAHA/ Mixanaiou
?M/LYVI poet; grammaticus of statues in honour of Author of verses recording the erection (unnamed) brother, Anth. Gr. Agathias, his father Memnonius and his lines were not necessarily xvi 316 (MixanAiou ypapuotixot). The
Michael
Zacos,
VII
dated
obv.:
Oikonomides;
VI/VIL
Michaelius 7
2904 (seal; oby.: Mixxiveo Urrderep Kal ov Oem matpixicg; Zacos VTIAT/....WN/rev. + ©€[O]/TOKEB/OHOEIM/IKKING ; 2056 (seal; obv.: O€/ [...THAT/PIKIM), Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1. TAT/PIKIG)). OTOKE/BOHOE!/MIKKIN/@; rev.: VIIA/TOSCVN/OGT Michael (WAMA
(seal,
538.106.3778
seal
Oaks
938 = Dumbarton
Zacos
rev.: VI/VII
ex praefectis
érrépyoov;
dard
-M VI/M VII
+MI/XAHA;
obv.:
.
6
MiyanA
of the Roman
(seal;
g4o
Zacos
votapfou;
Miyata
637, cf. Varaztiroch), Mezezius tantinople; David escaped and Armenia) and sent in chains to Cons Mezezius
notarius.
—
|
Michael 5
Michaelius Domninus
Petrus loannes Narses Aurchianus
Gabrielius Sergius Theodorus Callinicus
Bacchus
Narses
Conon
FL Soterius Marianus Michaelius Gabrielius Joannes Theodorus Nicetas Theodorus Bonus Eutropius Olympius Toannes
Fl.
Marianus .Michaelius Gabrielius Ioannes Marcellus Lulianus Theodorus Tulianus
cancellarius of the PVR)
_ Micinius Father
Theodorus
of Argentea;
cancel(Jarius)
88g
inl(ustris)
urb/anae)
Georgius
M VI s({e}d(is);
‘
MIRO
MICINIVS met setme—inennetrenetnt
een
enemies
vi the Porta Portuensis in Rome; CLL owner of gardens situated outside . 2 hius Boct cf. 3778. For the date,
8401 = Rossi 1 1122 = ILCV
Persian
Mihrewandak
Mihran
the Armenian A Persian general, defeated in 573 by
h; Vardan, at the battle of &Khalamak 6. 5 returned to Persia; Sebeos 1, pp.
571
general
rebels led by
he escaped with a few men and rana, 3 See Justi, p. 214, sm. Mith
no, 13. ¢. 5737580 Persian general (in Armenia) Vsnasp in Armenia one year Persian general, he replaced Wardan remained there for seven years after the Armenian revolt of 572; he
Golon Mibran
before
returning
to
Persia,
suffering
two
Sebeos
defeats;
HN, p. 9. See
Persian king
Mihr-Chosroes
c, 631
by the army in Khorasan, Briefly recognised as king of Persia inc. 631 royal family; Hist. Nest. 11 94. he was soon killed; he was a child of the
Cf Boran. Iberian prince ~-M VI a Vakhtang I Gorgasal (Gurgenes, PLRE 11) by d anc Leo of er broth ‘the emperor’s daughter’; sce Toumanoff, Le Muséon 65 (1952), p. 32 with
no. 50. n, 22. Cf also Justi, p. 213, Sn. MiPradata, Mihran
490-59! Lombard dux of the insula 5. Tuliani Mimulfus ish Frank collaborating with Executed early in Agilulfs reign for t occidi his diebus Agilulf rex invaders; Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 1V 3 re tempo i, eo quod se superiori Mimulfum ducem de insula Sanc ti Iulian ion is perhaps to the Frankish allus The . isset) Francorum ducibus tradid ducatus is the island of 5. Giulie invasion of 590. The location of his dOrta. Minulfus), a catholicI Lombard, Probably identical with Mirniulfus (or 1] (579-590); Greg. Ep. who oncesent a golden key to pope Pelagius
23. inlustris femina
Minicea and
Persian commander
Miradouris On
see Justi,
the name,
590-591
(under Bahram)
p. 204, s.n. Mihr-adart.
One of the otpatnyol appointed by the rebel Bahram in late 590, he was sent to hold the stronghold of Anathon near Circesium; Theoph. Sim. v 1.2. Ine “arly 591 the rebel troops there declared for Chosroes, exeecuted *ov Tyspova (presumably Miradouris) and sent his | lead to Chosroes; Theoph. Sim. v 2.3.
Persian satrap
590
A Persian satrap (4vSpa catpatrny MipaySobv); sent by Chosroes in spring 590 to order the Persian garrison in Man yropelis to submit, since the Romans and Persians were now friends; Theoph. Sim. rv 12.9. Cf Justi, p. 218, s.n. MupaySovy, Jppape
oA
hype
2h
tay)
{
king of the Sueves
Miro
”
§70~583
Miro; Martin of Braga, Conciliar Acts, Joh. Bicl., Isid. Mirus; Greg. : Tur.
His father, apparently identified by Gregory with Chararicus, ts recorded to have built a basilica of St Martin of Tours; Greg, Tur. Mir, 5 Mart. 17. Miro was married to Sisegutia, who survived him Joh, Bicl. s.a. 584. Father of Eboricus, his successor, Joh. Bicl. s.a. 583, Isid.
Hist. Sueb. 92, Greg. Tur. HF vi 43, Fredegar. wt 83. He also “had a
Mihrewandak
She founded
visus est construxisse), For the date, see Joh. Bicl. s.a. 571.4 (Donatus abbas monasterii Servitani mirabilium operator clarus habetur) and cf. . Garcia Moreno, pp. 61—2, no. 99, with n. 2,
Miragdous
Justi, p. 374, s.n- Wlon.
Mihrdat (Mithridates) Younger son of king Roman lady, Helena, half-brother of Dach‘i;
Donatus inc, §703 Ildefonsus, DVJ 3 (cui ab i inlustri religiosaque femina Minicea subsidiis ac rerum opibus ministratis, Servitanum monasterium
endowed
the monastery
8g0
(in Spain)
of Servitanum
M/E Vi for
daughter who married Audeca; Greg. Tur, Hi? vi 43. _ KING of the Sueves a. 570~583: successor of Theodemir as king of the
Mist. Sueb. gt. The Sueves in Gallaecia in 570; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 570, Isid. second council of Braga, which met on June 1, 572 (in the year of the
province 610), was held in the second year of his reign; Barlow, Martini ... Opera Omnia, p. 116 (= Mansi 1x 836). Miro therefore came to the throne between June 2, 570, and June 1, 571, presumably in Junc/Dec Sie. Rex Suevorum; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 570, 8.4. 572, 5.a..476, s.a. 583, Rex Galliciensis; Greg. Tur. HF v 41, Mir. 5. Mart. tv +, He reigned fox “thirteen years; Isid. Hist. Sueb. g1 (probably calculated from © John of Biclarum). . ‘ cones: Joh. Bicl. made war 379 he he made Hist. s.a. 572, [sid. wat ¢ on thee Runcones; SatIn 572 ' ; : : . wpe fe ‘pay . © opagt Sueh ; eb. gt (in his second year), For the Runcones, possibly identical with te Roccones and perhaps a mountain people in Cantabria, cf.
8g1
‘
MODERATVS
MIRO
and extreme old age and thus departed from the world bearing great cil, loc. ; Sema(?) called village a at buried was He ’. noble testimony p. 207: If John of Ephesus is correct in styling him praepositus he was probably PSC under Anastasius before Amantius (and cf Zach. V. Isatae, p. 10, cited in PLRE un, p. 763). He was cubicularius when exiled in 518 to Serdica for conspiring against Justin; he had been allowed back to Constantinople by 534 (cf. Sev. Ant. Ep. Sel. 1 3), possibly in 531/532 when Justinian reopened a dialogue with the monophysites (cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 11 37746.) ; that he returned to serve in the palace before finally retiring, as implied by John of Ephesus, is not impossible but unlikely if he had taken holy orders and become a deacon; he is last recorded in 537 (Sev. Ant. Ep, Sel. 1 63). See also Tulianus 5.
were 161. In 576 the Suevian frontiers ‘Thompson, Goths i Spain, 62,0. 45 nge arra to s envoy igild and Miro sent harassed by the Visigoth king Leov a Brag of in Mart time betore 579 (when a truce; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 376. Some le, inop tant Cons to Suevian kingdom died) an embassy travelled from the Trina by Miro; Martin of Braga, De sent bly on unknown business, possi king kish Fran the he sent envoys to Mersione (Barlow, p. 257). In 580 Guntram,
who
returned
by Chilperic;
sted a year later after being arre
on with this affair he received Greg. Tur. HP vy 41. Possibly in connecti Greg. Tur. Mir. 8. Florentianus as envoy from Gaul Mart. w 7.
(date unknown);
.
eged in Seville, but to the aid of Ermenegildus, besi
In 583 he marched of Leovigildus and forced to swear was himself surrounded by the forces or shortly died either immediately (Joh. Bicl.)
an oath of loyalty; he then after returning home from Joh. Bicl. s.a. 583, Greg. misunderstood Joh. Bicl. He was a Catholic, and
. Tur.); illness contracted on campaign (Greg gh (who Sued. Hist. sid. Tur. HF vi 43, cf. . gild) Leovi help to went and states that he of in Mart of s work the of one the addressee of
548 Persian commander (in Lazica) in Petra in 548 during the siege A Persian, commander of the garrison ). See
Mirrhanes
e puaaktnpiou hpxev by Dagisthaeus; Proc. BP 11 30.7 (rot ev Tletp fo.
one of the leading families He was a member of the family of Mirhan, /
.
E/M Vi
?PSC (under Anastasius) ; deacon
Misael
Misael, in He is evidently identical with the monophysite cubicularius
PLRE 1, pp. 763~4200-1) Theodorus According to Joh. Eph. V. SS. Or. 57 (in PO xix,
he was great among men 3 served under ‘a great man before God (and was further the king’s also who also) whose name was Mishael, praepositus,
a
and
Christian
merciful
and
ascetic
man,
and
was
that he underwent moreover perfect in all spiritual things, insomuch that he might not faith, right the of exile for the sake of the truth insomuch that he spent 4 communicate with the synod of Chalcedon,
was at last invited and considerable number of years in the exile, and so and restored to his place and completed his time came in and was retired, having lived many
years in all religious habits, while like an
his hands at carpentering, ordinary man he used to work and labour with poor, besides all the and building and carding, and sell and give to the to rest of his wealth,
Ioannes 40 conveyed
:
Be
while
he
lived
an
8g2
ordinary
and
poor
hfe,
down
546/547
envoy to the Franks 447 »Missurius Envoy of Justinian to the Frankish king Theodebald in 547; he and
Cf. Justi, p. 214, $n. MiPrana, no.
of Persia: cf. Perozes.
chief
Probably a Moorish chief’; killed by Zudius in the defeat of Antalas in winter 546/547; Coripp. Joh, v 262-4 (iamque ille (= Zudius) Misantan fuderat et Tiseran: Tiseras de plebe rebelli, Misantas (sic Goodyear, for the Mansitalas of the MS; cf. Coripp., ed. Diggle and Goodyear, p. 102) pinnatus erat), The contrast between Tiseran and Misantas suggests that ‘pinnatus’ denotes a Moorish chief.
low, p. 236). Braga; Martin, Formula ‘Honestae Vitae (Bar
further Dagisthaeus.
?Moorish
Misantas
succeeding
to his
the emperor’s congratulations
father’s
~ which Theodebald rejected Ii, P. 131)
throne,
but
made
to Theodebald
criticisms
on
of Theodebert
in his reply; Ep. Austras. 18 (= MGH, Epp.
(reply of Theodebald
to Justinian). For the date, see Stein,
Bas-Emp, 1 816-17. (Excursus N), scholasticus (in Africa?)
Mocianus
M Vi
In 553 bishop Facundus of Hermiane wrote against Mocianus who openly supported the condemnation of the Three Chapters by the Council of Constantinople; Facundus, Liber contra Moctanum scholasticum 8a4~-5, Excursus R (in PL 67). For the date, see Stein, Bas-Emp. (against the traditional date of 571). Moderatus
v.d., comitiacus
(at Ravenna)
572
He witnessed a deed of sale of land to Deusdedit 3 at Ravenna on June
3,572; Marini, P. Dip. 120 = P. Hal. 35, lines 72 (v.d. com(i)ti(a)c(us))
and 93 (comitiacus). On comiliact, see Jones, LRE 1 254-5 with n. 43 and ch PLRE n, Be...
893
£69 ay ‘(SoXcop wortong als Soidipncarion coda a3) aA
HA
G/IA WS
aL
1B)
Se
94970d0}
pue
Ve sniprsunuas Vy
STULIVTOT GU UIOD
I
SRUOSO TAT
‘gotAsas peed iy
Apyy ay) 49]U9 02 patayo ulwse aary Apuanbasqns pyrom ay igi Casnvs oNpor ayi loddns 01 powiniod savy PynoM BMUIGIY jou st Ww uv oy aeYy? AjoyTpuN jou stu YySnoy ye “pue ‘sodmp] doiey aya jo y, puv Sodo] touis0y aup jo oureu ayn yods snidovoig Jo SQW aq) unuiqi we uvUE oy Woy UOssad luOJayIp B oq AvuL PNUOJoYoYy 1 UeUr OL ‘(sueusey
‘jo pu
“Sie
T, JO UOTssa008 AL Og) SpUBY ONIOH UL PeuTBUIAL LNUGLOyoW aus ‘wot oud
Aye
purut
SEY
pasuryo
GARY
O71
‘SLIVUGY Y
o4ly
*SLU90$
beget
OL
AL
OG Old AHIALOS Ady} SULLOIUS PUL SULTUOY 9YI 01 SuLopualins O} MIA y YU snemorg WLW suonenosou pouado oy ‘unnuarey, 1 sLeuse ayy
{{syodnodb
diraodaXy,
43 SjoL
vauoloyoy
dsuo9)
ilioreds
Ww
oGG uy
pouonris sdoo.y stplon papueuluo aWIvU OURS OTP JO ULUL
‘bos W Og 01g S&S taqurasacy ut Og 04g SAUNe URULOY OY) YT oAsas sum gopuatins op “41-01Ot sty puy og puy sorodura oy) Jo soafqns awooeq Aayy yy porzpndays uous
‘popyy dyddns sores ayy uoyas 1 dopuatins 07 peg 1g snurEsyog ysures q Ao ayd popuayop ay aeodk our ur are er 1 Og 04d ‘you puvsno om)
quad
“si8niA
Aq
suuds
g&S
ur twinuiqig Jo
PaVtuwtoo
Ut wd
SvIOW
qsoyjo o1i0y)
aGGe puv g&G
D IPT “SISULA LOpUD VUUIATY FV WNLDISA2 WILDS YP UE Parts APUAPIA sniivjou “SAE UY HE JOD SsNBIOU SOA GI OMAP T "POO “THRaySOA NOUS Gg OUT] “1 ora g Sh saury SEL "Oo yp ‘(ory (L)ULOp LwaySVA Lows sHLIeIOU “I"A WO oo 1S yop gg = Shi Gig‘ TUMRYN Ipyos AVI} JOT YA SNOT] nyPtUod funeyedde onbuinb io minsia ponb umiuar 1a orsyrpo tums ued puny sauonsod) vauoARy Ivou Aysodoad pasvyound ay ‘obG Fuel ie)
fyuuaavy
ofS
Loes sniiviod
qieasoa
at sdooa}
“bor
FOL
I peal
padyeg
ye
snoseulecq
pue
own
aS poseq
ye
Su}
saonp
OM
oom
d
sooo
PSISUDLUILGL]
OM)
gg ‘01g fyponuy aye. pur SUM
‘patpovaiq
pue Se ouoyap
pey
wo}
ay
Puy
sny
pomoye
oy
Ao
]t UoyM
ypem
oud
yeuy
WysNOY) 9
"S'S
Adu],
poeuopurqe
ou
pux
sozivjopy
off
uy
SAUZLVIOIN
Oat
ayy qoye Alo
SNSAPO
you vaed
(Carhy
stp Jo auo jo
cdd ‘i nayoiny) beep av}20d
WOW)
£6
SUL at) SEM ,STO V wood Aanquao-yUTtt 9y2 OF SULPIOIO UY WNLOIUDL, SUPE) OLPLON] ECT (9G ‘g AvpX poiep ‘dda SHON wot 4910} v) (gL dd om ‘sary Jo snuivsory 0} snywera, IO poy winzesap wonsnyyt wUnTA WMOL =) gé ‘uad ‘yoy 4 ‘(uinns SOauy jo snysrA, edod 01 yaaqapooyy, Bury gad) g6G ur owoy snoLapoy] TTA ysoqopooyT, Jo Aoaua ssuuasny]t
gS
uM
jo) uourqe'y
43 ami
dandy
xIS
puvsnoyy
Us
OF
puoyap
oul
AW
ysurese
ou)
SSURISIOg
Pippy “AS ‘ALNXXS]
ye posnus aseurep
Wi opesno fc jo
LLOpo]A,
SUM
“ION
16g
E ata Jo sropueunos '% smsnooou, Ul) xmp
(sisuauRqr] sree
“PHRASE BGE “Yaoot.L UE Peplooes St BLP 1e pyeUM pp pue GEL pupag ‘621g py Suonoe Iu 298 ‘guido ayy isurese yeopop oy, “959 ‘p-£0g ‘d ‘unpsy fo 10) Jone] pasoddns sry jo Aiois aq} Axenypiuu sry jo puw snapowsopy OF ueLyyy ‘ZF6 RS | SADEN08 oniitg pesaaas UL osye UY 266 e's 61g “Moly “E-% IX “AAG UDI, ‘L1 arx seavuoz Aq pasojiey) wB1G 0} SUOISHTTE 1B Boyf, “(SII 1G ‘dd “ydiog ysuoK Ut UaAts St sg94e9 PUL wy ‘YdoouL pur Li-bi guy upp sydoatp | wy ‘Li atx uog ‘gel 1 apag “Sel JAN sUISLO STY JO UOISIOA s£g Ut porp OU ‘(skidoduognah) paasons 07 Aye Bqy power Surany S SoAUXCD acoasndeZ amt 9} sHAOVIL jaydoid asyyy Be pue (septs JO dg aunuuz yo PW joydoid aya aquosap sao7nos ayy Jo aayns au se pour parte yoyy (ues Jo youdoid aqy) 2fg ‘qo GI ey OL pasorsas snypwsopy Gays ‘isdaiXd arxx ‘sory 7gv7 “(88022 AyopZ ay) |, od3 Te "9" ‘SoLnonadg3odL acnrinyoo HiLOIQM|A|) 7% ‘(sanbuoo uvisieg oY In “OIN ‘(doysiq, auiesaq sorep GI ‘aq DLAONIALLL NOLOIQe|) ra) o nd seas oy asad v) (gggi ‘fgg? “sjo ‘nonodg NONYOLOOILD QOL" goy OW 89 “Baoacy “( WsopoatL, umtraIseu Od) suGunpy usvpsvuy 'S A Cpisig ‘Cu u Uf ) Pgor ‘yoo ‘saypuup ‘snp ANY wap ponb ‘isoyeavncy oerisedot BMIOYL qag { (189 Apiva/o&g 932] HL) SPI TEMSLY suLmoYT, “AXX-AIKX soa SUM Aq yourtred mot oy se Tasoyo Apaoys parp ay ING sMpPPIOPT sy Jo peep eq? pue Bisiag JO ieapop snysopopY SEMUYORZ yoreured ayi sup surppinqot ul
SUMOTIO] ‘aude s}i ISIOd ns oy ‘(qeanqayrys aes “F19 ut) SUB yavd yeas v podvyd Apuonbosq asueyo ia( 1e See snorstpat pure IAD Jo ayy Aq aanidvo sit aye wapest Vv ul Sgaispuow ayy ye ounsaped Ut yuo up ynd svay ay ‘snisopoou], jo AT
of
“zrayY Jo Jynury Jo sapun
SANE INOW
STA
‘SOZzyALY ul
ayy ota Aaya 2euy ayqeqoid stay ‘os—21'g Jo] ue OF} Auuoue
dd
‘(S3La0xda [email protected]
pedoyus
yoonuy
O ACO, tttitt
es eC Nettintten seomcectnnaninnenenttint
SsADIUIGOW
IT SAHOSOW
me
ee oo
te ce one SReeN
(ti T& Tol kopepiou éoxoptrige), was accused of fir sancial misconduct y to Constantinople; there he povert in sent stripped of his property and helped
collect taxes; Baladhuri,
MVM.
M VI/M Vit
612 Egypt) ) v.sp., cancellarius (Egypt MOSCHVS 38 Alexandria in oe ; Stud. Recorded as travelling from Oxyrhynchus to brerro)
pete Mooxou et rrepi Pal. mt 278 = P. Amh, 1 158, line 2 Oxyrhynchus. ) oschis 8 kayxedAap(ou. The papyrus comes from rely engaged
identical
with
the
mrepiPhewres
unnamed
at the same date; Stud. Pal. 1
277 = Pain
ovnp,
ae
™
" (97, ake t
he a " oe Oxyrhynchus. Both documents are dated in Phaop . s (i.e. ept./Oct. years 289 and 259 (local eras) at Oxyrhynchu strator . Vil
Moschus 4
3264 (obv.: crucfon Méoyou otpdétopos; Fogg Art Museum seal (229)
monogram
of Mooxou;
rev.:
monogram
cruciform
0
(329)
imperialis strator M VI/M Vil Mosilius (seal; obv.: +MO/ Moota(jou atpét(o)pos BacihiKou; Zacos 945A CIAH/OV; rev.: +CT/PATPO/CBAC).
0
528
king of the Huns -
Toh. Mal. Mouéyepis; Theoph.,
Mougel
king ; he an
rius 1 a” fled when Justinian sent an expedition under Badua 7 against them; Joh. Mal. 432, Theoph.
AM
1 . ore
on
6020, Cedr. I in
(said to have Syr. rx 21, Ps.-Dion. Chron. 0, p. 53, cf. Joh. Nik. 90.67 converted by Grod). leader ab leader Arab Mu'‘adh ibn Jabal
ie
be
6639
of ° the Prophet,. who sent himim toto Yemen to i One of the companions 896
pp. 69~73 = Hitti, pp.
ee
toz-111
(cf. p. 69 =
‘Mu‘adh ibn Jabal of the Banu-Salimah of al-Khazraj who was surnamed Abu-‘Abd-ar-Rahmadn and who died in the district of alUkhuwanah in the province of the Jordan, aged thirty-eight’), cf. Chron. 1234, cxx (son of Gabalus and successor of Abu ‘Ubaydah as emir and ‘dux exercitus Saracenorum’). Cf. also Tad.
Mu'‘Aawiyah ibn Abi Sufyan Mavias; Theoph., cf. Cedr. (MaBias).
caliph
661~680
Son of Abii Sufvan; his mother was called Hind; Baladhurt, p. 135 = Hitt, pp. 207-8. Brother of Yazid; Baladhuri, pp. 117 = Hitti, p. 179, 126 = 194, 128 = 196, 140-1 = 216-17, 142 = 219. His wife was
Maystin, who bore him a son, Yazid (who succeeded him as caliph in 680); cf. Ene. of Islam! 3 u, p. 156. A member
of the Quraysh,
he was employed
by the Prophet
pp. 789, 791 (following the capture of Mecca in 630), Probably in 634 he served under his brother in Arab
as a
attacks
on
Palestine; Baladhurt, p. 108 = Hitti, p. 166. In early 635 (cf. Stratos u, pp. 58, 206-7) he fought at the battle of Marj as-Suffar; Baladhuri, p. 119 = Hitti, pp. 183-4 (dated the first of Muharram in year fourteen of the Hegira = Feb. 25, 635). In 637/638 he was stationed with his brother at Damascus and took part with him in the conquest of the Perhaps
Cedr.
of king Grote coerce Huns of the Bosporus a. 528; brother people's Ke * ae his yed Grod adopted Christianity in 528 and destro pagan priests overthrew him and made
_—e err
secretary after his conversion to Islam; Baladhuri, pp. 472-3 = Hitti,
OTPATOPOS).
M Aouge |
re OOo
his successor; Baladhuri, p. 139 = Hitti, p. 215 (among the victims was
n Oaks seal 55.1.113 Méoyou otpatnAdrou; Zacos 434 = - Dumb“ arto! . 4 oer Spey rev.: cruciform (seal; seal; obv.:. cruciform monogram (228) of Mooxou; monogram (328) of OTPATNAGTOY).
probably
Oe
He is attested near Damascus in 637/638; Baladhuri, pp. 151-2 = Hitti, pp. 233-4. He died of the plague in Syria in 639, aged thirty-eight; according to Arabic tradition he was appointed by Abu ‘Ubaydah on his deathbed as
to pa Pratum 267
(186).
2 oscnus Moschus
eer
p. 107 Muhammed ‘assigned Mu‘adh ibn Jabal to al-Janad, made him kadi and charged him with collecting sadakah in al-Yaman’).
whom he had pace was saved following the intercession of a lady es a
restor when she was in distress; the emperor (unnamed) Mosch, Joh. ; ntts otnp totr office and made him in addition
Seor
in 639 he was sent
by Yazid
to take charge
vaesarea; Baladhuri, p. 140 = Hitti, p. 216. In 639, after the death of Successor as governor of Syria, ‘Umar; Baladbun, pp. 140-1, AM 6129 (émrenpOn Mavias urd
of the siege of
:
Yazid, Mu‘awiyah was appointed his and later Mesopotamia, by the caliph 172 = Hitti, pp. 216-17, 269, Theoph. Otudpou otpatnyds Kal dpnpds trdons
Ths Utro TOUS Lapaxnvouls yopas dtd Aiywrrtou kws Etppdtou), Cedr. 1 751-2, Chron. 1234, exxi, Hist. Nest. m 104, Agapius, p. 477, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1102.
One Syriac source alleges that he captured Antioch and ravaged the surrounding district; Chron.
1234, cxxi. This is not supported
897
in other
dhur, och by the Arabs, see Bala sources; for the capture of Anti bly roba i . baydah, in 637/638) = Hitti, pp. 226-7 (by Aba-‘U p. i, dhur capturing Caesarea; Bala Mu‘awiyah did succeed in , 1234 n, 6133, Cedr. 1 753: Chro Hitti, p. a7, Theoph. AM a under Othman and Agapins PA governor of Syri ef. Baladhurt, pp: 661; himself became caliph in July 8, 204 = Hit, 1975: 183~ r54ff., 162, 164, 173, 178, 289, gog287, 9, 278227-8, 235ff., 250, 255, 2715 death in April He was caliph from July 661 to his
unica
P14) in 641 i4t= Cxxiv,
Mucianus
LF
in the title of the poem.
Envoy
Pdux
~
.
(De
Mummoleno}.
The
date
was
in
565/560;
(in Gaul)
see
‘
proavis
radianti
luce
coruscat).
He
Pp. 73>
Tur.
WF
iv qa.
He
was
(in 582, see below), Mar. Avent. s.a. 581. He ceased to be patricius under Guntram in 581, when he deserted him; see below, and cf. Buchner, pp.
ci.
89, 101-2,
alse
,
g oné 566 he stooc [high amon ?pvx funder Sigibert) a. 565/566: in 565/ lines 14. bert); Ven. Fort. Garm. Vi the leading advisers of the king (Sigi a Itis consiliis crescere 7-10 (Mummolenus enim, qui celsa palatia aregis . ue ~eaper : t we : super Prosproceres ; : quema extat eG inter concives merito qul clarior ; facit, rite
898
Greg.
of Amatus in 569; Greg. Tur. HF wv 42 (patriciatum promeruit; patriciatus culmen meruit), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. m 4. Patricius; Greg. Tur, HF v 3 (patricius Guntchramni regis, in 576), vii 1 (in ?576), 36
.
13
Gallo-Roman;
-
Bodegiseius.
of Paconius;
sent to recover Tours and Poitiers, occupied by Chilperic after the death of Charibert; Greg. Tur. HF tv 45. Mummolus was perhaps still comes of Auxerre, PATRICIVS a, 569-581: appointed patricius by Guntram after the death
[2665
mie
905/500
giselus 2; Greg. Tur, HF x 2A native of Soissons and father of Bode vi 45. His wife and sons are Father also of Bobo 1; Greg. Tur. HF 37-8. He was of noble birth; lines mentioned; Ven. Fort. Carm. vi 14. (cul genus 2 a
son
from then on (ex hoc vero gradatim proficiens, ad maius culmen evectus est); Greg. Tur. HF iv 42. In c. 568 he commanded the joint armies of Sigibert and Guntram
!.
Meyer.
Koebner, p. 20.
was
of Auxerre:
married with children, Greg. Tur. HF vn 38, far, Avent. Fredegar. tv 4 (his wife was Sidonia). COMES CIVITATIS AVTISsIODORENSIS before 569; sent by his father, who held this post, to the king with gifts to secure his father’s reappointment, but Mummolus used the gifts on his own behalf and obtained it for himself (datis rebus paternis, comitatum patris ambivit supplantavitque genitorem quem sublevare debuerat) ; his carcer is said to have prospered
539
;
litate potens) and Ven. Fort. Carm. vu 14. lines 11 (nobi
One MS
name as Mumolenus.
569-581 patricius (in Burgundy) Eunius gu el Mummiolus 2 Full name; Greg. Tur. HF w 42 (twice), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 4. For the name, cf. Buchner, p. 87, n.7 (Eunius may be Aconius; Mummolus may be Germanic).
ntius Fortunatus written after : Subject of occasional verses by Vena vit ntius overate; Ven, Fort. Carm. visit to Mummolenus at which Vena 14
he
s.a. 581,
of Theodebert, Mummolus Possibly identical with the envoy -
dux under Theodebert.
of Greg. Tur. Glor. Mart. gives Mummolus’
Native
leno, ipse ad propriam repedavit). 2
to Justinian at Constantinople;
there; Greg. Tur. Glor. Mart. 31. Perhaps identical with Mumolenus,
(H.. Lammens).
Frankish dux
Mummolenus
(533/547)
of Theodebert
533/547
fell ill en route at Patrae and was cured after praying to St Andrew
! commanders ot the elenus (Butilinus) were allegedly . Bucc Pre £ He and tone539: cf. o Proc. wacded Italy (in , ; army with which Cheodebert inva Frankish ; the king hastened to return home BG 1 25) and were dismissed when sis is 15 (celerque reversus, demis Jonas, V. Johannis Abbatis Reomaens commiscrat, Mumoleno et Bucceducibus, quibus summam bellorum
|
envoy of Theodebert
1
Mummolus
PERE n. IY. PLE E/M V1;
Mumolenus
Fort. Garm. vir 14. line 37
Possibly a dux, but this is far from certain, especially as no office is named
continued until he 126ff., 133-4. 148, PP. 194-75 204-5, a tt, B20~4, dhuri, Bala 680; cf.
479) 579) 581; 664-5, 687the Umayyad dynasty. 2), pp. 617-2! See further Ene. of Islam’ 3 1 (193
palma levat). Styled ‘rector’; Ven.
(suggesting that he was not just one of the notables but held an office).
308, 347, 3845 396-7, 40911, pp. 154, 227-8, 235; 293: 299730 306, 357°% 375» 454) 89-4 476, , pp. 237) ph of 413 (death), 432-3, 459 = 9,Hitt693; 728-9, 770. He was the first cali
: (see Mutianus): translator,
2
YS WEVWVEMLOL
MU‘AWIYAH IBN ABI SUFYAN
Perhaps in 571 Mummolus led the Burgundian army to victory over the Lombards near Embrun, on their second incursion into Gaul; Greg. “Tur. HF w 42, v 20, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mi 4. In 572 he defeated a force of Saxons from Italy in their camp near Riez; under an agreement which he negotiated they gave him gifts and withdrew, abandoning all
899
MVMMOLVS
MVNDILAS
2
secenneetmenctnnrirtasineinetttn
to return undertook in the following year their booty and captives, and to the ty loyal of s possessions, taking oath to Gaul with their families and in their ancestral
nce, and to settle Frankish kings and entering into allia their return in the following year homes in the territory of Sigibert; on non and caused heavy losses to the they plundered the harvest near Avig us made them pay heavily in subjects of Guntram, and Mummol to cross the Rhone into Sigibert’s compensation before allowing them Diac. Hist, Lang. m1 5-6. In 574 territory; Greg. Tur. HF iv 42, Paul. and
Lombards under Amo, Rhodan when Gaul was invaded by the met Rhodan near Grenoble and then Zaban, Mummolus first defeated cted infli and run Emb near an’s army Zaban with the remnants of Rhod it to Italy; the fear of his name, so rned retu few that so heavy a defeat was,said, caused Zaban
had fled to retreat from Susa where he
and Amo
tv 44, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mm 8. to withdraw to Italy; Greg. Tur. HF , Tur, Hi IV 45.
ul in many wars; Greg Mummolus is described as successf Chilperic’s general, near Limoges, In 576 he defeated Desiderius 2, way back to
s, and on the after Chilperic’s army had raided ‘Tour Greg. I ur, HF v 13. Some time Burgundy he plundered the Auvergne; n after the death of Sigibert) between 575 and 581, possibly in 576 (soo were later ransomed by the he took many prisoners from Albi, who bishop Salvius; Greg. Tur. HF vn i. his large household and taking In 581, accompanied by his family and from the kingdom of Guntram with him most of his possessions, he fled of Ghildebert I, his flight tory and took refuge in Avignon in the terri bishops then meeting at of cil was among matters discussed by a coun He is henceforth styled 581. s.a. Lyon; Greg. Tur. HF vit, Mar. Avent. aq (in 582), 26 581), (in ‘dux’ by Gregory; Greg. Tur. HF vii
tuus’, alluding to 582). (described in 583 to Guntram as ‘dux dovaldus 2, pretender to the Gun In 582 he was joined in Avignon by of conspiring; Greg. Tur. sed accu Frankish throne, with whom he was into an
and Desiderius entered HF vi 24, vu 36. In the same year he d) ; Greg. Tur. HF vu 10. ovai agreement (apparently to support Gund Avignon and withstood a siege by In 583 he organised the defences of raised by Gundulfus, acting for Guntchramnus Boso; the siege was ied him to the Auvergne but soon Childebert, and Mummolus accompan vi 26. He was still in Avignon with returned to Avignon; Greg. Tur. HF 584; he was joined there by Gundovald when Chilperic died in late e they proclaimed the Limousin wher Desiderius and they proceeded to vu to, Fredegar. 1v 2 (in November HF Gundovald as king; Greg. Tur.
Toulouse and Bordeaux and we In 585 he was with Gundovald in ane Bladastes, Desiderius, Sagittarius one of his leading supporters (see
goo
Waddo 2); Greg. Tur. //F vit 23, 28, 31. As Guntram’s army drew near
he accompanied Gundovald over the Garonne to Gomminges where they were besieged; Greg. Tur. HF vir 34. His family was already in enemy hands and he and his fellow-commanders agreed to surrender Gundovald in return for promises of safety; Greg. Tur, HF vir 38. He was held prisoner by Leudegisel until orders came from Guntram, whereupon he was executed; Greg. Tur. HF vir 39, Fredegar. tv 4 (at Senuvia). He was a very wealthy man; Greg. Tur. H/F vin 3. After his death his wife revealed the location of his treasures in Avignon; Greg. Tur. HP vir 40, fredegar. 1v 4 (his wife and treasure were surrendered by Domnolus and Wandalmar). An estate of his is mentioned in 574 in the territory of Avignon, called Machovilla (possibly Saint-Saturnin, in Vaucluse, cf. Longnon, Géographie de la France au VI’ siécle, pp. 446-7) ; it was a gift to him from Guntram; Greg. Tur. HF rv 44, Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. ut 8.
praefectus (?palatii) (in Paris) Mummolus 3 Native of Bordeaux; Greg. Tur. HF vt 35.
?-584
PRAEFECTVS (?PALATI) a. (?~)584: praefectus, in Paris under Chilperic
in 584; Greg. Tur. HF v1 35, vi 15. Under Chilperic he helped Audo to impose taxes on Franks who had been exempt under Childebert; Greg. Tur.
HF vi
15. The
nature
of his office is uncertain; cf Dalton,
u,
p. 559. He had presumably held it for some years (cf. below). A long-standing enemy of Fredegundis (quem iam diu regina invisum habebat), in 584 he was accused by her of involvement with witches and witchcraft in Paris and of complicity in the murder by witchcraft of her son Theoderic (died in 584); under torture at Compiégne he admitted using magic potions to win the favour of the king and queen, finally released and dismissed to Bordeaux he arrived more dead than alive following a stroke and died soon afterwards; Greg. Tur. HF vi 35.
Mundericus: Frankish rebel ?524/533; PLRE w. al-Mundhir:
see Alamundarus.
officer of the bodyguard of Belisarius
Mundilas
537-539
He was one of the officers (Sopugdpo1) of the bodyguard of Belisarius
during the war in Italy; Proc. BG 127.11, 1 4.3, 10.19. Procopius praised his fighting abilities (Siagepdvtes dya8ds Ta TroAguic) ; Proc. BG 127.11
(a stock expression). He was certainly known to Procopius, who recorded several instances of his prowess (see below). During the siege of Rome in 537 (possibly in late April; cf. Traianus) Mundilas
and
Diogenes
2 were
sent by Belisarius with
gol
three
hundred
-MVNDVS
MVNDILAS enrennreneecvyanreannantetanonttn
Goths, a mounted sortie against the bodyguards (Gtracmiotat) on also a one that a few days earlier and like similar to one by ‘Praianus r embe Sept Later in the year (perhaps great success; Proc. BG127.11-12. emen hors few 188, n. 1) Mundilas and a or October; cf. Bury, LRE? u, the e by night, evading the notice of Rom escorted Procopius o from 1 BG oc. , Proc ia; in Campan \ rt his safe arrival Goths, and returne d to repo to us sari Beli by ed part in fighting arrang 4.374 Subsequently he took 46 with s from the approach of Toannes soth distract the attention of the bably pro was date Proc. BG u 4.15 (the reinforcements and supplies, (in ed rais was e Rom 7.12). When the siege of December 537; cf BG they as s Goth the part in the attack on March 538), Mundilas took _ Bridge; Proc. BG 1 10.19. n via retreated across the Mul ng of isti cons ps, troo nd Milan a thousa In spring 538 Belisarius sent to all over the s; Enne and Isaurians under Thracians under Paulus 7 few a had also who given to Miundlilas, command of the expedition was of his own
troops
drawn
from
the bodyguard
12,26-7 (MouvSthas Te rac
of Belisarius;
Proc.
BG u
TIVGs EpeloTIKEl KAL AUTOS NPXEV oAtyous
Genoa v), They sailed from Portus to tev BeMoaplou UTracTioTeyv éxeo they h whic on s boat l ng with them smal and then marched overland, taki d faile but s Goth the fought and defeated crossed the Po; at ‘Ticinum they an Mil to went they e 9-34. From ther to capture the city; Proc. BG ur 12.2 ria without further fighting; | roc. Ligu of rest the which they took with of
BG
1
12.36.
Bergomum,
Mundilas
Gomum
stationed
garrisons
in the
nearby
cities
and
r strongholds and Novaria and in various othe
es and some three hundred men was in Milan with only Paulus, Enn mented by a Burgundian force, when a Gothic army under Vraie , aug mme nm r 538)3 Proc. BG to the city (su unexpectedly arrived and laid siege months; Stein, Bas- Emp. 1 $35 nine about d laste u 12.39-41. The siege . and 2g.1~9) and cf. Marcell. com, Addit with n. 1 (citing Proc. BG tt 12.41
ad a. 538
(cuius nepos Oraio
(= Vraias)
Mediolanum
longa
inedia
ibi positos cum suos milites (sic) deterit, Mundilam Paulumque duces y besiegers. Mundilas sent an envo obsidens). Hard-pressed by the help, ng seeki tly urgen 1 2 and Viiaris (Paulus 6) to the army of Martinus ly, after failing to persuade the Final 12. 21.3 HW BG but in vain; Proc. to the Milanese, Mundilas surrendered troops to continue to fight for the and He 8. 25°3 124 BG his troops, Proc. Goths on a promise of safety for ng killi n, Mila razed s while the Goth et the troops were kept under guard s; slave as ans undi Burg women 16 the the male population and giving the Paulus were then carried off to Proc, BG 1 21.39. Mundilas and P: umque . duces45 Afaundilam dilam Paul ; / ad a. 53° ‘Mun Ravenna: Marcell. com. Addit. abducunt Ravennam). Marcell, The use of the tithe duces in
go2
com. Addi.
is not technical.
Mundilo
(C/L x1 1708)
V/VI:
PLRE 1.
MVM per Hllyricum
Mundus
532-536
Mundo; Marcell. com. MotvSos; Greek sources. Probably not identical with Mundo (PLRE un, p. 767) who seems to have been of Hun
descent; for a contrary view, however,
see Stein, Bas-
thiron 12 (1982), pp.
Emp. 1 55, 145, 307, and B, Croke,
125-35.
Of barbarian origin (yévos yev P&pBapos); Proc. BG 1 5.2. He was a
Gepid and son of a king of the Gepids; Joh. Mal. 450 (6 & yévous TOV
PrméSwv Karaydouevos), Theoph.
AM
6032, Cedr. 1 652. His father’s
name is recorded by Theophanes and Cedrenus as Giesmus (uids Pigoyou; it is not preserved in the surviving text of Malalas); Theoph. AM 6032, Cedr. 1652. His maternal uncle was the Gepid king Trapstila (PLRE u, p. 1124); Joh. Mal. 450 (OpauetiAa), Theoph. AM 6032 (where the name is given as ‘Pfyyas). He was born before 488; see below, Father of Mauricius 1; Proc. BG 1 7.2, m1 1.36, rv 26.13, cf ‘Theoph. AM 6o24 and Chron. Pasch. 8.a. 532 (his son, unnamed). Grandfather of
Theodimundus; Proc. BG mt 1.36. See stemma 22.
Afier the death of his father Mundus went to live in Sirmium with his uncle (therefore before 488, when Trapstila was killed while epposin the westward march of Theoderic and the Goths; cf. PLAE nu, pp. 10812, 1124-5); he subsequently accepted an invitation from ‘Theoderic and joined him with his followers in Italy as his ally, serving bim unul his death (in 526); he then returned to the Danube area and in 529 sent
envoys to Justinian offering allegiance to the empire (Urro thy Pacilgiav avtod yevéodar; Joh. Mal.); he and his followers were welcomed with
many gifts by the emperor and Mundus was appointed MVM per Illyricum (cf. below) and sent to take command there; Joh. Mal. 450-1,
Theoph. AM 6032, Cedr. 1 652. The date when he joined the Romans, 529,
is given
by Joh.
Mal.
(the consulship
of Decius);
wrongly dated in Theophanes. MVM PER ILLYRICVM &. 529-530 (-?531): appointed MVM
the event
is
per LUyricum
by Justinian in 529; Joh. Mal. 451 (worjoas ovtov aoTpaTnAatny Trou TAAupiéav vous), Theoph. AM 6032 (otpaTnAcrtns Tou “lAAupiKoU),
Cedr. 1 652 (otpatnActys tot *lAAupiKod). Hlyricianae utriusque militiae ductor; Marcell. com. s.a. 530. Probably in 529 he attacked and routed the Getae ‘possibly meaning Slavs, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. u 308, n. 1) who had long been raiding Hlyricum unopposed; Marcell. com. s.a. 530 (Mundo...dudum Getis Hlyricum discursantibus primus omnium Romanorum ducum incubuit eosque haut paucis eorum Interemptis fugavit). The language of 993
MVSILIVS
MVNDVS
before the consulship of Marcellinus suggests that this event occurred cf. Stein, loc. cid. In 530 Lampadius and Orestes, and therefore in 529; e; he he attacked
captured
and
defeated
who
the Bulgars
had
Thrac
invaded
large quantity of one of their rulers and sent him with a
ll. com. $.a. 530 (idem dux recaptured booty to Constantinople; Marce e advolans praedantes eam audaciae suae secundus in Thraciam quoqu
(calling them Ovwvor), Bulgares felicior pugnans cecidit), Joh. Mal. 451 (oi BovAyapor). Theoph. AM 6032 (oi BovAyapor), Cedr. 1 652 t at Callinicum MVM PER ORIENTEM a. 531: after the Roman defea Mundus replaced (April 19, 531) and the enquiry by Constantiolus, oayayav 5 MotvSov Belisarius as MVM per Orientem; Joh. Mal, 466 (arp intment apparently broinoey auTov otpaTnActny dvaroA‘|s). This appo
There is no evidence that Jasted no more than a few months; cf. below.
the war with Persia. he actually went to the east or took an active part in MVM
PER ILLYRIGVM
(11) a. 532-536:
in January
532
he was newly
ClAAupiav OTPATHYOS appointed MVM per Illpricum; Proc. BP 1 24.41 Proc. BG 1 5.2, atroBeBerypéves). “O *lAAupidov otpatnyds, in §35; Zach. HE 1x ’; Trpatnadtns; Theoph. AM 6024 (in 532). ‘Ztpatnyos 14 (in 532). below).
He
evidently still held
this post at his death
(see :
in 536
us happened to In January 532, when the Nika riot broke out, Mund
other business, with a be in Constantinople, ordered there on some Zach. HE 1x 14 (Cet number of Herul soldiers; Proc. BP 1 24.41, cf. praesto erat’). On the Mundus quidam otpatny9s et exercitus eius ibi sent with Basilides and second day of the riot (Jan. 14), Mundus was
find out the reason Constantiolus by Justinian to calm the crowds and to dismissed Ioannes for their anger; as a result of their report, the emperor 11 the Cappadocian,
(they
are
described
Tribonianus
1 and Eudaemon
as oi ExrrenpOévtes
1; Joh. Mal.
SUYKANTIKO!),
Chron.
475
Pasch,
ding to Procopius, s.a, 532. As the troubles worsened, the emperor, accor Proc. BP 1 24.40. ; came to rest his hopes on Mundus and Belisarius
us and ConWhen Justinian planned to retreat to Heraclea, Mund AM 6024. h. gtantiolus were to be left to guard the palace; Theop me which odro hipp Mundus took part in the attack on the crowd in the
24.52, Zach. HE 1x 14, brought the troubles to an end; Proc. BP1 24.43, 6024, Cedr. 1 647. Joh. Mal. 476, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532, Theoph. AM Italy, Mundus was er In 535, when Justinian began the war to recov
Salona, Proc, BG sent to Dalmatia, then subject to the Goths, to capture a; Proc. BG! Salon 15.2. In Dalmatia he defeated the Goths and took into Dalmatia force 5.11. In the following year the Goths sent a large
ng it with only a few men and Mauricius, the son of Mundus, encounteri and anger, immediately near Salona, was killed; Mundus, driven by grief
994
made a disorderly counter-attack and succeeded in routing the Goths with great losses, but was himself killed while recklessly pursuing the
fugitives; Proc. BG 1 7.1~-5. Procopius records how this event was interpreted as fulfilling an ancient oracle which apparently ran: Africa capta Mundus cum nato peribit; Proc. BG 1 7.6-8. The battle in which Mundus perished was one of the bloodiest of those times; Jord. Rom. 387.
Procopius deseribes Mundus as extremely loyal to Justinian and a bold and vigorous soldier; Proc. BP 1 94.52, BG 15.2. vir gloriosus (in Egypt)
Musaeus
E/M
VI
Father of Fl. Euphemia 3; landowner of Oxyrhynchus; dead by 568 (Ths evSdEou pyquns); P. Oxy. 1038 (a. 568). Mushegh
Mamikonian
Armenian
noble
L VI
Roman
army
which
Full name; Sebeos m1, p. 23, VI, p. 35.
An
Armenian
Maurice
noble,
he
accompanied
the
sent to restore Chosroes to the throne of Persia in 5913 said to
have rejected overtures made to the Armenians by Bahram; Sebeos u P. 16, 1, pp. 18-19, 21, Thomas Artsruni u 3 (‘a brave soldier, gifted with mighty energy’). After the defeat of Bahram, he was accused by Chosroes of allowing him to escape, but appealed to Ioannes 101 (Mystacon) and to Maurice; summoned by Maurice to Constantinople he never returned to Armenia; Sebeos m1, pp. 23~7.
He subsequently led an army, which Maurice had raised in Armenia on a campaign in Thrace; an initial Roman success was followed by a heavy defeat, and Mushegh was taken prisoner and killed; Sebeos vir p. 35. The date is not certain but may have been in 594 when the Roman
campaign under Petrus 53 ended in disaster. For Mushegh
Mamikonian
in Armenian
legend, see Goubert, 1, pp.
192-5, He is to be identified with 6 otparnAdatns MouaiAns tol Maykovi 6 emrixAnOeig Tapeovitns who helped restore Chosroes; Narr. de reb. Arm. 93 . g6-7 and cf. Garitte, CSCO, Subsidia 4, pp. 226-7, 231~4.
Musilius MouslAiou
patricius and PVC totpixiou,
emdpyou
+(MJOV/CIAIOV/TIATPI/KIOV;
“Payns;
Zacos
946
VII
(seal;
obv.:
rev.: +€TT/APXOV/P@MHEIC),
Poss-
ibly the same man is named on two glass weights; Monneret de Villard Catalogue C, nos. 11 a-b (+ MOVCIAIS ETTAPXOV). He may have owned another seal, Zacos 947 (obv.: +MOV/ 995
MVSILIVS
CIAIOV /TIATPI/KIOV;
+KAL/MATIC/TPOV),
rev.
. Laurent. VII Zacos, L VII/E Vil nn. 28-31. with 12475 pp. (1986), See also Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28
ruler (king) of the Slavs
Musocius (Movowxiov
Ruler of the Slavs in 593
BCTH
but this is dated
tov Agyouevoy
(a flagstone in
6.40), the church). On the date, cf. CRAL 1968, pp. 243-4 (=4E 1968, of native a was He Mustelus. ef qui Bellator of Presumably a relative
593
pryya TH Tdv
r 11 in a surprise night attack Bappapwv pwvi), captured by Alexande al feast for his brother and was on his camp; he had just held a funer ptya 3, cf. Theoph. AM 6085 (tov blind drunk; Theoph. Sim. vi 9.1-1 us 6). tev PapBapwv; captured by Prisc but a tide which Theophylact name a not is s’ Perhaps ‘Musociu 52 (1982), 425°8. understood as rex. Cf. Whitby, Byz.
Musonius | In office a. 556 May
1941/42, pp. 6ti-t2 = AL 1946, 3¢ Ammacdara
556 PVC 5 S 1, Just. Nou. 134 (Movowvie erapye TOE
}
the PPO Petrus g). In this same the Latin version was addressed to essed public disorders arising month of May (in indiction 4) he suppr (demonstrations occurred in the from a bread shortage; Joh. Mal. 488
i
AM
or and Justinian issued theatre in the presence of a Persian ambassad to restore order), Theoph. orders Movowvieg TH Svti ETaAPKO arérews
Ammaedara
and became, apparently, defensor civitalis.
Bellator qui et Mustelus 2
magister or magistratus
(at Ammaedara)
VI/Vil
am Qui gratus populis extabas mente benigna post (hyanc (a)etern VINICS (mperuisti sumere bita’m) Bellator qui et Mustelus fig in pace in BCTH 1941/42, pp. Gto-11 = AE 1946, 30 Ammaedara (a flagstone
the church). On the date, cf. CRAL 1968, pp. 243-4 (= AE, 1968, 640). Possibly husband of Tuliana 3. Presumably a relative of Mustelus
was either a schoolteacher
1. He
or a local magistrate.
M VI man of learning (in Italy) (= PLRE a, Mucianus) Vir disertissimus; he translated Greck works into Latin at the request Lat. vin 3 of Gassiodorus (PLRE u, Cassiodorus 4); Cass. Inst. Div. vt (a Lill, Saec, (homilies of John Chrysostom on the Hebrews), fnst. work on music by Gaudentius).
Mutianus
6048.
Musonius He
oM VI (at Constantinople) at Constantinople which after his death
man of wealth
2
built a splendid
house
by Agathias; Anth, Gr. 1x became a xenodochium and was praised in verses
Koviv, 1 SE TreplooTy TEPYS 677, cf. lines 5-6 Kat 6° 6 pev eis OAly Ty KeiTou lemma (Librarius B), it one to Err} Ecivois GvSpaorv eKKeyupar. According the house was in des Planu by was iv BuCavtieo; according to that
“Ayadiou sxoAaoTt!Constantinople and belonged to Agathias ~ gis otkov out by the verses borne not is ship ou iv Buavtico, but Agathias’ owner
has muddled the location themselves and it is more likely that the lemma the author of the verses. of name the of the house in Constantinople with evidently a wealthy tain; uncer are . The identity and date of Musonius
PVC Musonius 1, man at Constantinople, he may be identical with the is only a possibility. but this, in view of the uncertainty over his date, c. 493-543 spectabilis femina MVSTELA
10 in Sp. f.; she died aged about fifty in 543 and wa buried on Nov. San of basilica 252b Rome; CL vi 32019 = Rossi 1 1081 = ILCV Pancrazio.
Mustelus
1
4+ Ornatus
defensor urbis (at Ammaedara) patrifaje tegeris, Mustele,
gob
Visvil
sepulero, urbis defensfor?
...5
Naaman
(al-Nu‘man)
phylarchus
1
528
One of the commanders sent by Justinian to pursue Alamundarus (PLRE 11, p. 41) after the murder of Arethas (the Kindite; PLRE 1) in 528; his colleagues were the phylarchs Arethas (the Ghassdinid) and Gnouphas, together with the duces of Phoenice and Euphratensis, Dionysius 1 and Ioannes 6, and the éribunus Sebastianus 1; they failed to catch Alamundarus but destroyed his camp and captured four Persian forts; Joh, Mal. 435. For the date, sce Gnouphas. Although not
specifically styled puAapxos, Naaman
was presumably one of oi Tév
errapyidy pvAapxor (Joh. Mal. 435, lines 3-4) whom Justinian ordered He and Gnouphas were perhaps also to pursue Alamundarus. Ghassanids. Naaman
(al-Nu'man)
2
son of Alamundarus
the Lakhmid
531
was Son of Alamundarus (= al-Mundhir HI; PLA& u, p. 40); he April on killed while fighting for the Persians at the battle of Callinicum,
19, 431; Joh. Mal. 463. Father of Alledja; Mist, Nest, 0 27. 907
NAAMANES
c. 581-582/584
Call. Nopdavns; Joh. Mosch, Naapavns; IGLS Iv 1550; Evagr., Nic. h, Syr., Bar Hebr. Nu‘man; Joh. Eph., Chron. 1234, Mic s; . Eph. HE mt 3.42, 56, Evagr. undaruJoh Son of the Ghassdnid Alam Nic. Call. HE xvi HE vi 2, Chron. 1234, xxiv, Ixxvil,
ro, Bar Hebr.,
hers and also had a sister; Chron., p. 82. He was the eldest of four brot
r. HE vi 2. Joh. Eph. HE mt 3.42, cf. 40-1, Evag ophysite; cf. below. He was, like his father, a staunch mon
LARCHVS, Naapav(ov) VIR GLORIOSISSIMVS, MVM (honorific) ET PHY xov); IGLS Iv 1550 dp( ivbok(oT&ToU) (Kal) otp(atnActou) (Kal) pur cis),
between Apamea and Chal Ma‘arrat al-Nu‘man (undated) (halfway rius in 580; Joh. Eph. HE m He probably received honours from Tibe axnvey puacpxos; Joh. Mosch. 4.39, 42 (cf. Alamundarus). ‘O Ta&v Zap emperor). Pratum 220 (155) (when Maurice was ent (in 581) he plundered the After his father’s arrest and imprisonm
of raids in Palaestina and camp of Magnus 2 and mounted a series to destroy property; Joh. Phoenice, but took care not to kill anyone nor via, Joh. Mosch. Pratum HE Eph. Hii 3.4.2, Chron. 1234, Ixxiv, Evagr. cted 220 (155), Nic. Call, HE xvnt
10, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 82. He reje
of king; Joh. Eph. HE m overtures from Magnus promising him the title 82, Chron. 1234, Ixxiv. p. n., 3.43 = Mich. Syr. X 19, Bar. Hebr., Chro visited Constantinople cs man After Maurice became emperor, Naa t against the Persians figh to e and was promised that, if he would agre , his father would be don lce Cha and would also accept the doctrines of monophysite and firm a n as itio released; he rejected the second cond his father in join to e exil into was himself arrested and perhaps sent Chron., p- 82, ., Hebr Bar 19, x Sicily; Joh. Eph. HE ni 3.56 = Mich. Syr. many people ugh tho ive, capt d Chron, 1234, Ixxvii, cf. Evagr. HE v1 2 (hel wanted his execution)
(= Nic. Call. HE xvi
10).
er; Joh. Eph. HE mm 3.42. Described as more warlike even than his fath , pp. 2off. sten n Ftir See also Noeldeke, Die Ghassdnische
Lakhmid chief 580-c. 602 Naamanes (al-Nu‘man) 4 with his headquarters Ruler of the Persian Arabs from c. 580 to c. 602, r of Hind and Brothe 128. 105ff, at al-Hira; see Rothstein, pp. 23, Maria; Hist. Nest. Mawiyah; Anon. Mundhir;
1 42, 63, Anon, Guidi, Guidi, pp. 19-20 = 18.
p. 17 = 16. Husband of Father of Hassan and
Hist. Nest, u 60, 65. He had a daughter,
Hebr., Chron. Eccl. un 24. go8
(Nestorian)
of eminent
r) 3 (al-Nu'man ibn al-Mundhi phylarchus and M MV f; _ Ghassanid chie
Hinada
(Hind); Bar
early
in
AR SY
reign
the
baptism; the date was
Christians and accepted Il
of Chosroes
Parwez;
the prayers
through
he was miraculously cured of a demon
A pagan,
Naamanes
RNA
AND LDR NARA
3
his
sisters
already
were
Christian and his sons received baptism a year after their father; His
Nest. «50, 60, 65, Anon. Guidi, p. 17 = 16, Evagr. HE vi 22 (tév tyOpdv EknyjTov pvAapyos), Nic. Call. HE xvit 23, and see Rothstein,
pp.
142-3.
Described
ruler
as a monophysite
of the
when
Arabs
Hormisdas was king of Persia; Bar Hebr., Chron. Eccl. 1 24. He had allegedly offended Chosroes at the time of his restoration (a. 590-591) and was subsequently imprisoned and put to death by him; Hist. Nest. 1 87, Anon, Guidi, pp. 19-20 = 18. On the date (c. 602), see Rothstein, p. 71. Cf. also, for his relations with other Arabic tribes, Meir J. Nister, Arabica 15 (1968), pp. 143-69 and, more briefly, Donner, Early Islamic Conquests, pp. 4578. Persian
Nabedes
notable
541-550
For the name, see Justi, p. 218.
Both Corippus and Procopius assert that he was the highest ranking Persian after the king himself; Coripp, Joh. 1 61 (Parthoque a rege secundus), Proc. BP 1 18.9 (6s 51 pet& ye Tov Xoopdny avTov So€q re
:
kcal TO GAA@ &Eicperri Trpgtos ev Mépoans eivor Soxel),
In 541 he was left to guard Nisibis with a large Persian force durii Chosroes’ absence in Lazica; Proc. BP nm 18.9. He led a sortic which routed Petrus (PLRE u, p. 870) and Loannes 36 Troglita but was then
forced to retreat into Nisibis by Belisarius; Proc. BP u 18.19, 18.22, Anecd, 2.28, Coripp. Joh. 1 60~7, and see Belisarius, p. 209 and loannes 36, p. G46. In 543 he held the command
in Persarmenia
(ev Tepoappevions thy
orpatny ia éxeov dpyry); at a time when plague began to affect the Persian
army
and
Chosroes
therefore
wanted
peace,
Nabedes
sent
envoys, including the bishop of Dubius (Dvin), to Valerianus 1, to hasten negotiations; Proc. BP u 24.6. When the Romans subsequently invaded, he stationed his men in the stronghold of Anglon and defeated
the Romans (cf. Martinus 2); Proc. BP n 25.6-9.19.25. In 549/550 he led troops into Lazica but succeeded only in taking
hostages from the Abasgi (who had recently revolted from Rome) and capturing Theodora 3, the Roman wife of a member of the Lazian royal family, Opsites 1, and carrying her off to Persia; Proc. BG w 9.67. Persian commander
Nachoragan Noyopayév;
Agath,
Nayoepyav;
909
Men.
Prot.
Ch
Justi,
555~556 p. 219,
NANTINVS
NACHORAGAN no.
sn. Nakh*arakan,
4,
and
Christensen,
sous
L’fran
les Sassanides*,
5. ¢
p. A leading Persian; Agath. nt 2.1. The Roman tradition represented Agathias
evidently
(which
admired
in Merme-
in Lavi
his predecessor
Agath. mr 17.5 (adaGdv roes) saw him as arrogant and over-confident; oe Kal Uwerydpos), 19.7, 24.476, 28.3. in Lazica army the In 555 he was appointed by Chosroes to command after the death
otparevpara
Agath
xnpevoiev
Hyyepoves,
ph
av be 1H ev Aabixgj
(cos
11 2.1-2
of Mermeroes;
curiKet
6 ye (sc.
Chosroes )
TOV opobpa Royipeov otpatnyov Tov Naxopayav évaSeixvuory, dvb po ded to Tberia, re Kal QvopacotoTtatwv), Men. Prot. fr. It. He procee Agath im 6.1, is; intending to help the Persians under threat in Onogun going to war against g and see Martinus 2. He wrote to Chosroes advisin and 409. 3034 1 p. over Suania; Men. Prot. fr, 11, and cf Stein, Bas-Em Agath. war; for ed prepar In spring 356 he arrived at Mocheresis and under s Roman the against m1 15.1, With sixty thousand troops he moved itae Dilimn his of many Martinus and Tustinus 4 at Nesus, en route losing army Roman the from Huns (ef. Agath, ur 17.7) ina futile action against
he tried in vain near Archacopolis; Agath. m 17.4, 17-6, 18.11. At Nesus
19. 1-6. He then left to induce Martinus to accept peace terms; Agath. 1 iW 19.8, Phasis; of Nesus, crossing the river, to attack the city
20.1~5. He besieged the city but was outmanoeuvred in 22.1~23.4,
and suffered a heavy defeat; Agath.
by the Romans
2q.d-27-75
and see
losses: Agath. Martinus, He fled back to the Persian camp with heavy m 27.8-10. He made a approaching {late 556) withdrew to Cotais and remaining forces there,
}
|i
show of continuing to fight, but winter was e and his supplies were running short and his led assemb He 28.6. m1 Mocheresis; Agath. appointed Vaphrizes (= Phabrizus) to com-
men to winter mand his much depleted cavalry and departed with a few in Iberia; Agath. m 28.10. There Misimiani to announce the murder As soon as news of his defeat and Nachoragan was summoned back extreme cruelty by flaying; Agath,
he was visited by envoys of the of Soterichus 1; Agath. Iv 12.2>7flight at Phasis reached Chosroes, from Iberia and executed with Iv 23.2-3, 30.6. envoy Bopcian envoy Persian
Bone s (NaScon
376 57
t
Nadoes i
On the name, see Justi, p. 219. to the Envoy of Chosroes to Tiberius Caesar, in early 476, in reply 8° Tiberius if ions discus peace for embassy of Theodorus 33, to arrange 34 rus Theodo by led y embass the wished; in response Tiberius sent
i
Men.
Prot.
fF. 46
(the embassy
of Nadoes
was
a lesser embassy ~ THY
Aeyonevny ouiKpay... mpeoPeiav). CL. Stein, Stud., pp. 68-9,
gio
Namatius — patricius and rector Provinciae; bishop of Vienne
His
epitaph
is preserved;
A/GH,
AA
vi 2, App.
vi
M
VI
(Titulorum
Gallicanorum Liber), p. 189, no. x1 (from Vienne).
Of noble ancestry; line 25 nobilis eloquiis et stemmate nobilis alto. Born in 485 (see below), He was a native of Provence, of which he became the governor, with the titles of patricius and rector; lines 11-13 qui cum iura daret commissis urbibus amplis, adiuncta pietate modis iustissima sanxit patricius, praesul patriae rectorque vocatus. Subsequently he entered the church and became bishop of Vienne; lines 14/7.
Husband of Euphrasia. He died at the age of seventy-three in the year 558; lines 28-30 huius si quaeras acvum finemque salutis, septies hic denos et tres compleverat annos, post fasces posuit vel cingula Symmacus alma iunior, et quintus decimus cum surgeret orbis, ad summos animam caelos emisit opimam. For the date, seventy-three years after 485, cf Bagnall and others. Consuls, p. 65, n. 33. He is alluded to in the Chronicle of Ado (PL 123, col. 109): hoc tempore (Le. in the reign of Leovigild - an error) Namatius Viennensis ecclesiac episcopus floruit nobilis stemmuate, sed nobilior vita ct eloquio (perhaps derived from the epitaph) He is probably identical with Namatius vir ilustris who subscribed the second Council of Orange on July 3, 529; Conc. Gall. 511-695, p. 65 = Morin, Caesarti Opera nu, p. 78 = MGH, Leg. mm i, p. 54. Cf. Syagrius 1.
Cf. Stroheker, no. 255. Nantechildis
queen
of Dagobert
M
VI
Her name is variously given as Nantechildis and Nant(h)ildis. One of the attendants on queen Gomatrudis (unam ex puellis de
ministerio) ; in 628 Dagobert abandoned Gomatrudis and married her; Fredegar. rv 58, One of the three queens of Dagobert (see Berchildis and
Wulfegundis) ; Fredegar. 1v 60, Lib, Hist. Franc. 42. In 633 she bore him a son, the future Clovis Il; Fredegar. wv 76, cf. Marini, P. Dip. 55 and 64 (wife of Dagobert and mother of Clovis). Sister of Landegiscelus; Gesta Dagoberti 26
She died in 641/642; Fredegar. 1v go. Nantinus Nephew
comes (civitatis Ecolismensis} of Maracharius;
(€. 578/579~) 580
after his uncle’s death he sought office as
comes of Angouléme in order to avenge him (ob requirendam avunculi sui mortem
comitatum
in ipsa urbe expetiit); having obtained
git
it (quo
NARSES
NANTINVS
accepto)
he began
a campaign
of violence
and
abuse
against
cubiculum were tenable for two years; cf. also Theodorus 3). Narses was
bishop
the church by his uncle; he was _ Heraclius and seized property left to to. Heraclius died he ‘was restored twice excommunicated; after few certain bishops, but fell ill a communion, allegedly after bribing comes ¢xinanitus inus Ecolismensis months later and died (in 580) (Nant lius 1. Herac interiit); Greg. Tur. HF v 36. Cf.
Narses 1 PSC 2537/538-554 (2558);
ex consule;
|
A cubicularius®, he apparently
v.sp., primicerius sacri cubiculi®. honoured with chartularius, ef. (a)
served
M VI
twice as sacellarius
(ppd) , first as
praepostlus sacri cubiculi® and after an interval as v.inl., he was , a spatharius®. Later He was in between whileow, PE ‘ title the the titles of honorary consul® and patricius. For . a (e) below.
us (0 KOUBIKOUAGPIOS) CVBICVLARIVS a. (530~) 531-552: cubiculari
Chron. Pasch. s.a. 332 (both in 531, Joh. Mal. 469; in 532, Joh. Mal. 476, ), Theoph. AM 6024; call him 6 KouBiKouAdples Kal oTrabdpIos, cf. below 480; in 541/542. Joh. Mal. in 535, Liberat. Brev. 20; in 538, Joh. Mal. Cedr. 1 659, Lib. Pont. 6¥, 481; in 551, Joh. Mal. 484, Theoph. AM 6043, 486, Theoph. AM 6o44 : Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom, xvi 23; in 552, Joh. Mal. | . (& KoUBIKOVAcPLOS Kal Eapyos ‘Poopaicy, cf. below) 9 13 530753 a. VLI) (b) (v.sP., SACELLARIVS ET PRIMIGERIVS SAGRI GVBIG he welcomed his 530 In 330). (a. 15.31 1 BP Proc. Bacidéws touias; when they deserted to the fellow-Persarmenians, Aratius and Narses 2,
; Proc. BP 1 15.31. In 53! he Romans, giving them large gifts of money captured from the Persians by was sent to take possession of valuables Joh. Mal. 469. For. : Persarmenia;
Dorotheus 2 in a fortress, probably in
sacellarius, see Bury, Imp. Adm. the identification of his office with that of the offices of sacellarius ang Sys., pp. 84-5. For the association of en, pp. 243-8. Ir should e primicerius sacri cubiculi, see Stein, Untersuchung
noted, against Stein’s reconstruction,
that the post of primicerius sacrl
only, being the highest post cubiculi was apparently tenable for two years sacri cubiculi by contrast held in the cursus of the cubiculum (the praepostlus minister in charge, office during the emperor’s pleasure and, as the there the ‘primus
n ; (where the po ; ) ;tesee CFi xu 5.2 a member of the cubiculum not himself cubicult, cf als sacri us locus’ alluded to is probably the post of promicert the
CTh
x1
18.1)
and Joh.
Eph.
V. SS.
gi2
Or. 57
doubtless functioning as sacellarius when he rewarded Aratius and Narses 2 in 530, with funds presumably from the sacellum, and also in 531 when the captured valuables no doubt served to augment the sacellum; his two years in office were probably therefore in 530 and 531 (because of this his tenure was probably not continuous to 538; for contrary views, however, see Stein, of. cil., p. 240 and Bas-Emp. 1 357, and Jones, LAE
patricius
was a eunuch; Proc. BP A native of Persarmenia; Proc. BP1 15.31. He . 1 prooem. 315 7.8, 1 16.1, 125.24, BG u 13.16, HL 13.21,1V 21.6, Agath Pont. 61, 63, Paul. Diac. Mar. Avent. s.a. 553, Vict. Tonn. s.a. 554; Lib. 13. He apparently grew xvit HE Call. Nic. 8, Hist, Rom. xvi 23, Zon. xiv (év Tois Bacireiors TPUPEPwTEpOV up in the soft life of the imperial palace
dvorreOpappévos); Agath. 1 16.1.
1
(the senior
posts in
n, 568). (c) SPATHARIVS a. 532 (~?535/536): Joh. Mal. 476, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532 (both cited under (a) above). In 532, on the last day of the Nika riot (Jan. 18), Narses bribed members of the Blue party to cheer Justinian; later he led one of the attacks on the crowd
assembled
in the
hippodrome; Joh. Mal. 476, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 532, Theoph. AM 6024, Cedr. 1 647. For the spatharius, probably commander of the spatharocubicularii, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1297 (= pp. 445-6 of the German edition). In June/July 535 Narses was sent by the empress Theodora to
Alexandria to reinstate the deposed monophysite bishop Theodosius and exile Gaianus, his orthodox rival; this Narses did in the face of great opposition and for sixteen months, while Theodosius remained in Alexandria, he had to wage virtual civil war against the local opposition, at one stage setting fire to part of the city; in autumn 536 Theodosius abandoned the see because of the troubles and left for Constantinople, presumably accompanied by Narses; Liberat. Brev. 20, Probably Narscs was still spatharius; cf. PLRE n, pp. 326-7 (Cosmas 3). (d) vin INLVsTRIS, (SACELLARIVS ET) PRAEPOSITVS SACRI CVBICVL] a. 537/538-5854 (-2558/559) : & Baoidéws Tayias, in 538; Proc. BG 1 18.3, cf. 18.28 (6 Huétepos Tapias, in a letter of Justinian). Tév PaoiAikeyv yernuetov tauias, in 338; Proc. BG u 13/16. For the post of sacellarius, see (b) above. In 538 Narses had authority over military commanders of illustrious
rank
(see below);
therefore
he was
himself a vir ilustris; cf
Stein, Unlersuchungen, pp. 242-3, Bas-Emp. u 358. By the end of Justinian’s reign the post of sacellarius appears to have been combined with that of praeposilus sacri cubicult (instead of primicerius sacri cubiculi as before); see Callinicus 2 and cf. Stein, doc. cit. Possibly therefore Narses was given this same combination of posts in 538, if not already in 537, perhaps in reward for his efforts in Alexandria. Vir ill(ustris), praepositus
sacri cubiculi, on 13 Aug. 554; Just. Nov. App. 7. Ex praeposito patricius (cf. below); Vict. Tonn. s.a. 554. Vir gloriosus Narses praeposilus (or ex praeposito) sacri palatii; Pelag. I, Ep. 14.3 (to be dated Sept./Oct. 558). V(ir) glor(iosissimus), ex praeposito sacri palatii, ex cons(ule) atque
patricius (see below), in 565, C/L vi 1199 = D 832 = ILCV 77 (repairs to the
bridge
on
the Via
Salaria
over
913
the Anio).
Ex
praeposito
et
NARSES.L
NARSES 1
5 Oe tricius;: Mar. Avent. s.a. 568. Ex pracposito sacri cubiculi et patricius f be . sinPelag thestile .of: toration ‘The-res d). sav 4059"Fidenae (undate : g: Nars o letters.ocof. the-followinyear i however,.in.tw i | is uncertain; only. ai yee thereto called ‘simply patricius (see. below) ; he may ct-:T . ibiculi in autumn 558.. : The. : evidencece,of-Vi itus «sacri cubiculi rast 554 ine it broepes longer no: but. patricius a was he Seay that : ey: ' the ' 552 recordini g events of .652-and i is.there i ted, since Victor is i : bad Narses 554. inPSG still was’ he of just, ‘Noo. App. 7 proves that of letters the n pare if and, 565 by us praeposit certainly retired as ‘ é 5 ate:5 $0: . . can. be pressed, may have done.so,in4 Nawses sarees his of ages to the later-st _ join several sources, referring t : ess palatio. «in: rius .c chartula . >regis -regis ‘Cum ... styled «:tchartularius’ius’. is). : pernaes 552; (before 1.39. mm h..HE Joh..Ep iret’; antequam Romam ang. H after 545, ef. below). Chartularius imperialis;. Raul. Diac. Hist. " an “ propre d." promote was: 1, cfm 3 ‘(formerly a chartularius, he eb * /L70. $.a.,553, Avent: Mar. rius; merita’ to ‘patricius). Chartula sally 149-8 pp changet (Untersu n 62.-Stei Rav. Eccl. Pont. Agnellus, Lib. imicerttus sacri i-cubiculi. was offic rated that the sacellariu] s et primicer nstrated that the pest | see of the (three). chartularti sacrt cubicult; Wt wou! appear d: oe continue cont , s t s u l s, .illusiri status-of he. to-t n i i elevatio after its : of sacellarius, peror. : mper rhaps unofficiai lly, as. the : .chartularius: of of: is not an caidenee of John of Ephesus is proof that the use ofthe; title oem eta Slt eo) f:the western sources. i cTroppn tov, in 38 Narses was-a confidant of thesemperor: (Tdv. | 1c Cf; Rusticus.4ese2 Koiveoverv); Proc. BG m:18.4., { x us Belisari belp to Italy to: , To aad he was i from Constantinople. ac adit. ,.ad argell com,.Addit the.Goths; ; Proc . BG n213.46y|: Marcell. i tthe:war against 538,
Joh.
Mal.’
7 : aroung : in -Picenum arrived. 8 cxiv v :8.oHe: 480, ‘:Zon.-xI
ray ; 20, 18-19. tage tag °Of s thr ough the » shor gedlyy thr Rome, », allegedl \ Unable to escape from 547 re horses, he was captured
and se
mer nt to Campania where in sum
‘ es, by senatorial ladi other senators and many was liberated, with a few . BG mm 20.13~%4 sent for safety to Sicily; Proc Toannes 46 (p. 658) and
(6 ‘Peopatoov yeyovess Utrorros).
n ((Bul var) i chief i unafan ?2>Ounogoundo
Organas On
the name,
see Moravesik,
Uncle of Koubratos;
Ounogoundouri,
VALIAS
2
Byzantinolurcica”
M1, p- 220.
Nic. Brev. 24. Presumably
. ic. the Bulgars; see Koubratos
95
EVEL
-
a chieftain of the
consiliarius of a Frankish king
Orientius Known
only from his epitaph, composed
by Venantius
M VI
Fortunatus;
Ven, Fort. Carm. 1v 24.
Husband of Nicasia; line 12. Formerly he was in high favour at the royal court and was a confidant of the king; lines 5-8 (clauditur his pollens Orientius ille s spultus, cui palatina prius mansit aperta domus; consiliis habilis regalique intimus aulae obtinuit celsum dignus in arce locum), He died aged barely sixty; line 11. Probably a Gallo-Roman, to judge by his name. The king under whom he served was perhaps Sigibert, at whose court Venantius may have made his acquaintance.
(vir illustris)
Origenes
§32
A member of the senate of Constantinople (avnp & BouvAts), in Jan. 532 he supported Hypatius (PLRE n, pp. 377-81) during the Nika riot; Proc, BP 1 24.2630. Membership of the senate was by this date limited to men of illustrious rank or higher; cf. Jones, LRE uy, p. 529 with n. 16, Orion
vir gloriosissimus; dux Thebaidis
—538(-?539)
Vir gloriosissimus; he held the same office as Toannes 25, Le. dux Thebaidis, and like him had sent all the corn required for Constantinople and Alexandria from the Thebaid to Alexandria before the end of
October; Just. Edict 13. 24 (6 vOv tis adris dpxiis AVTEXOUEVOS, soutéotiv ’Aplav 6 kvSo§dtartes). He was in office when the Edict was
issued, during the second indiction (probably late 536/early 539, ef. Rhodon), and the October must be October 538. Like Toannes, he was a vir gloriosissimus and presumably also had some honorary ttle conferring on him that status. Moorish chief!
Ortaias ‘Optatas;
Proc. Vartaia;
M VI
laser.
Ruler of a Moorish people who lived far to the west of the Aurés
mountains, in 535 he allied himself to the Romans under Solomon 1 against Iaudas, whom he accused of conspiring with Mastinas (Mastigas) to expel himself and his people from their ancient homelands; Proc. BY WH 13.19-20, 13.289 (a personal informant of Procopius). For the campaiga, see Solomon, pp. 1171-2. In §37 he joined laudas and other Moorish chiefs in accompanying Stotzas against the Romans; Proc. BV um 17.8-12, 17.31. See further Taudas. 957
PALONIVS ORTAIAS from
Arris
(in
the
Aures
mountains
in
Numidia)
734) apparently chief Masties (PLRE t, p. AE 1945, 97 h ris Moo at gre the ing = honour 44), 95 onsible ; REA 46 (19 names Ortaias as resp thought to be inscription
An
r, are ... fect). The words, howeve (Vartaia hunc edificium y of Ortaias; see ker moc by the Romans, in ly bab . pro on, iti add an : :
v.c., tribunus
OVLIOR
FL. Ortalinus (Just. Nov.
lines 1-2, 5, sod hapTpE(Ta&TOU) OWAIGp tpiBouv(ou); P. Oxy, xvi 2046, 13,
27)
35:
Ose
spc
|
VI/WU phylarchus (Egypt) (EX provenance , BGU ut 795 n now unk of all ri, papy Named in three e), 796-7 (similar
oot vopropertia Wev bya EAE GoU “G2oe QuAaPXOU ypu . texts) (= Stud. Pal. 1
Ossiarthe LCV
129, 130, 131)
44334)
V/V1:
PLRE u.
590 vir gloriosus; ?MVM (in Italy) — Osso under Roman troops joined Nordulf In summer/autumn 590 he and the from y Ital in s town ral
recaptured seve the exarch Romanus 7 and Ossone viro H, Epp. , p- 147) (cum (MG 41 Lombards; Ep. Austras. . s. ulfu Nord ). See also -glorioso et Romano suo exercitt commander he was a Roman military but n aria His name is barb Lombard
were, apparently, his own unlike Nordulf whose troops a vir gloriosus, a magister militum. followers. He was probably, as
5735/9° Il) referendarius (of Childebert trial of rt II, he gave evidence at the Formerly referendarius of Childebe g on arin appe e, atur sign late 590 that his bishop Egidius of Reims in him
Otto
1
as proof that the king had given documents which Egidius produced qui . Tur. HF x 19 (requisitus Otto, ‘certain estates, was a forgery; Greg r, batu tene tata medi tio ibi subscrip tunc referendarius fuerat, cuius eius, in huius conficta adfuit, negat se subscripsisse:
enim erat manus
praeceptionis scripto).
tutor of Sigibert II
Otto 2
E/M Vi
quidam ibert ILL (in Austrasia) (Otto Son of Vro, he was tutor of Sig m fuerat) tia cen les ado lus Sigiberti ad filius Vronis domestici, qui baiu was and , died pin Pip Grimoaldus, after Fredegar. 1v 86. He opposed ne (an 2 /64 641 in ris tha ion by Leu murdered at Grimoald’s instigat :
Iv 86, BE. decimo regni Sigiberti); Fredegar.
958
LVI
peta Adocument from Oxyrhynchus records bucellarti who came there
tiff, Carcopino, REA 46, pp.
PLRE nu. 166) c. 521/522 OF 529: ,
(in Egypt)
eAR SN
AER ARACEAE
CSET
5477552 army commander (Italy) therefore a prince Son of Peranius; Proc. BG m 27.2, Iv 26.4. He was name, see Justi, the On 24. a stemm See of the Iberian royal family. Pacurius
p. 239, sn. Tlokopos.
by Justinian with In autumn 547 he and Sergius 4 were sent to Italy the Roman army a few troops to reinforce Belisarius; they joined ius, p.215, and (probably in Calabria); Proc. BG mt 27.2. Cf Belisar Sergius. in Hydruntum In 552 Pacurius was commander of the Roman troops
(trav év ApyotvT
‘Peguateov a&pycv); he negotiated
the surrender of
garrisons with their Tarentum and Acherontia and their Gothic to Constantinople to commanders Ragnaris and Moras, travelling 26.4. He returned to inform secure the emperor’s approval; Proc. BG (after the accession Ragnaris that the emperor agreed but in autumn 552
of Theia) supposedly them and Romans;
was tricked into sending fifty of his men to Tarentum, ed to escort Ragnaris back to Hydruntum; Ragnaris im prison the by demanded the return of six Gothic hostages held ed march Pacurius, leaving a small garrison at Hydruntum,
5. against Ragnaris and defeated him; Proc. BG Iv 34.971 from Italy in uously contin served ably presum Pacurius had grammaticus
Paeion
(at Syene)
547
:
to
§94
ion with an ‘O AoylorraTos Y PORLATIKOS 5 mentioned in connect 29-30 and lines 14, agreement made at Syene on Feb. 15, 594; P. Monac. 39 Syene. before 569 comes civitatis Autissiodorensis he held the post Father of Mummolus 2; a native of Auxerre, where ); he sought regebat um comitat i municipi of comes (Peonius vero huius
Paconius
Mummolus reappointment and sent gifts to Guntram via his son, but
father; Greg. employed them to secure the post for himself and ousted his Tur.
HF w
42.
For the date, cf, Mummolus.
959
:
4
PALLADIVS 1
PALATINA
document,
wife of Bodegisel
1
Palatina
Palatina
inlustris femina
2
(in Italy)
1; Ven. :
Brother
of pope
Gregory,
in 590;
omN
probably from the Hermopolite
nome,
I he
and
of Britianus
Son
te and of sixth-century date.
comes Gabalitanae civitatis
8
PALLADIVS
evi vir magnificus, comes (in Egypt aking ome aren ounts nyel as making + ; acc ncia fina { ed in Comes; son of Ammonius; nam S TATCN, PETE T GAO psy line 2 Bad) TOC) payments; P. Lond. v 1761, document 35
cf. verso.
2
while taking part in the was shot {and presumably killed) by Aligernus See Theodorus 21 for his siege of Cumae (late 5 532/553); Agath. 1 9.4. title.
PALES
and
Linr2.
however he jyeito ‘Poopatkod Kai év tots peylotots Ta€icpyxols breAei);
greg. Tur.
"Aupoovi(ov),
W
raised when reinforcemen yos under Nurses | 25.2475, 20.1-2. Later that year he served as ta€lap (oTparevpatos TE and held a command, displaying outstanding vigour
11 about Libertinus and agreed ons; Gr « 5 in condemning Leontius’ acti with Gregory and Theodorus He was ). icio fratre mco Palatino patr Ep. x1 4 (a. 600 Sept.; a glorioso associated with Gregory. evidently at Rome and closely 42 (a. 591) and Ix 20 fa. 398). Also alluded to in Greg. Ep. 1
MTd&[Ajo(y)
de mag.
and
Cacsaria,
buried
near
the
monasterium
Chrononense
{ the name
of the city, given im
1s otherwise unrecorded) but res dent 17 &« Ths AcovT’ |. . _|rr[d}Ae[oos], reement al he and Epigonus made an ag in Constantinople; in 331 i che others to visit Aph rodito Constantinople with FI. Dioscorus 5 and g “4 in em r's instructions Cor se Thebaid and to carry out the empero The g. 11 lines 14, 63, 86, 105, lawsuit there; P. Cairo Masp. 67032,
|
gbo i
in
unconsecrated
Gregory’s narrative. no.
N
son of loannes? native of Cappadocia
(Cournon)
Aa os
35! antinople) v.c., comes sacri consistorii (in Const TOU Belov KOVOITTOPION: OA(aowios) TlakAcBios 6 Acumporaros KORNS line
3
The date ol ground without religious ceremonies; Greg. ‘Tar. HF wv 39. story in the of his death was probably 572 or 573, from the place Cf. Stroheker,
1
Firminus
him killed; he was
deceived him into believing that the king wanted
wealthy Gallo-Roman
Palladius 4
PALLADIVS
of
brother-in-law
¢. 570/572
comes Gabalitanae probably native of the Auvergne; he was appointed ruit) by Sigibert, civitatis, (comitatum in urbe Gabalitana...prome dismissed (semotus perhaps in 570 or 5715 in the following year he was nius, and returned acomitatu), following quarrels with the bishop Parthe spite of the efforts of to live in Clermont; there he committed suicide, in Romanus 3 who his mother and Firminus, after an encounter with
Palladius (CIL x1 1511) 5931: PLRE wu. FL.
of
that
was
role
Palladius’
siege was eventually in vain to Sicily for help from Artabanes but the tv ts arrived from Thermopylae; Proc, BG
tius In 600 he read a letter of Leon
Kdpe(tos)
Lyd.
or -ouviwv?]).
"louAiov
PALLADIVS
s). See further Gregorius 5. (gloriosus frater noster, ? = Palatinu HF x 1, but see Germanus 7. Possibly PVR
EiSdv
352 ?comes rei militaris (in Italy) ning In 552 he was in cominand of the troops garriso 25.24. They sent 1v BG Proc. siege; Gothic the during TararcBios exe)
LVI
600 vir gloriosus, patricius 44 ix cf. XI 4 (cited below),
Ep.
Greg.
mite
CF m 2.3, 4, Joh. exPiBaoTNs (line 27, ef. line 70), 1. exsecutor litium; ef.
in March 59, ow 0 € Vrbicus 2; 3 in Campania Domna Palatina, wid e hundred be paid twenty solidi and thre when Gregory ordered her to r patrimon 591 March, to Anthemius recto modii of corn; Greg. £p.137 (a. ; in Campania). gory ordered ress in July 591 when Gre om Inlustris femina; still in dist 7 Oreo Lp. 1 $7we (a.fey 391 ; um; © Greg. 1 solidrti per ann Anthemius to pay her thirty July). Palatinus
among
in June or July (1h TO Dioscorus” papers, was dated in 55t, probably
M/L VI
us agnus, wile of dux Bodegisel Daughter of bishop Gallom In her praise). Fort. Carm. vii 6 (a poem
and found at Aphrodito
up in Constantinople
drawn
Builder of a church of St Stephen; Ven. (hace sacra Palladius Levitae templa locavit, domus). He is not described as a cleric and layman, a Gallo-Roman, to judge by his “church is unknown, but it could have been ~
AA
Ww, index,
p. 123,
and
cf. Greg.
Tur.
Fort. Carm. 1 3, lines (1-12 unde sibi sciat non periture was presumably a wealthy name. The location of the at Bourges, see Leo, MGH,
HF 1 31.
Possibly a member of the famous Gallo-Roman perhaps of Bourges; see PLRE u, p. 821.
gbi
M V1
If so, this man
was
family of the Palladii,
PALLADIVS
PANTAGATHVS
5 attested
parricivs:
' LVI medical writer and teacher lectured on Galen (eis cher at Alexandria, he A medical writer and tea ) and on &rto gavis Tahaadiou eos OXON Poanvet To repli ari pec Haddcbiow es: te) eav
Palladius § |
Hippocrates
(ZxoMa_
TAS Berns
TO TEP! &y Lav cogiotoU, SyoArx gig
fevers and diet
EmSnlos fous
te |rrTroKp&TOUs) and wro
(Tlepi. TrupeToov GUVTOHOS
wor
s on
CUVOWIS, Nepi Ppwotes Kat
m, De Hippocratts ks is extant, see Braeutiga arocews); much of these wor XVIII 3, 211-14, P-W 08), Diller, mentatoribus (19 Epidemiarum libri sextt com
hard, Byz. 20 29: On ard gwviis, see Ric and Hunger, Prof. Lil. 1, p.
(1950), PP. 20475:
VI ) vir excellentissimus (Egypt Antinoe; P. a sixth-century papyrus from His heirs are recorded in dabiou. Cf also pp(veoTaTNS) uv(yuns) Tlad Ant. 110, line 4 TOU +(s) Ure Erythrius.
Palladius 6
bishop of Eauze
Palladius 7
626
p with his son) ; of Eauze (possibly co-bisho Father of Sidocus; bishop llio con rebe n in 626 (cf
nt with a Gas they were accused of involveme IV 54. Aighyna) and exiled; Fredegar
wu. Fl. Palmatus; consularis Cariae V/VI: PLRE
?philosopher VI Pamphilus 1 at seas 11 after his death by drowning Commemorated by Tulianus iva GAN s, ovy cos vaunryos 5 Pvoo Ocve Anth. Gr. vir 587, esp. lines 3-4 Palatini corrector Tié&ppiAe, KOoHOV ays. The TaVTOV KATIPONS adavatov, HIOVTA.
ayie TEAEVT has: ets TeupiAov piddcogov ev yau . archh o of a circus faction 6097 demarc i 2 Pamphilus oh. Ant. fr. 10g. See Theophanes 3. Theoph. AM 60 ° 995 i. patricius C. 561-578 PVR ¢. 555; Pamphronius jointly with Narses 1 and the Addressee of an imperial constitution, Frankish in the aftermath of the recent senate, which regulated debts 8 (addressed ‘Narst 2anfronio et invasion of Italy; Just. Nov. App. repelled in 5545 cf. Narses 1, and so senatui’). The invasion was finally OF shortly afterwards. Pamper the constitution was issued in §55 official in Italy, presumably PPC was evidently a high-ranking civilian the in view of the subject matter of or PVR and probably the latter ent subsequ also his of the senate and constitution and the involvement
prominence in senatorial matters (see below).
962
in c, 561
and
578;
1 Men.
Prot.
fr. 8 fc. 561;
Tlayppdvioy, 65 &v Tos Bacihews watpaoly étéAet), fr. 49 (a. 578; Kiopa Bacirees TaThp).
ask the Inc. 561 (cf. Narses 1) he and Bonus 3 were sent by Narses to
Frank Amingus not to hinder the Roman
army when it crossed the
Adige; Men, Prot. fr. 8.
In 578 he travelled from Rome to Constantinople with three thousand
for Italy, pounds of gold to seek military assistance from Tiberius Caesar the gold and troops no spare could overrun by the Lombards; Tiberius bribe to it use to ons instructi was returned to Pamphronius with purchase to failed, that if or, Lombard leaders to enter Roman service an embassy aid from the Franks; Men. Prot. fr. 49. This was doubtless fr. 62. Prot, Men. in recorded one sent by the senate, like the later and period this in Italy in figure leading a Pamphronius was evidently he (since 578 by possibly senate, the of probably a leading member was he Perhaps 106). p. Stud., Stein, (see headed the mission) caput senatus of Ennodius descended from the vir illustris Pamphronius, correspondent (PLRE u, p. 825). M VI/M VII chartularius Panaretus 3962 (seal; Tlavapétou yaptouAapiou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106. cruciform rev.: tou; Tlovape of (243) oby.: cruciform monogram
monogram (360) of xaptouAapioy). Pancratius
vir illustris (in Italy)
|
559
their Joint addressee with Viator 1 ofa letter from Pelagius I resolving
uncertainty about taking communion
with schismatics; Pelag.
I, Ep. 35
The (a. 559 Feb./March; addressed ‘Viatori et Pancratio illustribus’). this if him, to attitude letter also alludes to a bishop Paulinus and their ch rarby; n or there lived ; : is Paulinus ; of Forum Sempronii, ’ they perhaps
Pelag. I, Ep. 60, 69-71.
. palatinus
Pancratius 2
. VI
obv.: Tavxpetiou meActivoy (?); Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.3 (seal: (379), am monogr square monogram (242) of Tlavkpatiou; rev.: square the latter, perhaps, of troAativoy, possibly of another name, Mavaivou; if this is a seal with a double name).
E/M VI vir illustris; rector (Provinciae) C/L aine; Known only from his epitaph, preserved at Vaison-la~-Rom 2. thus xn 1499 = ILCV 211 Vaison. Possibly a relation of Pantaga
Pantagathus
1
1-2 Of distinguished ancestry, he was a vir intustris at his death; lines
(inlustris
titulis
meritisque
haut
dispar
963
avorum
Pantagatus).
He
held
PAPIRIVS
PANTAGATHVS1
dans charity; lines 10-12 (stemmate praccipuus, plus probitate cluens; regna epulas primis et largo munere gazas pauperibusque dedit, caelica ae petens).
and, according to his r his native region ove or rect of e titl of the office with the appropriate qualities
and displayed all epitaph, governed justly alty to his overlords; y to his friends and loy sit ero gen life, own his thrift in tiritque boni es quam gesserit ille presti rog e fort si iam lit (mi 7 lines 9-1 post fata Chr(ist)icolae celebrent quem sic positis in luce superna, d iura dedit, vacentem, invenies quo
iustissima
sanxit
Bishop of Vienne a. 538 (2c. 534~before 549): in his later years he
became bishop of Vienne; lines 19-22 (post matura viro quam. cessit tempore vita, culmen apostolicum contulit alma fides. Sic linquens mundum, caelestem possidet arcem, qui sit praesidium, celsa Vienna, Conc, Gall. tibi). He was present at the Council of Orléans in 538; became he when a. 11-695, pp. 127-8 = MGH, Conc. 1 84ff. The date of the ion subjugat bishop of Vienne coincides approximately with the nce conseque a perhaps Burgundian kingdom to Frankish rule and was s Hesychiu was Vienne of it. He was dead by 549, when the bishop of (bis 23-4 lines ; sixty-five (Conc. Gall. a. 511~695, p. 157). He died aged super saccula senum vitae complevit tramite lustrum, annis quinque
arbitriis, nam
m promptissima atus a patria, rexit quonia yoc que tur rec e ria pat tus cus et fidus dominis, primum parcus sibi, largus aniicis cives libertate animi,
He
St Vincentius at Vaison; was buried in the church of
below).
He
apparently
had
two
ery, the other who red the church or a monast children, one who ente olem felix diviso munere
lines 17-18 (hinc sob married and I sad children; genitura manet). vidit; pars sacrata Deo, pars poet; lines 13-14 , a good orator and a He was a man of learning , vates et ipse fut) mate fulsit, orator Magnus (ingenio sollers ingenti dog high position lines ryt (his
dly reached Through his learning he rapi r studuit). entae inter summates esse prio iuv e flor vo rs igitur studiis primae in the church; lines 7-8 (cu
civil office and He achieved distinction in gione potens). ore, fascibus insignis, reli hon imis subl vita fuit gemino um quaesturac 534: line 9 (arbitrio reg QVAESTOR PALATI before dy where he later ably held office in Burgun cingula sumpsit). He presum s Sigismund and the Jast Burgundian king hecUEame bishbakeop, under _ su the Godomar (the plural ‘regu’ ©} was one tagathus vr ilustris who Possibly identical with Pan 5293 3, on July of the Council of Orange laymen to subscribe the Acts Svagrius 1.
MGH, Leg. mt 1, p. 54. See Cone, Gall, a. 511-695, p- 65 = and ght conduct, generosity office was marked by upri His time in
oh.
PPO
Pantaleo
Afficae’
594
the Addressee ofa letter from pope Gregory pressing for action against
praefecto Donatists; Greg. Ep. rv 32 (a. 594 July; addressed ‘Pantaleoni
practorio Africae’; he is styled * sxcellentia vestra’). He served under
Gennadius
Pantagathus 2 fore 549 bishop of Vienne ¢. 534-be quaestor palatii (in Gaul); ; MGH, AA epitaph, preserved at Vienne His career is recorded on his Liber, no, Px) Titulorum Gallicanorum Aviti, vi2, p. 187 (= Appendix 10 (cited line Of noble family;
nostra videns).
seca
nsmittittit in orbem). As e(t) aeternum fama transm e vita o ord at tul sos d quo ineiae, the date was he was probably rector Prov Vaison was in Provincia, genera rally post .was gene ! sixth century. sinc e this probably not after the mid any hint of this title er, and the epitaph omits held by a patricius ther vafi contrary view)198, citing Ensslin for a (though cf. Stroheker, p. arently soon after y-five and forty-nine, app He died aged between fort decimo mors invida 8-19 (abstulit hunc rebus retiring from office; lines m). The formula posuit post cingula vita lustro, namque senatoris er, not to the alludes to his official care ‘senatoris ... post cingula’ Ennodius. Senator in 514; cf, Felix consulship of Cassiodorus lines aff.
1
t.
Armenian noble
Pap Bagratid Cf. Justi, p. 241, sn.
L VI
Pap, no. 5.
ed Son of Ashot the aspet; one of the pro-Persian Armenians honour Gagik by king Chosroes in c. 596; Sebeos, x1, pp. 39740. CE Mamikonian. advocate
Paphiscus
(Egypt)
VI
1028, line He was a ouviyopos, possibly at Hermopolis; Stud. Pal. vir possibly n, uncertai nce 2 (wapdoxou Tagpicxo ouvnyopl. . .). Provena Hermopolis. Papianilla: wife of Parthenius E VI; PLRE n. MVM
Papias
VII
Moric otpatnrdry; Zacos 2907 (seal; obv.: +6€0/TOKEB/OHOH ;
rev... +TIATI/IACTP/ATHAA/TH + ).
LVI comes and dioecetes (in Egypt) taxation His S:oixnons, at or near Oxyrhynchus, owed either arrears of t(“ArroaAc n indictio eleventh or possibly additional payments for an
PAPIRIVS
1
TOU qraa(yos?) 1a ivS" peta Thy peyad(ny) Eydeow ottas, Sioikro(ews) 995
PARTHENIVS PAPIRIVS
1
ee
comes and 1147, lines 1-3. Papirius was KOU(ETOS) Tlamipioy); P. Oxy. e of the thos haps of some great estates (per dioeceles probably ofa division | and us nian Lici Ioannes 222, Fl. Iulius, Apions) ; cf. Hieremias, n list mai the ly bab was pro
ey Oeois (ExOeots) Phoebammon 8. The eyoAn refer to the ction and the document may indi of taxes (canon) due for the found to tly uen seq sub ria or superindicta) additional payments (extraordina t, pp. s, LRE uirements by the state, cf. Jone be necessary to meet all req
451-2.
PAPIRIVS
vir spectabilis (Egypt)
2
VI
M VI
?governor of Caria
the of Justinian to control abuses of Addressee ofa pragmatic sanction owed of Aphrodisias; the order foll public investments of the city 160 Nov. Just. rs; othe and Aristocrates complaints by the paler civitatis sularis)
Papius was perhaps governor (con
(undated; addressed Tlorie).
of Caria.
? VII dux (?Arcadiae) FL. (PAPN)VTHIVS BSoux[{...5 received a guarantee OA, [Monvjovbio TH eoxrecotate . (dated in Payni ofa tenth indiction) from a meizon; BGU1 323 Arsinoe Arab the date could be in the He was possibly a dux Arcadiae and date, see Tustus 10. period; cf. Anonymus 27, and, on the .
Pappus
cavalry commander
(in Africa)
533
BY t 11.10. Probably a native of Thrace; Proc. BV 1 17.6, 28.45 (= Theoph. Proc, ; a) Brother of Ioannes 36 (Troglit son of Boor), Coripp. Joh. 1 400. Therefore
AM 6026, p. 215 ed. de Evanthes; cf. Coripp. Joh. vit 576.
lry commanders In 533 he was one of the four cava
(otpaTiw Tov BE
arius on the expedition against nméoov uev sc. &pxovtes) sent with Belis ego, germano
pp. Ioh. 1 3g0-1 (hoc ‘the Vandals; Proc. BV 111.7, ef. Cori ~ words supposedly spoken by tenui loco a castr pariter comitante beato, below). For the others, see Rufinus loannes at Caput Vada in 546, see mid December he was one of the 4. At the battle of Tricamarum in cavalry commanders
on the right wing of the Roman
9.4 (cited under Aigan).
966
army;
young;
to have died suddenly
Coripp.
Joh. 1 392-3
yeniens mors saeva piorum),
of natural
(o gaudia 397~8
(non
causes
while still quite
fratrum quanta
rapit subito
belli rapuit fratrem fortuna
potentem, cum totiens victor saevo remeasset ab hoste). s on He is lamented in verses placed in his brother’s mouth by Corippu the praise they the occasion of Ioannes’ arrival at Caput Vada in 546; . 390-404 1 Joh. courage of Pappus and his martial prowess; Coripp. c. 567/568 comes (at Sigibert’s court) arrived in Gaul, In c. 567/568, shortly after Venantius Fortunatus a boat for his with us Venanti provide Papulus was asked by Gogo to one could be suitable a until cum Nauria journey and entertained him at a title than y probabl (more ‘comes’ found; Papulus is twice styled esp. 39 39-40, lines 9, v1 Carm. Fort. meaning ‘companion’); Ven. felix 50 and extat, Papulus qui m comite dulcius alloquitur, sc. Gogo, vive vale, dulcis amice, comes. he found the Venantius travelled from Metz to Nauriacum, where 33. 21-3, 7, king and his court; cf. lines Papulus
estates a list of accounts of the Apion ‘O wepiBAc(trTos) Tarripios; in en wom , larii bucel of y part a g a visit from his house is recorded as receivin a ly umab Pres us. nch rhy PSI vii 953 Oxy and slaves, twenty-six in all; Oxyrhynchus. wealthy local citizen at or near 1. rius Papi with l Perhaps identica
Papius
He seems
Proc. BVn
M VI/M Vil scriniarius Thraciae Pardus 1 TAP/AOV; MdpSou oxp(iviaplov) Op(akns); Zacos 2g09 (seal; obv.: rev.: CKP/OP). Pardus
scholarius
2
Vil
cruciform TikpSou cyodapiou; Zacos 670 (seal; obv.: eagle, with OV). AA/PI S/CXO TIAPA monogram of QeoroKe Bonet; rev.: Parsman
V (Pharasmanes)
Son and successor of Bakur
ruler of Iberia
II, he ruled
54.7/ 548-561 /562
Iberia from 547/548
to
Toumanoff, Le Muséon 561/562; uncle of his successor, P‘arsman VI; see
avns, no. 8. 65 (1952), p. 36 with n. 35. CE also Justi, p. gi, s.n. Dapacp ruler of Iberia 561/962-? Parsman VI (Pharasmanes) from 561/562; Nephew and successor of P’arsman V, he ruled Iberia
was brother of P’arsman the length of his reign is unknown, his father off, Le Muséon 65 Touman see IIT; V:; his son and successor was Bakur
(1952), p. 36. (in Gaul) Parthenius: magister officiorum and patricius Parthenius (CIL x1 2588) V/VI:
PLRE tu.
967
544; PLRE u.
PASTOR
PAS
PAS — magnificentissimus comes, topoteretes (in the Upper
cruciform monogram of QsoroKe Pore; rev.: +TIACX/A JOVC/ TPATIA/ATOV). The name could have been Maoyactov.
Thebaid)
M VI/VI
. The name is Egyptian. n recording building work (new Named in the dating of an inscriptio Thebaidis the time of the du quarters for visiting troops) at Ombi in inAiou + Kal TOU YeyarGabriclius 3 ~ émi té&v cdotw(v) ypoveov ... FoBp ) K(at) PoiPanpovos. as (otrpeTreaTATOU) Kon(ntos) T& tomotnp(yTOU tissimus comes, SB 7475 =SEG vur 780 Ombi, He was a magnificen in the Upper not if , Ombi at him for act apparently sent by Gabriel to of the Upper rnor gove civil the ion ment to n fails ‘Thebais (the inscriptio
praefectus annonae (in Italy) 533/537 PASCHASIVS 37; r PLRE nu, Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senato (in 533/5
p. 267) to allow Africans in certain cases to acquire lands to which Italian
(Theoph.
AM
6143); see Theodorus
Vir magnificus; he and Blanca complained
g
adviser of Guntharis
545/546
VI; PLAZ a.
Passara: wife of Germanus
E/M
Passivus
?person of rank (at Constantinople)
[Vi
Reprimanded by the emperor Maurice for spreading false rumours Ep. m a7 (a.§g2 April; to Rusticiana), about Rusticiana 2; Greg.
Probably a high-ranking person at Constantinople. Pastor (CIL vi 93881) V/VI:
57 v.d., palatinus sacrarum largitionum (in Italy) Deusdedit 3 Son of Laurentius 4; witness to a deed of sale of land to 35, lines 62 lial. P. = 120 Dip. P. Marini, 572; at Ravenna on June 3, gi (Pe Sand onum)) l(argiti arum) s(a)c(r us) (Paschalis v.d. pal(atin fil(ius auri ius monitar et ionum) I(argit arum) chalis pala‘tinus) s(a)c(r by the gold of minting the For r(ii)). monit(a) i q(uon d/am) Laurent n. 68. with 437 p. 1, LRE Jones, see , Ravenna at sacrae largitiones Paschalis presumably followed his father’s profession.
PLRE un.
nN
1
el
PASCHALIS 2 vestra,
Magnitudo
Paschalius
xm
599
to pope Gregory that
to the Roman bishop John of Syracuse wanted to collect revenues due ano civitatis church from only two estates (non alibi nisi aut in suburb g them; aut in massa quae dicitur Gelas) and that this was ruinin such los ‘ Gregory ordered John to strike a fatrer balance and not inflict sibi necessaris on them (ut nec praedicti filii mei derelictis suburbanis presumably contristentur) ; Greg. Ep. rx 236 (a. 599 Aug.). ‘They had rented land owned by the Roman church near Syracuse. Paschalis
Var.
Cass.
found;
no
‘ Paschasio
He was a leader of rebels in Byzacena (probably with Ioannes 35 in 545) and in 545 joined the rebellion of Guntharis, of whom he became a close associate and adviser; after the murder of Guntharis he was executed with others of his followers; Proc. BV m 27.21. 36-8, 28.5.39.
wy
\| | / }/
be
Pasiphilus
167.
vir magnificus (in Sicily)
Pascasinus
could
heirs
(addressed
praefecto annonae’).
Thebats:
Pasagnathes
2
addressee
with
(ev.c.) (in Sicily)
603
letter
from
Consolantia
of
a
3; Greg. Ep. xu 25. See further Gonsolantia.
MVM
3
NacyalAhou
otpat(njAdtou;
2848
(seal;
obv.:
eagle,
Vil
with
PASTOR
+ aged CHL San
1
v.c., numerarius
(at Rome}
EVI
Hic requiescit in pace Pastor num(erarius) vir cl(arissimus?); dicd fifteen years, eleven months, seven days, buried on Nov. 18, 528; vi 32027 = Rossi ICVR1 tog = ILCV 119 formerly in the floor of Martino ai Monti, now lost. The letters after his name are; NVM
VIR OL, Pastor 2
advocate
(at Naples)
4536
He and Asclepiodotus 2, advecati (ptyrops) in Naples in 536, actively
championed the Gothic cause when Belisarius invaded Italy; Proc. BG 18.22, See further Asclepiodotus. When the city fell to Belisarius, Pastor collapsed and died; Proc. BG 1 10.38. Subsequently the enraged mob, having already killed Asclepiodotus, took Pastor’s bedy from his house and impaled it outside the city; Proc. BG 1 10.47.
ghg
PASTOR
PATRICIVS
3 served under an MVM
Pastor 3
MVM Formerly a servant (or Pofficial) of the
Tonas, he was in bad
wife and slaves; Gregory health in 591 and unable to maintain his to make him an annual ordered the rector patrimonit of Sicily, Petrus, 1 65 (a. 591 July; cf. Tonas). allowance of barley and beans; Greg. Ep. (c.f)
PATERIA
(in Italy)
LVI
y; she was in Campania in 491 The maternal aunt of pope Gr four ent to her of forty soldi and when Gregory ordered the paym slaves (volo hundred
modii of corn,
to provide
apparently
shoes for her
, Mox ut praesentem iussionem autem ut domnae Pateriae, thiae meae quadraginta et tritici susceperis, offeras ad calciarium pucrorum solidos March; to Anthemius modios quadringentos); Greg. Ep. 1 37 (a. 591 Gregory names his paternal aunts as rector patrimonti in Campania). in Evang. xxxvur 15, cf Dial. wv Tarsilla, Gordiana and Aemiliana; Hom. s sister. ij. Pateria was therefore his mother Silvia’
Cf. also Palatina 2 and Viviana.
551/552-5604 bishop of Avranches osis parentibus exortus), A native of Poitiers, of noble family (gener office (Qn administratione possibly born when his father held public
Paternus
I
lf entered the public publica procreatus; unless this means that he himse for
mother Lulita (a widow service), he was educated ‘ nobilissime’ by his red a religious life; he about sixty years) and from childhood favou ouin-de-Marnes, dép. deux entered the monastery at Enessio (St-J born c. 482, was ordained Sevres); Ven. Fort. V. S. Paterni 1g. He was Coutances, became bishop to the priesthood inc. 511 by Leontianus of in his thirteenth year as of Avranches in April 551/April 552 and died, April 13, 5645 for the bishop, during the night of Easter Monday, , pp. 386-7. He (1949) 67 chronology, see P. Grosjean, Anal. Boll.
511-695, Pp. 21° attended a council in Paris in 557/645 Cone. Gall. Paternus
envoy
2
Envoy sent with Servatus by Dagobert
630
of Dagobert
to Heraclius;
they returned in
tuam cum Aeraclio 630 with a peace treaty (nunciantes pacem perpe envoys were firmasse); Fredegar. 1v 62. To judge by their names, both Gallo-Romans. Patricia
M Vi
gloriosissima fernina (at Antaeopolis)
1
polis; Inc. 553 she and Lulianus 13 were jointly the pagarchs of Antaco
her duties
were
performed
by
her dioccetes Menas
Aphrodito. She is styled EvSofoTaTh Torpixia. 970
5;
P.
Land.
v
ef
Patricia 2
L Vj
1660
2
VI
(in Egypt)
s payments Aaptrp(otatn) ; P, Oxy. 2020, line 29 (the document record a landowner in the of barley by, among others, her heirs), Presumably
Oxyrhynchite nome, Cf. Theodulus 1.
VI gloriosissima femina (Egypt) addressed to her from Recorded in a papyrus from the Fayum, a letter 1-2 TH) &yabt pet& lines two UTroSexTad THs UNO touaias; BGU ut 798,
Patricia 3
xia. Q(ed)v SeoTroivy judy TH UTrepqueoTath SeopurcaKtod Tlarpi
M VUVU daughter of Mauricius ntina 4; BOTH 1goo, Daughter of Mauricius 6 and sister of Consta V 234 = Pringle, no. 47 Rusp. 146 = AE goo, 51 = D g2t7a = ILC guniae. See further Mauricius.
PATRICIA
4
VI/VU (near Oxyrhynchus) s (tot olkou Tihs Her domus is recorded in a letter found at Oxyrhynchu Menas 32. Cf. sravevprypou TMecrpictas); PS! mt 238 Oxyrhynchus. landowner
Patricia 5
55 PLRE in. Patricius: advocate, quaestor palatii (in Italy) 534-53 Annales, col. Patricius (Chron. 724, pp. 1477-8 = p. U4, Butychius, 1093-4): see Sergius 43.
PATRICIVS
comes Orientis
1
427
527 as comes Orientis Native of Armenia; sent to Antioch in October public buildings and s and ordered to restore Palmyra, repairing churche of Emesa; Joh, dux the under and establishing a military garrison there
16 OKToBpic UNvi Mal. 425~6 (Justinian émi tis exrns brrivetoeas Mortpixtov, *Appet Qvopert TpONyayeTo KOPNTA dvaroAts iv “Avrioyelg tov), Theoph. AM 6020. Patricius 2
primicerius exceptorum
(of the PPO
Italiae)
534-535
d the position He served in the officium of the PPO Italiae and reache de primicerio (title: 25 x1 Var. Cass. 5343 in of primicerius exceplorum
Patricius exceptorum primicerium se a nobis noverit exceptorum) suarum meérita institatum, ut ad tale perductus officium placuisse in rank of the (fifth rum exceplo rius primice gaudeat actionum. On the 33, p. chungen Untersu exceptores promott), cf. Stein, 97k
PATRICIVS
groctmotats evSoxipotvtTa),
5365
Pvc PVC
_ Patriciciius 3 papn TO looTuToy (sy Nov. 22 epil. pvc a.536 March 18: Just. TNS TOES). TAU os xXep tis eUSaipov Tlatpixico TO tvBokotaT@ erap patriciu 7 s
4
Patricius
[rer (cov) /TMartpi(ktop) /TOU
rary avot +. Apparent ly an hono
Kiov).
i
Patricius 9
AVEYWIOS 2
GAAOUGTPIOS, e
pin
s.a. 603,
‘
AopviGidAou f
ee
(seal;
, Theoph.
obv.:
Paulina
VI
of Ocotdxe
monogram
Paulina
oe 45
‘ . : d An Isaurian, soldier of the bodyguar
972
53af
.
bodyguard awe
~
5.
(in Spain)
tT
cubicularia
2
but she may
Pafulinus)
have served
equally
Studies in the Eastern Roman
(Ramsay,
household.
w salthy private
in some
105, D. 27)
Provinces,
IV/VI: PLRE nu.
is
Porfer;
: ‘ of Belisarius soldier
inlustris femina
1
‘H poxapia Mavaiva koufoukhapia; buried at Odessus; Beshevlicy, Spatgr.u, spdtlat. Inschr. Bulg., n. 250, a and b (Odessus). Possibly a ladyin-waiting of an empress at Constantinople and therefore a lady of rank,
square squé _— Tat
IKIGA /TICETIA/PXON). Paucaris
Marini, P?. Dip.
Inlfustris) fem(ina); wife of (Ajemilianus 1, mother of Principius 2, Vives , Inseripciones cristianas, no. 145 = JLCV 2220 Zahara (in Bactica; Inlustris femina presumably here denotes social rank, implying descent from a senatorial family, not an imperial dignity.
Vi
AM
cruciform
to the church of Ravenna;
Paulacius (AE 1903, 230) V/VI: PLRE us.
6099. See further Theodorus 159. vil ex praefectis Patricius 10 543 55.1= Dumbarton Oaks 5 eal Tloctoiico Gro evrazpyowov; Zacos 1573 P/ TIAT rev.
‘OppicSou
639
(at Ravenna)
95 = P. Ital. 22, lines 3, 12-13, 20-1, 30, 39-40, cf. line 57 ego qui supra Paula(cis) v.d. mil. num. Arminiorum. The document also records (line 60) the payment to him of thirty-six soledi.
605 or 607
yevo
KOUpATOPOS
v.d., miles numeri
Ravenna he made a donation
i lus (Domentziolus 1); on Ju Cousin (or ?nephew) of Domnizio ' ; agen. Lyon. ae? P er aoain st Phocas; Chror op Ma ge 5 he was executed for plotting again 605 or 607, usvo »
520-544
c.f. (in Spain)
V.d., miles numeri Arminiorum; son of Stephanus 61; in Nov. 639 at
Pa wpe from Carthagges (seal, TT 1925, P p. xlvi,xlvi,i no.no. 7 (seal, 1925, BOTH BCTH + V/TIA/TOY).
illustrius
an
via
city
the
into
N
1|
breaking
in
Sce Belisarius, p. 196.
Paulacis
N,
rev.: rev. and and oby. feals; obv. (seal s 44t Zac TTorrpicio{ u; Zaco { Tlatpixiou os bly TelA} ou : ' possi of TratpiKioy, monogram (245) of Marpixiou
|
in late 536 at the siege of Naples
the provincial era).
kup(
patricius
part
Cl(ari}s(sim)a femina, famula Xp(ist)i; she died on 17 Jan., 544, aged twenty-four years, two months, and was buried at Seville; Vives, Inseripeiones eristianas, no. 110 = ILCV 186 Seville (dated in year 382 of
consul in the reign of Justinian,
8
Patricius
present
important
PAVLA
icus (?)4 Vi; Avararic Patricius 6 [ eum seal 1460 = Fogg Art Mus Tlarpikiou Tot “ABapixoy; Zacos 2 817 be (248) of Tlorpixiou (at could also (seal; obv.; square monogram rev. +TO/VABA/PIKS). interpreted as TlavAou qotpikiou); : ou Urétou; Tlarpixi obv.: TIATPIKIS; rev.
an
Proc. BG 19.1721.
aqueduct;
553
honorary consul
played
he
where
vi y tantinople in May 553: AGOec. Gloriosissimus patricius, in Cons and arius Belis with he, on May 85 pp. 27-8 (present at the Council 186 p. d), atten to us Jigili uade pope others, had twice failed to pers the meet to’ s other and with Cethegus (before May 26 he was sent western bishops!. M Vi honorary consul Patricius 4 4 atric ) stus s not far from jour Cassiu Douran, ne ar Mount His tomb was ata site, Kara / (xo) ) ros/Siagé/ povt/TH ev/Bof(oTaTe Antioch; IGLS 1232 4 totT rty/ lov)/” lovo
Urrep(pueote tes) /Tro
1
PAVLINVS
3
a
sat . of Belisarius (€v TONS BeMioap
fou
(Decius) Paulinus
1
cos. ord,
534, 1,
Son of Venantius (= Basilius Venantius, cos. ord. in 508; PLRL -Venantius 5); Cass. Var. x 23. Member of the family of the Decii; C Var. ix 22, 23, He had several
iF
Ty
yee
an
Par. ox 29 (his father, S
‘
.
1
brothers who had held consulships;
:
‘qui tot meretur
*
ayes
soe
in fillis consulatus’,
t
Cass. :
is described ’
-
> * prole gaudentem et tot consularibus patrem’). One was as ‘ “et fecunda certainly the consul of 529, Decius 1. See PLRE u, stemma 26. Paulinus was still a young man in 534; Cass. Var. 1x 23 (cited below).
973
PAVLINVS
cancer’
ul was announced in letters from In late 533 bis appointment as cons ix 22 (addressed ‘ Paulino and to the senate; Cass. Var.
Paulus (CIL vt 32028) V/VIs PERE i.
Athalaric to him ulatus, duodecimam sume insignia cons v.c. consuli’; per indictionem enim. Vos um. stic familiae vestrae dome honorem, quide m arduum, sed
uu. Paulus (CL vi 31971) LV or M VI: PLRE
m), 23 (to the senate; alumnum vestrum completis paginam consulare imus, ut juventus elus, quae fulget meritis,
1 525~-529/30 v.c., scholasticus; defensor of Antaeopolis y; t@ oiotroAr 2. Catro Masp. MACauios) TMavyaos exBi{kos| t[A]s “Avr l{asticus) [et] ) us us ho ul vi sc o Pa {a (a. 525 Oct. 30). Fi 67254 Aphrodit ) l(itanorum c.v, d{ixit); P. Cairo Masp. 67329, 1 15 defens(or) Antaeopo Aphrodito (a. 529/30).
FL. PAVLVS
Paulinum aurea dignitate vest lia li. Hunc honorem Deciorum fami trabea quoque resplendeat triumpha s). eati laur ibus sunt atria fasc non miratur, quia eorum plena Fasti, Rossi 1047-9 (1050-4 could 534: a. t) S (Wes RIV CONSVL ORDINA t. Marcell. com. $.a. 534, Mar. Aven be 498 or 534); Coll. Avell. 87, go, 5431,
4118, 5211, 5214, 5232, 5419) s.a. 534, P. Giss. F121, CIL ut 2660, v , 7417) VE 31937/8 , 6403, 6467, 6469, 6813, 6855, 7416 5685, 5692, 6269 =z [LCV 247, x 786, 1979, 46. In many distinguish him from 72 (1982), p. 127, N.
Sent
nt citizen of Constantinople
583
he became
TOAEWS, atheiorys 11.3-21 (esp. 3 avtp Tav ouK Gotpeov Tis Thy yuxny KaTMsT aS v Bapadpo petengas, Emi TO Tv youTev c. 433-5 Zotenberg xaTcwpos yiveror), cf. Joh. Nik. g8.1-13 (pp. xvi
(described
32
as of lowly
origins, but
this account
is
has made an error here). derived from Theophylact and so Nicephorus See also V. Theod. Syc. 42 for a similar anecdote.
Paulus (CIG 8824) V/V1: PLRE u.
ut. Paulus (Kraeling, Plolemais, p. 211, no. 14) V/VE: PLRE Paulus (CIL xim
1796) V/V:
Paulus (CIG 9157)
V/VI:
PLRE wu.
PLRE un.
and
Senator
(PLRE m1) to remit the wine and A
wheat
because
of
up the wine by
there was an abundance;
Cass.
Var. x1
3
inscription) giving he also had an (honorific) title (not recorded on the fic MYM. Cf honori an was he s Perhap . him the status of gloriosissimus and 4. 3 sius Anasta and ), 1038-9 also Summus (PLRE 1, pp.
PAVLVS4
?comes;
infantry commander
5357537
in Italy
infantry units sent In 535 he was one of four commanders of regular colleagues were to the west under Belisarius to reconquer Italy (his three 1); Proc. BG 1 5.3 1, Demetrius 3 and Vrsicinus Herodianus
TeG@v Se ‘Hocdiaves te kal Matos... sc, EOXOVTES). ...oov (orraAdy
by the Goths; when In 537 he was present in Rome during the siege the eighteenth day of they made their first major assault on the city, on guard. with the siege (perhaps March 10; cf. Belisarius}, Paulus was on (MavaAos 23.12 1 his infantry unit at the Porta Pancratiana; Proc. BG
NEXEV)ivtatida puAakiy ele, UV KATAACYED TEGIKG ov atrros His
rank
and
office are uncertain,
commander Magnus
1, was a comes. 975
974
to make
from
by the PPO
Tou) Karl avo[E](ora rou) in November 535 étti Tol usyohorp(ereota ng, Gerasa, pp. 470-1 = Kraeli (ou); fudv BovKos Kai apx(ovTos) TlawAA évSofdratos implies that epithet The AE 1903, 331 Gerasa. Cf....soius,
A promine was found out, convicted and a practitioner of sorcery; in 583 he he had involved; Theoph. Sim. 1 executed together with his son whom Tradetas
Call. HE
Aquileia
it in Histria, where
,
Tuli, but then ordered
army
535 dux et praeses (Arabiac) of the Maiuma An inscription from Gerasa records the performance
to the Catholic churc
and well-educated,
Forum
meat
Concordia,
PAVLYVS
of heretics wishing to Gaudentius, to Pelagius about the baptism 558 Sept./559 Feb. 2). (a. 21 h; Pelag. I, Ep. sorcerer (at Constantinople)
and
wheat
y
(Gothic)
26 (addressed * Paulo strenuo’).
558/559 from the bishop of Volaterrae, Vir clarissimus; he conveyed a query return
Paulinus “3
wine,
the
Cassiodorus purchasing
v.c. (in Italy)
2
to collect
for
shortages there and send only the meat, and
ry 12tand Marcell. 602-3.
533/537
vir strenuus (in Italy)
Paulus 2
5-9, 2405, AE 1346 (a. 498), XH 1507, 1693, 207 iunior (to inus Paul ed call of these dates he is r, FRS aue Sch and n ero Cam the consul of 498, cf. is not who n, inia Just was ul 11). The eastern cons
are named together in P. Gis. recorded in the west; in the east the two all and others, Consuls, pp. Bagn com. s.a. 534. See also PAVLINVS
4
PAVLVS
1
but
his colleague,
the cavalry
vir inlustris; commander
5
Paulus
Mareell. com. Addit. carried away captive to Ravenna; -aulumque duces abducunt Ravennam). (Mundilam
rennet
.
539
in Italy
.
. ad a. 538 (cited under Conon VIR INLVSTRIS a. 537° Marcell. com, Addit his rank, he may have been a of view 1; for the date, sec below). In n ; cf. Conon.
this 1s uncertai magister militum (vacans), but In 537
Paulus
and
Conon
were
sent from
Constantinople
to Naples
Peitizen of Milan
539/544
comes (military) (in Africa)
8
He constructed city walls at Calama under Solomon 1 (ipsius iusso Paulus com(es) perfecit); CID vii 5353 = ILALg. 1 277 = ILCV 803 = Durliat,
4 = Pringle,
no.
prefecture of Solomon;
s landed arrival at Ostia the Isaurian Rome; Proc. BG i 5.3. On 11 7.1~2, BG to defend the harbour; Proc. unopposed and dug a trench s; ngly said to have camped at Portu cf. Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 538 (wro of ost had been conveyed to Rome, see Joannes 46). After the supplies s Paulu and the fleet sailed away but the army transferred to Rome was date (the Isaurians; Proc. BG um 7.12 remained in Ostia with some garrison Shortly afterwards the Gothic around the winter solstice). ians Isaur his drew and Paulus with which was holding Portus with it; Proc. BG u 7.16, 7.22. moved from Ostia and oceupied
Paulus 6
4 or 5.
PAVLVS
needed supp
to sail to Ostia with much
a. 539
ad
His office and rank are uncertain; the use of the word duces in Marcell. com. Addit. is not here technical, Paulus could be identical with either Paulus
BG reinforce Belisarius in Ttaly; Proc. with three thousand lsaurians to army f relie a 538 (they formed part of 5.1, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. were met by nes 46). At Naples they Ioan of under the overall command lies for
Toannes and ordered
12
PAVLYVS
5
PAVLYVS
Paulus His Hallal 1259+
19
no.
Calama.
date
The
is
p. 1175. Possibly
cf. Solomon,
in
second
the
identical with
28. name is perhaps to be restored on a Greek inscripuon from Bord) vitt on which the name of Solomon is probably to be restored; CLL 14545 = (LCV 794 add. = Pringle, no. 15.
interpreter (with Chosroes)
Paulus 9 Thought
50,
5-44
to be of Roman origin, he grew up on Roman soil and went
to school in Antioch; Proc. BP 1 6.23. In 540 he accompanied Chosroes
during the invasion of Osrhoene and Syria and acted as his interpreter and envoy in negotiations with various citics; Proc. BP on 6.223 (Hierapolis), 7.5 (Beroea), 8.4.7 (Antioch), 1a.i (Chalcis), 12.38 (Edessa). In 54.4 he played the same role during the sicge of Edessa; BP oF 26.14.24.25,
438
inus was sent by Mundilas to urge Mart During the siege of Milan he y enem the ugh thro and returned safely 2 and Viiaris i to help the city, ed styl is He -Tl. 21.g
Proc. BG mw lines with promises of specdy help; , may have been a citizen of Milan and ) (21.3 atoov
PAVLVS
ly soldiers and citizens). “Pepaious GTavTas, presumab d us 7, whom Procopius woul Paul He is not identical with
probably
up at Ravenna on Jan. 4, 540; Marini, P. Dip. 115 = P. Mal. 31, col. ut, lines 1, 13-14 (Paulus v.c. arg(entariu)s, or similar}. At this date Ravenna was the Ostrogothic capital and under siege by Belisarius.
in Italy
538-539
simply T&v tivet ‘Pep TAS O KGL news encouraged TOUS TE OTPATI not a soldier; cf, also a1.11 (his
commander
7
Paulus
in Milan with three hundred
Mundilas
remained
1236-9,
Afarcell, com. Addit, ad a. 538
tov Toddtnv). His colleagues were Florus 1, Phocas (PLRE n, p, 882) _and Thomas 9. They are described as & BouAts avOpes, Proc. BP 125.403 and as Tivas ‘Tov TrarTpixtcov KCl Urrearixéy, Joh. Mal. fr. 47. For the result of their enquiry, sec Ioannes 11.
12.40. Shortly afterwards the co Paulus and Ennes; Proc. BG mm : ans laid siege to Milan; Proc. Be under Wraias aided by the Burgundi Vraras, anum i Mediol
longa
5 deterit,
; ia} ined
.
.
Mundilthe.am .
aulumaucwe
ye
atte
du aces
fnaliv fe
qo)
1 Gn
ve e positos cum suos milites (sic) obsidens;. When the city finalls Wiee “43 lus g Wer 3 and Pau as il nd Mu 221-2 , 21.389 ut spring 539, Proc. BG
.
age
976
541
Eusebius; Joh. Mal. fr. 47 (2xc. de ins., p. 173) (TMedAov tov &ird Urrccrwy
soldiers together WE
(cuius nepos Oraio (=
honorary consul
LI
Native of Galatia; an honorary consul, he was one of four notables sent to Cyzicus (perhaps as indices pedanei) in late 541 to question Toannes 1 the Cappadocian about the murder of the bishop of Cyzicus,
Belis Belis arius sent a thousand Mundilas, the under the overall command of s by Ennes; rian Tsau commanded by Paulus, the other cittes, in left After detachments had been
538 ingg 528 en ai in sprin Thracians, to Milan Thracian troops were Proc. BG nu 12.26~7.
540
Witness of a land purchase by Montanus; the document was drawn
. have described in more specific terms PAVLVS
v.c., argentarius {at Ravenna)
10
me
J
.
Paulus
12
ey
a
,
na
Roman
y
officer Gin Africa)
He fought under Ioannes 36 Troglita in summer
54.7
547 at the Roman
PAVLVS
PAVLVS
eevee
12
guard; Proc. BG tv 29.13 (one of Narses chose him to serve in his body Kal YTTa-
1 to assist the Moorish
-8 (B10 6H avtov mevTnKoVTE &K KaTCAOYoU ateLous), 2922 routoy Napots +O Aormoyv otriothy auto iSiov aro TOU Eoyou KaTETTHIATO). — PPO Africae 552 Paulus [7
us by loannes with Amanti defeat of Marta; sent Paulus sapiens’). * led (cal Ioh. v1 598 allies of Rome; Corippd in the defeat of the who was badly wounde Presumably the Paulus Coripp. Joh. v 195. is a different person; Moors in winter 5346/7 549-550 cavalry officer 13 Paulus sehold of e head of the hou he was at onc tim ibly his poss Native of Cilicia; a; ioaplou olki GOTA EMELOTNKEL TH Bed y unit ralr ca Belisarius (95 +d pev TIP r regula
‘Paulo pp. Africae’ on Sept. 6, Addressee of Just. Nov. App. 6, issued
Wes
cormmander
of a
he became in Ttaly, where he iniKol &pyeov) and served you aAo Rome (by (Gortepov 5s KaT garrison put in command of the
maior
domus); later
and Diogenes 2 were ); Proc. BG 10 36.16. rly 5495 Proc. BG wi 36.1 Belisarius, in late 548/ea n, Bas-Emp. 1 593, (on Jan. 16, 550; see Stei When Rome fell to Totila y in the Mausoleum with four hundred cavalr n. 2), Paulus took refuge the Pons Aelius, after time securing control of of Hadrian, at the same ting, but most then they prepared to die figh two days without food service with the Goths;
ie
36.17-28. on their way; Proc. BG m
18.
as
, v.c., tribunus ( (East ) 9950 uz ? LVS 14 PAVLVS those present at and Hypatius 1 were among On June 17, 559s Paulus io et Paulo pat (Hy ; ACQec. w i, p. 118 the synod of Mopsuestia clarissimis tribunis). 55° (of Mopsuestia} praefectianus and defensor Paulus 15 at the synod of VS, DEFENSOR; present PRAEFECTIANVS; VIR HONEST of the older produced some 17, 559 before which he
testify ; ACOe. suestia (cf. Eumolpius) to leading laymen living in Mop honestus Vit); nsor defe s defensor), p. 119 (eiu 1 i, p. 118 (vir honestus, a vestra sanctitate s et defensor dixit: Lussus p. ta1 (Paulus praefectianu tos clarissimos €t seniores in laicis constitu quos potui invenire vere honestissimos viros produxt). bodyguard of Narses 1 552 Paulus 16 of fifty selected soldier in Italy in 552, one He was a regular infantry re the battle 6 just befo particular strategic hill by Narses 1 to occupy a d such laye disp he the fighung Busta Gallorum,; during 978
valour
562
suboptio of Belisarius
Paulus 18
Joh. Mal., fr. 49 (Exc, de ins., ‘0 jromtiov Bekicaptou; Joh. Mal. 494, ‘O Koupatap TOU auto cv). pp. 174-5) (on p. 174 called & Orrti umably an official of pres was AM. 6055. He Liz.
ly to Constantinop again, and so return safe journcy and an escort gave them money for the children at home; Totila
Mopsuestia on June
552.
Betioapiou; Theoph. the pay of his bucellari, cf, Proc. BY Belisarius’ household responsible for
m Totila and entered accepted a peace offer fro alternative offer, called Mindes took up his only Paulus and an Isaurian inst the Goths aga t arms, swear not to figh to give up their horses and had wives and h bot le;
lus Possibly identical with Pau
21
that
ed by Sergius 6 of complicity In November 562 Paulus was accus examination by Procopius 3 plot to assassinate Justinian, under arius himself; this evidence Belis other high officials, he incriminated Mal., fr.
in a and was
49, Mal. 494, Joh. read out in a silentium on Dec. 5; Joh. Theoph. AM 6055. 471/576 envoy to the Turks Paulus 19 between 571 and 576; on his Native of Cilicia; envoy to the Turks , who subsequently went back return he was accompanied by some Turks Prot. fr.: 43 (Gua Moura mo 1 home in 576 with Valentinus 2?3; Men. 2. : 2 and Herodianus Kiam), Cf. Anancastes, Eutychius cancellarius ofa Paulus 20
PPO)
MVI
l verses by Dioscorus 4; ?. Son of Domninus; subject of panegyrica ch xt 20, 1 Els Me{G}Aoly] Cairo Masp. 0 67185 verso (B) = Heits Aowvive(u) KaryKeAAap(iov) Tov eTrapy (wv). silentiarius; poet M VI Paulus 2t came from a prominent and Grandson of Florus 1, son of Cyrus 4, he for his poems, among them s wealthy family; a man of learning, famou ng position among the leadi a held a description of Hagia Sophia, he tot DAwpou iy EEapeTpols silentiarii; Agath. v 9.7 (1% Tlavaep TH Kupou
ds 67 Ta TIPDTA TEAC ev TOIS THs merovnyéva (sc. about Hagia Sophia), yEVOUS TE Koopoupevos SOE Kal bugil tov Bacidex oryt|s Erin Ta&TaIS lcr ye ara Kol
pcos rraBe ahottov G@8ovov &k TPOYOVEY BiaScEcpevos,
toicds yaAAov nuXEl Kal Gownas SicotrovSacto, Kal ém Mywy of Kai GAAa os TAgIOTS TOMPATE toguviveto. Koi Tolvuy qretrointal por Te eri Te ved elpnuevar pelGoves uvnuns te cera Kod Erratvou, SoKel SE 979
ereceenctiereentinninne
qe Troyou
ETOTHNS
Kad
Baupaoiwtépa),
avarrAca
PAVLVS
21
PAVLVS
KoBeTaver,
dow
PROTOPATRIGIVS and CAPVT SENATVS ?a, 582-593: he was apparently made TewtoTratpixios and tredtos tis ovyKAnTou (probably the same thing) by his son; Joh. Eph. #7 mt 5.18 (‘suum ipsius patrem vero etiam
Kal Th UTTdbecis a
Cyrus). _ ef Anth. Gr. 1% 443 (son of
reached the first position among He was a silentiarius (cf. below) and : pon decurto).
s (rather than the silentiarii, i.e. as primiceriu anh Gr ¥ Agathias; Suid. A112, and cf of He was a contemporary Probably w) nin Dom Anth. Gr. 1x 658 (see gg2-3. Sull alive in 566/75; tense pas me in im of s d above) write dead by 580, since Agathias (cite ire ; " i 0 ata rding to the lemm (and cf. JHS 89 (1969), P- 940. Acco er anoth anc a doni Mace daughter called 6o4 and 1x 770 he had one also cf and this, orts the poems supp called Aniceteia; nothing in Macedonia. Cyl of Agathias, all inchuc led in the Cycle Numerous poems by him were g 28, 230, 232, 234, 220, 22, V 217, 219, TlawAou oievTiaploy; Anth. Gro ue 266, 268, 262, , 258i , 2525 asafl. 236, 239, 241, 244; 246, 248, 259, S457 5 B00 293, ., 2goll 286, 288, 270, 272, 2748, 279 281, 283, ; 9s » Ob 00, 388, 307, 500, 563, 64ff., 715 75 81ff., 84, 168; vu 4 745 795
764ff., 766-9, 779) 7825 X 15s 1x 396, 443ff., 620, 651, 858, 03H»
118, 2778, B60; XV1 5 was composed to tion. (ikphrasis) of Hagia Sophia E97 . tik church, at Epiphany, 563. celebrate the rededication of the M/L VI doctor; bishop of Emerita Paulus 22 A Greek
a doctor,
and
he left the
east to live
in Emerita
where
ne
2 ng the life of a very W calthy acquired enormous wealth after savi de Js chosen as bishop; he was succee
in the course of time, he was nomi’ , Patr. Emer, Iv (sanctum virum bishop by his nephew Fidelis; ntis partibus 1 2aulum,
natione
Emeritensem
Graccum,
arte
medicum,
de
Orie
urbem advenisse), V-V1.
M/t vi father of the emperor Maurice Paulus 23 s 4 s in Cappadocia; see Mauriciu Presumably a native of Arabissu HE moe Pather of the emperor Maurice; Agath, Iv 29.8, Joh. Eph. ane r 7 AM h, heop T 1, Theoph. Sim. r10. Men. Prot. fr. 47, fr. 58, 0 an 55 us Petr of also . Father Cedr. 1 698, Chron. 1234, Ixxvi Hs il 5.1 Sg
2); Joh. Eph. daughters (Gordia 2 and Theoctista accession; Joh. Eph. HE mo Summoned to court on his son’s reoph, ever visit to Constantinople; I (already elderly). It was his first 6075. ~ sas wedding: Theoph. AM Sim. 1 10.1, He attended his son's . (brother of the emperor Jes The vast wealth of Marcellus 5 and the ce Ha tion addi in us; son Petr divided between him and his given a house
church; Joh.
in Constantinople
convenient
Eph. /// tn 5.18, Chron.
gbo
for both
1234, Ixxvi.
t
28
toti senatul praefecit, principem omnium
patriciorum’), Chron.
1234,
Ixxvi, Presumably he kept the position until his death; cf Stein, BasEmp. 1 788-9. On protopatricius, cf. Oikonomides, Listes, p. 295, and sec Apion 3. He died at Constantinople, apparently in 593, and his tomb was placed among those of the emperors; Theoph. AM 6085, Cedr. 1 698. Addressee of a letter from Childebert II in 587, one ofa group to high dignitaries in the east seeking to establish a friendly relationship between Byzantium and the Pranks; Ep. Austras. 37 (AIGH, Epp. ui. p. 144) Paulo, hoc est patrem (addressed ‘viro glorioso atque praecelso imperatorem (sic)’). v.c., Wibunus
24
PAVLVS
(Egypt)
VI
In a letter to Fl. Strategius 5 the writer hopes that Strategius’ orders will be carried out when Paulus comes to Oxyrhynchus; P. Oxy, 1829
(rol Anumrporatou Teipouvou TavAou), Cf Cyre man of wealth
Paulus 25
(at Constantinople;
[VI
Under the influence of Narses 9 he had founded monasterics in the east, perhaps at Constantinople; Greg. “fp, vi 27 (a. 597 June; to
Narses; monasteriis quae per orationes et magisterium vestrum a filio nostro domno Paulo instituta sunt). The use of domnus implies that he was a person of rank. PAVLYVS
26
(dux ct augustalis Alexandriac;
1 V1
A native of Alexandria, he succeeded Ioannes 16g as ‘prefect’ of Alexandria under Maurice (‘préfet d’Alexandrie’; Zotenberg), he was very quickly replaced by Ioannes again; Joh. Nik. 97.8 (pp. 530-1 Zotenberg). His post was probably that of dux et augustalis of Alexandria. Paulus
vir gloriosissimus (in Egypt)
27
V1
"EvBo0E(S)t(aros); P. Oxy. 2020, line 26 (the document records payments of barley by, among others, his heirs). Presumably a landowner in the Oxyrhynchite nome. Cf Theodulus r. PAVLVS
comes
28
(in Africa)
VI
Named in a fragment of an inscription recording the construction of fortifications at Vaga at an unknown date; the style of the surviving text does not resemble that of the inscriptions recording construction work 981
from the time of Solomon
PAVLYVS 41
28
PAVLVS
14399 = ILT 1227 = Durliat,
1; CIL vit
Paulus
Paulum es 4-5 -mu)nimen inminentem no. 31. = Pringle, no. I Vaga (lin Paulus was dibine[...). Tt is not certain that
com{.../...Jarium domus
a recorded the official of the domus divin
what the title of that official identical with Paulus 8.
was;
TlavAou iAdovorrpiou; Zacos 448 (seal; obv.: square monogram (256) of TavAou;
ain in the last line, nor is it cert
cf.
pp.
Durliat,
79-80.
Possibly :
Paulus
iAA(ouaTpiov); ordered meat 1052 Fayum (line t + }r(apd) TouAou a peiZotepos called *Qp). comes
vir gloriosissimus,
30
VI
(Egypt)
tor 10) to another alludes to a A letter written by one scholasticus (Vic office (@s Kal erroino &AAotE ett time when Paulus was apparently in to. As TOS Tawaou); P. Oxy. 1165, line
to evS0€(oTaTOV) KOLI probably governor of Arcadia; Oxyrhynchus was in Arcadia, Paulus was was the dux et augustalis. the epithet EvSoorTatos suggests that he PAVLVS
ng a sale of property; SB Tp1B(otvos) ; mentioned in a papyrus recordi 4755» 30 provenance unknown. 2
PPO
Paulus 32
inscription recording the A string of names at the beginning of an tov é5ixt(ov)) at Ephesus by publication of an imperial edict (Oedtreptr 5 Oho. the proconsul Toannes
Tecro(
118 reads as follows: MA. Zwrne.. aC
> Mave
\ 7 leoavu(
) *loavy(
) Aopet
) Geol
names of the current ); IK 14, 1336. These may be the ) Thavac for such communi: ice pract usual praetorian prefect or prefects (it was . Possibly they PPOs) nt the curre cations to go out under the names of all and FL.
were: Fl. Soter(ichus) loann/es!
Men(as)
-ar(
Theo(dorus)
); FL
Patr(icius)
Dome(tius)
Toann(es) ;
Paul(us).
This
is very
any known group of PPOs. uncertain and the names do not seem to fit
chartularius
Paulus 33
oby.: square TlovAou yaptouvAkapiou; Zacos 444 (seal; (255) of MowAou; rev.: XAP/TOVA/AP.. ae
V1
monogram
chartularius
Paulus 34
V1
982
VI
Paulus 37
MVM.
TlavAou otpatnAdtou; Fogg Art Museum + /TMAV/AOV; rev.; CTPA/THAA/TOV),
(seal; obv.:
1297
seal
scribo
Paulus 38 TlawAou oxpiBoves; (seal;
obv.:
eagle,
(260)
Zacos with
675 = Dumbarton open
of TMavAou;
Mentioned
wings,
rev.:
in a papyrus
from
M/L VI
Oaks seal 58.106.3512
between
cruciform
a
them
monogram
Oxyrbynchus
cruciform
(300)
(Egypt)
magister or magistrianus
Paulus 39
of
VI of the
listing expenses
Apion estates; PSI 953, line 50,..MavA@ yayelotp(@ or -1ave) &MOdve7[t... Possibly the same man appears also in PST 956, line 45 TlavAc paylotp(e or -1avé) (also from Oxyrhynchus), He was probably a magister,.a relatively minor tax official; sce Ioannes scholasticus
Paulus 40
and
176.
iudex
pedancus
VI
Recorded on the tombstone of two persons, perhaps his children, at Megara; /G vi. 175 = CRAI 1867, p. 248 = BCH 1878, p. 167 Kuuntipiov
Sidpepov AouKd kai Kupiaxi) ‘A@nvatois tots tro TawAou tot thy Aoyiav un) oxo(AcotiKoG) Kai Oelou Sikactot yevapevou. Lucas died on Nov. «1 of a seventh indiction. The interpretation is not certain. Lucas and Cyriace were perhaps Paulus’ children (adopted), rather than students of his. Paulus, already dead when the inscription was put up, was evidently a prominent lawyer.
“Paulus 41
n Oaks seal 55. 1208 TlovAou xaptouAapiou; Zacos 445 = Dumbarto ou; rev. crucior TieavA of (257) square monogram
(seal; obv.:. monogram (364) of yaptouAapioy).
M/L VI
illustrius
36
monogram oxpiPoves).
?V1
tribunus (Egypt)
31
(147) of lAAovertptou).
rev.: square monogram
TlavAou illustriu; Zacos 449 = Fogg Art Museum seal 880 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (261) of TMlawAou; rev.: +ILL/4YVT/FITY),
VI illustrius (Egypt) Paulus 29 where in the Fayum; Stud. Pal. vin Recorded in a papyrus from some for
Paulus
VI
illustrius
35
(vir gloriosus); scholasticus (in Sicily)
In Sicily in 390, when
Gregory wrote to him commending
590-603 the new
reclor patrimonit in Sicily, Petrus; he was apparently an associate of Leo 5, since Gregory assumed that he would not remain in Sicily now that Leo was coming to Rome and advised him to accompany Maurentius 2
983
PAVLYVS
41
PAVLVS are rhtti
senunearyinpninnenennsnnnsinma
on his journey
to Rome
for safety’s sake; Greg.
Ep. 1 3 (a. 590 Sept;
. In 603 Gregory wrote addressed ‘Paulo scolastico’) Leo of Catania; Greg. settling his quarrel with bishop
. In both letters he is styled Sept.; addressed ‘Paulo scolastico Siciliae’) +
~
_
2h
alae
a?
‘gloria vestra’.
TlawiAou Siaxdévou Kal &pyvpomparou;
a similar specimen, see SchlumASAI/AR’; rev. SAP/PVPO/TIP’). For , Molybdoboulla, no. 244. berger, Sigdl., p. 440 = Yonstantopoulos M VI/M Vii candidatus Paulus 43 58.106.3739 (seal; obv.: Tlawaou xavSidcrou; Dumbarton Oaks seal : cruciform monogram (179) cruciform monogram (260) of TowAoy; rev.
+ /Mowro(u)/ard BCAR
U, p. 73, DB. g and
1903,
Rev, Arch.
identical
two
Carthage.
from
seals
the
On
VI/VII
?v.c, (Egypt); riparius
Addressee of an agreement; Stud. Pal. 11 343, 1 ([BA]Cavieg) Toure te
Acutrpotaéte prrrapies vids to cleopolis, VI/VID).
n Oaks seal 548.106.3951 TlavAou iAAouoTpiou; Zacos 963 = Dumbarto
(seal; obv.: TTAV/AOV; rev.: (AAS /TPIS). 4 | :: ': i
ér/apxav;
p. 351
Paulus 53
(Flavius)
M VI/M Vii
iHlustrius
(1906),
reverse are monograms of Qeotoxe Pon Gel.
plov). 45
34
VI/VU
ex praefectis
52
Paulus
b (two seals; obv.: the TlaWAou yapTouAaptou; Zacos 2951a and (262) of MavaAou yaptovAaAnnunciation; rev.: cruciform monogram Paulus
VI/VI
(East)
Son of Maria 11 (4 yitnp tot Kupot TowAou tot KavéiSdrou); Joh, Mosch. Pratum 266 (185).
M V1/M VII
chartularius
candidatus
Paulus 51
of kavdiSartou). Paulus 44
[...) provenance
Named in SB 5299, line 4 (ro Kop(itos) TavAou unknown. See further Cyrus 15.
Zacos 962 (seal; obv.: TAV/
VI/VIT
comes (in Egypt)
PAVLYVS 50
M VI/M VII
deacon and argentarius
Paulus 42
LVI/E VII
Son of the emperor Maurice; with his father he fled from Phocas on Nov. 22, Gog, and was captured and killed at Chalcedon on Nov. 27; Chron. Pasch, s.a. 602, Greg. Fp. xm 1, and cf. Mauricius 4.
:
oe
>
son of Maurice
Paulus 49
praising him for Lp. xIv 3 (a. 603
ey
99
pakapiou
609/610
pagarch of Sebennytos
Paulus 54
M VI/M Vil ex praefectis Paulus 46 n Oaks seal 58. 106.698 TlawAou &trd érrepyoov; Zacos 673 = Dumbarto des; obv.: eagle, with nomi Oiko Vil M VI/M
(Hera-
[.....57......])
ps owned another seal, rev, ATIO/ETIA/PXW/N). The same man perha of QeotoKe Bon Get ; monogram with cruciform
Appointed by Phocas as pagarch of Sebennytos (in Aegyptus); Joh. ik. 107.26 (p. 544 Zotenberg) (‘the prefect of the city of Samnid’ (‘préfet de la ville de Semnoud’; Zotenberg) ; for the title ‘pagarch’, sec Rouillard, Adm. Civ., p. Go, n.2 and Maspero, Org. Mil, p. 74). He remained loyal to Phocas during the revolt of Heraclius and joincd Bonosus 2 to defeat Bondkis near Maniif; he then led Bonosus’ ships in
VI M VI/M VI
Zotenberg). After the defeat of Bonosus he remained with the ships and
(seal, dated VIT Zacos, open wings, between them
a cruciform
monogram
of TlawAou ;
(259)
a”
a
t
Zacos 674 (obv.: eagle,
rev... +TIAA/SATT, /€TTXO.). Paulus 47
the attack on Alexandria; Joh. oat
scribo
UTM
square monogram (264), TlowAou oxpiBaves; Zacos 1335 (seal; obv.: certain: interpre ain, TEV. oo > Is} uncert i avos — the interpretation ‘ u oxpip possib; ly of TlavAo
+ AS/ASTHC /OEOTOK/OV)
Paulus 48
L VI/E Vil
) 3by i he and his; mother were the . of Maria; Son Maria ’and Pe n a; atigpe Mari r taleoguc between Paul ¥ of * a dial } the form { cast in Sophronius eer 8185 : “ , . 22 Ets: tov KUpIV TlalAov TOV Kav l6&TOV : Anacreontica Sophronius, s ssees addrewoacer
ofOf
VEvn
*
Mapiov Thy prrépa atrou.
107.26.28.33.36.48
was rejoined by Bonosus, but was finally arrested and Nicetas 7; Joh, Nik. FL
candidatus
Nik.
Paulus
108.15,
pagarch
of a document
pardoned
by
109.15 (pp. 548, 550 Zotenberg).
55
Addressee
(pp. 54
found
at Arsinoe;
P.
of Arsinoe
VII
im 336
verso
Flor.
fis DOA(kouiov) TladAov tov copwt(atov) (Kal) etKAdéotatov..., Tecto, Lincs 1-2 PA(aoui) [TovAw 1 colpertid}rw Kal evxA[se]ordtw.....//xal maydpye taltns tis “Apoivoitay todas. The epithet
oogdtaros
implies
that
he was
985
a man
of learning
(perhaps
PEGASIVS
PAVLYVS 55 tt amppanaeenaneemtsnantsvenseevennacnnnninaninctaasiinnt
high rank, scholasticus), while eydegoTaTos indicates very
Lp. hasilicos mandator, see Oikonomides, Listes, p. 298 with n. 6g, Bury,
oa
The missing
Adm.
or hing honorific, €.g. ao UTATOV part of his title may have.been somet
‘oTpaTnAaTn.
Ocotdxe Border; rev. +TAV/AWCTP/ATHAA/TH + \,
VII patricius and magister (officiorum) Paulus 63 seal Oaks Thode trecrpixioo kad porylotp@; Zacos g66a = Dumbarton
BiBAov TavAou Aiyirytou.
1921, 1924, and of anoth BiBAla G’), published in CMG 1x, ed. Heiberg, ii script; see Christ-Schmid-Stahlin vn (Tlepi otpeov), still in manu 302. 109g, and Hunger, Prof. Lit, u, p. th century and was still worked in Alexandria in the early seven 642. when it came under Arab rule in
Paulus
Tle
VIl
honorary consul
Oaks seal 55.1.435
Dumbarton
dard Urétov;
(seal; obv.: (263),
cruciform monogram cruciform monogram of Kuple Borer; rev.:
d arr trrétoov, possibly here of uncertain interpretation, possibly MauA s 174 and 412. gram mono edvvou Urrérou (Nesbitt), Cf also honorary consul and genicus logothetes Vil Paulus 58 Zacos g61 (seal; Tavikou tard wrrdrav Kal yevikod AoyobeTou; V/AOTOOE/ NIKO STE/ rev. 5 QN TAT/ obv.: +TIAV[AJ/OVATI[O]/VI TOV +). Vu cubicularius et imperialis chartularius vAapiou; Zacos 440 = TlowAou KouBikouraptou (Kal) BaoiAncou yapto orm monogram (260) Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.176 (seal; obv.: crucif XAPTOV /AAPIB8). AIK8/ /BACI . VAAPI of TlolAou; rev.: [KJOVBI/KO
Paulus 59
.
Paulus 60
VII
dioecetes
2463 (two TlovAou S1o1Kntod; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2455 and
seals; obv.: cruciform AOVAI/OIKH/TOV).
of Qcotdxe
monogram
pavSdTopes
VAOV/MANAA/TOPOC; 965
+TIAV/
rev:
VII
jmperialis mandator
Paulus 6:
TiadAou
Pore;
(obv.: MAV/AOV;
Zacos). Two
Pacilixo;
rev.:
Zacos
g64
+BAC/IAIK/OV),
(seal;
obv.:
+TIA/
and cf also Zacos
rev.: BACI/AIKOV/MANAA/TOP’;
dated Vil
more specimens of 965 occur in Zacos’ series, On 986
Zacos
55.1.2087,
seven books ( Eritopiis iocrpixtis He was author of a medical work in er
(?) 57
VII
MVM.
am of TlawAw otpatnrdry; Zacos 1577 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogr
of a book on medicine; Gougny He was a native of Aegina and author is Atyiver TTOAAY Loynoas Tr&oov m, iii 188; TOUVOKa LO! TlatAos, tratp lemma reads: €ig THY lotpiKhy axeotopiny BIBAov érevEa plav. The
work 2, p. He there
p. 113.
Sys.
Paulus 62
VII
medical writer
.
Paulus 56 (of Aegina)
1
the
g66b
(two
seals;
obv.:
QEOT /[O|KEBOH/
rev.: + ©€/OTOKE/BOHOI/MAVA/@(b); [O}TAV/AG)(a), ICT/ +(TMAT/PIKIO[S/MAT [ITJAT([P]/IKIQSM/ATICT/PG) + (a), opoulos, Molybdoboulla, Constant see , specimen similar a For P@(b)). no. 410. Paulus
patricius
64
VII
and TlawAa trotpixien; Zacos 1187a and b (two seals; obv.: Virgin of (258) am monogr square rev.: HO[H]; child, with [O€COTOKJEBO
TlowAe, with the word TIAT/PI/KIG) around three sides). ex praefectis VII Paulus 65 TowAou ard émdpyav; Zacos g6oa and b (two seals; obv.: +TTAV/AQVATIO/ETTAPX/WN+
(on
both
seals};
rev.:
+AOV/
AOVTHC/@QEOTO/KOV (a), + AO/VAQOVT/HCQEO/TOKS (by). Anin other specimen similar to (a) occurs in Zacos’ serics, and three more and 1487 58.106. 71, 58.106.9 the Dumbarton Oaks collection, viz.
58.106.4357. Paulus
scholarius
66
VII
TlowAou cxohapiou; Schlumberger, Mél., p. 260, no. 113 (seal; obv.: rev.: Bonde; of Q©sotdoxe monogram cruciform with eagle, MAVAOV
CXOAAPIOV).
Paulus: named in Greg. Tur. HF x 3 as successor to the Lombard king Authari in 590; the successor of Authari was Agilulfus. Gregory’s information came via Lombard envoys to the court of king Guntram, but would seem to have reached him in garbled form.
Paulus (IGLS 530 = Princ, Exp. Syr. 11, p. gt, 0. 75): see Bacchus
3.
(Fl.) Petrus Paulus Ioannes
doctor {in Africa)
Pegasius 1
544
rescued A doctor in Laribus in Africa; a friend of Solomon 2 whom he
987
eee
vn from
captivity
among
by
Moors
the
PERANIVS
1
PEGASIVS
purchasing
him
for filly solid:
he was killed by Solomon
and
acquitted
of murder
by Justinian
the narrative of Procopius basis in fact.
to suggest
that such an alle
Solomon
was
In 586 he lived at Tours where he had authority over the keepers of
afte
5.33~5Proc. BV 1 22.14-16, Anecd.
Theodora
the royal horses; his crimes and misdeeds are noted by Gregory of Tours
who found him incorrigible and indifferent to the judicial authorities,
on
confident in his post in the royal service (pro eo quod jumentorum fscalium custodes sub eius potestate consisterent); he died of fever in July 586 shortly after denying on oath the theft of church property, which was subsequently found in his treasury; Greg. Tur. AF vin 4o.
(Gre a traitor to the Roman cause the grounds that Pegasius was in g hin not is re ) ; Proc. Anecd. 5.36. The apoSotny ... TAS * Peopadoov &pyiis any had on gati
Pegasius 2 A pagan
from
Heliopolis,
questioned
Father
is,
Heliopol 2901). Mosch, Pratum 53 (47) (= PG 87, Eph, HE m 3.27; and also Joh. 404 Slav leader Peiragastus (Tleipéry actos) he in 594 with a Slav cavalry force An ally of the khan of the Avars, ng ossi r-cr rive a under Petrus 55 at ambushed the Roman army the initially inflicting heavy losses, after be; somewhere near the Danu vn Sim. ph. Theo ; d mortally wounde Slavs retreated after Peiragast was | 5-4 ), apev BapB TANOVOS exelvnS TOV 4.13 (OvAAPKOS SE OUTOS THs 5 ry uIve SKAC TOV os (6 Eapx
~O
corto ‘taéiapyos), ‘Theoph. derived from Theophylact).
| ii J
AM
Go89
M VI mother of Aredius of her and one other son; after the d rath Mother of Aredius (St Yrieix) the of t men age man the she was given husband and Aredius brother, she life; s giou reli the Aredius to pursuc family estates, in order to free Tur. . Greg ges, Limo at founded by him also supported the monastery 104. Her
Pelagia
HF
. Tur. Glor, Conf. x 29. Her death is described in Greg
husband was Iocundus;
V. Aridi 3.
544 army commander (in Tripolitana) Pelagius 1 for ana, he joined Solomon 1 in 544 Commander of troops in Tripelit 1 fh. pp. Cori s; rebel and the Moorish the campaign against Antalas He gius Pela x auda et or erat, convenit gognto (qui Tripolis tunc duct foorish tribes, the pas as allies two him with apparently brought pp. Joh. m1 4rorl2 (the Cori proved false; Mecales and the Ifuraces, who e the du* interpretation obscure). Sinc text is uncertain and the Sergius ius 4, Pelagius was perhaps Tripolitanae at this date was Serg na. deputy, wearius ducts, in Tripolta QBS
LVI
man of property, ?at Messana
Joltraeqiqys sius Peltra
M V1 citizen of Heliopolis with his sons during the firs:
n, in 3529/5393 Theoph. AM 602. persecution of pagans under Justinia pagans in 580, cf Joh. a city sull inhabited by many
On
586
royal official (at Tours)
Pelagius 2
Solomon from Laribus to Carthage subsequently while accompanying of injustice; r rebuking him for some act
of
Faustinus
3;
he
bequeathed
property
to
the
church
at
Messana sepulturac suae gratia’, property which, according to his son, was not his to give; he died before Sept. 597; Greg. Lp. vir 3 (a. 597 : Sept.). PMVM
Peranius
vacans
53
On the name (= Piran), cf. Justi, pp. 246 and 252. Native of Iberia; Proc. BP 1 28.1, BG 15.3. He was the eldest son for possibly brother) of the Iberian king Gurgenes (PLRE u); Proc. BP I
ratt, cf BG 1 5.3 (of the royal Iberian family ~ yevouevos ‘tov &K Bacihées "IBpev). Father of Pacurius; Proc. BG mt 27.2, IV 26.4. Unele
of Phazas; Proc, BG in 6.10, See stemma 24. In c, 526/527 (or possibly 522; cf, Toumanoff, Tradttio vi, pp. 483-5) he fled to Lazica with his parents and other members of the Iberian royal family and with all the Iberian notables to escape from Persian attacks; Proc. BP 1 12.11. Later described as deserting to the Romans avTOuoAos ...é5 ‘Popetious) through hatred of the Persians; Proc, BG 1 5.3 (this probably refers to 5323 in the peace between Rome and Persia,
the Iberians were given the freedom vonstantinople ; cf. Proc. BP 1 22.16).
to return
home
or
remain
in
2MVvM VACANS (in Italy) a. 535-539: one of three &pyovtes Aoyipot sent
under Belisarius to reconquer Sicily and Italy in 535; Proc. BG 15.3 (the other two were Bessas (PLRE 3) and Constantinus 3; they are distinguished from the officers who commanded units of cavalry and nfantry and were probably magistri militum vacantes). He was in Rome during the siege by the Goths. In spring 537, shortly afier the siege began, he and Bessas were stationed at the Porta Praenestina near the Vivarium when the Goths began an attack; they called Belisarius
to their aid and finally drove off the enemy;
Proc. BG
1 23-13. On a later occasion he led a sally from the Porta Salaria; Proc. 1.41, Afver the siege ended, Peranius was sent by Belisarius in late BC 98g
PEROZES
PERANIVS to besiege Urbs Vetus guraner 538 with a large army persuaded Belisarius he BG u 19.1. In December 538
under
(Orvieto) ; Proc. himself’ to come
with 14-15, spring of 539 cf. Proc. BG 1 20.4 3~544: 1) 543 he was one of the a.54 East) omvm vacaNs (in the apyovrTes) on the eastern front; Roman commanders (oi ‘Propatav
the campaign
before
Tustus
Domnentiolus,
2, Joannes
at Phison
near Martyropolis
and
Ioannes
generals
had
32
Proc.
64;
heard
that
the other
Roman
invaded
nianus 1 ‘in legum confectione’; Just. Vou. 35 (a. 535 May further Theodosius 2.
(cf. Petru
A late and unreliable the Persian-held fortress Chalcedon with a large ofa heretic priest, after
statues
1 to succeed him; Proc. BP
28.2,
buricd near the-Bosporus; Anth. Gr. vu 552 (a poem
Bvoua),
99°
nm 89a.
‘The
Persian commander
530
17,
Tq. 1-20.29-32.44,
Theoph.
AM
6022.
On
his return
to
Persia after the defeat he was disgraced by Cavades; Proc. BP 17.26-9. of See further Belisarius, p. 184. ‘Mirhan’ was in fact the name of one
|
of Agathias,
Const.
at the battle of Dara in June 530; he allegedly held the high-ranking Proc. dignity of mirkan and is regularly styled 6 Mippavns by Procopius; s uippavn BP 1 13.16 (atpatnyos 8¢ els Otraciv tpaiotnKel, TMépons dvnp, Se uiv 16 &€lwpa (oto yap Thy spxnv Korovor Tlépoon), Tlepdgns
he subsequently gained entry 1 30 (presumably a legend). killed two patricians; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang.
E/M Vi ?mother of Agathias a three-year old child and was Wife of Memnonius; she died leaving cited
Pair,
defeated He was commander-in-chief of the Persian army which was
sent by Longinus 5 to red his eyes put out, in revenge before the emperor, who in alarm orde to the palace with concealed knives and
Pericleia
Persia;
Perozes
Hilmegis to Ravenna and was Paul he then fled with Rosimunda and in the games Constantinople; there he killed a lion
Pergamius
to
back
against Phocas and Heraclius.
572 Lombard assassin a Rosimund with he conspired A Lombard, attendant of king Alboin; 5 Lang. Gent. Origo at Verona in 572; and Hilmegis to murder Alboin Peredei (consilio 5 Lang. cod. Goth. “ (per consilium Peritheo), Hist, to Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 28. According Paul. n), Alboi of cubicularii sui, ie.
PLRE nu.
sun-god
than that of Marcian (one MS of the Patria in fact gives Maurice’s name and puts the events after Maurice’s murder), but the whole story is probably fiction, inspired by tales of Persian triumphs in the wars
Peredeo
(SB 8262) V/VI:
of the
source describes Perittius as 6 kaotpopuAag of of Serapion, also called Rhegium, who attacked army (seventy thousand men!) at the instigation the death of (the emperor) Marcian; he carried
circumstances seem to suit the aftermath of the death of Maurice better
he
was injured in a fall from his Soon after the end of the siege, Peranius BP 1 28.1. Justinian appointed horse while out hunting and died; Proc. Constantianus
EVI
?Persian general
Perittius (1)
ted the danger; Proc. soldiers and citizens to the spot and aver
the MVM
WII
similar seal occurs in Zacos’ series,
trocrogo1); Proc. BP were his hereditary slaves (SoUAo1 utes r Azarethes threatened to break When an assault by the Persians unde , Peranius led reinforcements of into the city through one of the gates BP Lis
23). See
Tlepiyév(et) ard ECrrdpyxwov); Zacos 1578 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of QcotoKxe PonSer; rev.: TIEPI/PENH/ATIOS). Another
Petrus on the grounds that demanded the surrender of Peranius and 1 26.38.
aS
535
ex praefectis
2
Perigenes
BP un 24.20. They inva but failed to unite with them; Proc. amount of plunder, and then district of Taraunitis, took a small BP 1 25.35. withdrew to Roman territory; Proc. and Petrus in Edessa when the In 544 Peranius was with Martinus 26.25. During negotiations, Chosroes Persians laid siege to it; Proc, BP they
iv
iSiav
thy
assistant of Tribo-
formerly
in 535;
at Constantinople
Memorialis,
u
Martinus 2 and Valerianus 1) (PLRE i, pp. 870-1), Philemuth, Verus, ded the
27.42.
as
v.d., memorialis
Perigenes 1
ier at the nearest point when a4.15-16. They crossed the Persian front s they
her
identifies
Palatin’
corrector
correct.
with
BP
The
LnTERA Kelpevny év BuGavrieo; this is not confirmed by the contents of the poem, but the coincidence of the name Memnonius and his origin in Asia, and the authorship of Agathias, suggest that the lemma is probably
in the 11 20.4. The city apparently fell and help with the siege; Proc. BG
he camped
Memnonius),
s*, the leading families in Persia; cf. Christensen, L’/ran sous les Sassanide
pp. 1o3ff,, p. 105, n. 3 and cf. Justi, p. 248, 5.n. Péroé, no. 19. Perhaps
to be identified with
Mirranes
6 Tlepodv otpatnyos
who
of attempted briefly to lay siege to the city of Dara during the reign ,
Cavades; Proc, Aed. 1 2.19.
ggi
3
PETRVS
PETECHON a etree ietttt
sennmuenertntaenannocentiicsin
VU | a tIVe of Pte.Campania and father of pope Honorius (a. 625-638); Lid. Native
consistent with
(among
Pont. 72 (Honorius was ‘natione Campanus, ex patre Petronio consule’) Cf. Brown, Gentlemen, pp. 24, 137. See Honorius 7.
3
Addressee
6 + ér15(05) TH SeoTd(th) TH wd(v)t(ov) Aautrp(orére) av5oK(weotarep) ma(vrev) oiACrére) &Sedp() Tetpwvien e€k(errtopt).
VI/VIl curator in Thrace} up tri Terpaove KoUpaTopos; Named on a boundary marker, set p. 465, n. 2 (now in the museum at Feissel, Travaux et Mémoires 9 1985), a curator divinae domus. Edirne, formerly Adrianople). Possibly 2
(c.f) (in Lucania); nun (in Sicily) 593 PETRONELLA de provincia Lucani Of noble family in Lucania (nobilem mulierem her Agnellus and donated all she became a nun at the urging of bishop to escape the Lombard Sicily to fled property to her convent; later she who
also called Agnellus, invasion and was seduced by Agnellus’ son, y; Gregory ordered that propert her removed her from her convent with ; Greg. Ep. iv 6 (a. 493 convent the she and her property be restored to Sept.). Petronia (CIL x 664) V/VI:
ui.
PLRE
Maurice’s widow, Constanuna them to Phocas; Theogh. AM or 607).
PLRE u.
(CIL vi 32049) 4507528:
Petronius
E Vil
Constantina
empre:
confidante of the She secretly carried messages between yed 1, and Germanus 11, but then betra (605 date the Gogg. See Consiantina for
Petronia
M Vi wealthy citizen of Philadeiphia of good family, wealthy and wellA native of Philadelphia in Lydia, es 1
Petronius
he inherited a considerable
educated,
to Toann
fortune but fell victim
arrested and maltreated, in spite ro ‘Maxilloplumacius*, who had him ndered his
of protests from
wealth:
Joh.
prefecture
at
the bishop,
Lyd. ohn
de mag.
clergy and
1
59.
the GappIadocian
9g2 99
people,
The
until he surre
events
oannes
occurred
during
53! 5Al. if), : be. 53075
,
VI/VI (v.c.), exceptor (Egypt) line o42, Oxy. P. Nilopolis; in erdinarius of a letter from an
Petronius 3
obyv.: cruciform monogram \ Tetpova yaptouhapioy ; Zacos 466 (seal; gram (360) of yapTouaapioy), (265) of Tletpova; rev.: cruciform mono
Petronas
”
.
+
>
.
me
tances are unclear), (possibly his superior officer; but the circums M V1I/M VII chartularius Petronas |
|
,
*
‘
¢
anid
the post of éribunus; see
other offices)
LVI/E
honorary consul (West)
Petronius 2
VI vir magnificentissimus (in Egypt) a troublesome He received a letter from Tzance reminding him about Tetéywvra, tartov) p]e(réo on| [uelyod TOV Trpos 8 line monk; P. Fouad 86, would be epithet Coptic. The The provenance is unknown. His name is Tzance
Petechon
the
eveeptor is more probable than exeubilor (proposed by Wilcken) ; Petronius presumably served at Oxyrhynchus in the afficium of the dux of Arcadia. Cf also Martyrius and Mebis.
V/VIi
Petrus (CIL x 664)
Petrus (PST 891, 7) V/Vi:
a.
PLRE u PLRE nu,
(vacans} c. 526/527-5445 PERE 1.
Petrus: MVM
531
Augustac
v.inl., curator divinae domus
1
Petrus
PLRE
V/VI:
Petrus (CIL v 1602-3)
VINL., GVRATOR DIVINAE DOMVS SERENISSIMAE AVGVSTAR a. 531 Nov. 27: joint addressee with Florus 1 and Macedonius 2 of C7 vu 37.3 (a.
531
Noy. 27). The post was probably of recent creation; cf. Stein, Bas-Linp. H 423, r
o
tT
\
aa
ma
.
nae
;
*
infantry commander
Petrus 2
.
-
:
/
)
(at Callinicum)
.
531
Bodyguard of the emperor Justinian (rv tis Sopupopwv “lovotiviavod Bates) ; he commanded the infantry in Belisarius’ army in the
campaign of 531 which ended in the battle of Callinicum; Proc. BP 1 18.6. During the battle he and his men held out until nightfall against the Persian cavalry; Proc. BP 1 18.42~-9. The date of the battle was April 19, 5313; Joh. Mal. 463, Proc. BP 1 18.15. It is not clear whether or not Petrus survived the battle.
.
/
Sper ppe 4
vc, erogator opsoniorum
PETRVS
.
Lp
“9
cet
(at Rome) +
5
533/33) i
™_
Appointed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (PLRE u) to distribute opsonea to the peaple of Rome (opsonia Romano populo distribuenda ab ila indictione propitia tibi divinitate concedimus, ut sine aliqua imminutione pereipere possit quod regia largitate promeruit) ; Cass. Far |
*
pearl
49% 993
PETRVS
xu
ir
(a. §33/5373
addressed
PETRVS
3
‘Petro
%..
the emperor’s support for her widely known among the Goths; Proc. BG
opsoniorum’),
erogatori
1 4.20~2. However when Petrus reached Italy Amalasuintha was already
cf. CTh xrv 4.10 (a. 419), to have been rations of pork; :
appear free (regia largitate) but Nov. . 36 (a. 452). They were apparently , t u ut, . Val. atae abuse (cf. Cass. Var. xu 11.1 prob their distribution was open to re). eroga tur a beneficia praeponi debet esse conscientiae, qui principali Opsonia
PETRVS
v.c., arcarius of the
4
of Cass.
Addressee
Var. xut 20 (a. 536)
PPO
Italiae
dead;
protested
in the murder; Cass. Var. Proc. BG 1 40.31, and cf. 341, n. 2, He may have x 19-20) to Justinian and
536
vigorously
threatened
and
in
war
x 20.4 (vester legatus harum portitor), 22.1, Bury, LRE uw’, p. 168, n., and Stein, Bas-Hmp. delivered letters from Theodahad (Cass. Var. Theodora. Later (probably in late 535) he was
sent back to Italy, following Roman military successes in Dalmatia and
Thomas.
PETRYVS
therefore
he
consequence; Proc. BG 1 4.25.30. He then apparently returned to Constantinople with messages from Theodahad protesting his innocence
7. See further
with Thomas
6
v.c., comes
5
E/M
VI
sixty-four and was buried V.c., comis (sic) ; he died in 549 aged about
tt4 Capua. at Capua on Dec. 4; CL x 4500 = ILCY Mag. Off. 539-565;
Petrus 6
patricius;
eX consule M VI
in Mesopotamia, A native of Solachon, a district close to Dara He was born however at Theoph. Sim. m 3.13, and cf. Theodorus 34. drovixns Thessalonica;
Proc.
BG
1
3.30
(IAAupiov
-yevos,
&K
Oecaa
Just. 125 (successorque Spycdpevov). Father of Theodorus 34; Coripp. 46, Theoph. AM 6053, oni recidivaque gloria Petri), Men. Prot. fr. Joh. Eph. HE WH 2.11. 6054. Possibly related to Qunele of) Petrus 17; at Constantinople ; He studied law and then practised as an advocate eltrep TIS BAAS, Fs Joh. Lyd. de mag. 1 26 (rots SE vopous elBws ors), Men. Prot. fr. 13 Erohdov Oviyooy Evetpdgn, ouvnyopHv TOFS Seouev TOV vopoov) , Proc. BG (arroypadvTes Excov Tis TE GAAns TraiSelas Kal THs Proc. BGI 6.26, Suid. 13.30 (éva pev dvta Tov ev BuZavriee Pnropewv), cf
3-30, in 534; Proc. BG E 958, TT 1406 (6 pytwp). He was an advocate (vir 22.1 ), simus entis 6.26, cf, Cass. Var, X 19.4, 23:1 (vir eloqu
disertissimus), 24.1 (vir sapientissimus) (all in 535). mp. 1 338, 1. 2 from In late 534 (perhaps November, cf. Stein, Bas-E
Sicily
Mundus
(cf.
Theodahad
who
and
agreed
Belisarius),
and
first to surrender
put
further
Sicily
and
on
pressure
acknowledge
Justinian as his superior and then, recalling Petrus who had already reached Albanum on the way home, offered to surrender the whole of Italy; with this message Petrus returned to Constantinople accompanied by the priest Rusticus 1, Theodahad’s envoy; Proc. BG16.1~14. In early
536 he returned to Italy with Athanasius 1 with instructions to accept the offer of Theodahad and to arrange the surrender of Italy to Belisarius; Proc. BG 1 6.25-6, 7.24. In the meantime however (8G 1 7.1) the Goths had a military success in Dalmatia, Theodahad changed his mind and the envoys were treated with scorn by him on their arrival and
were finally placed under strict guard; Proc. BG 1 7.1125. They remained in detention in Italy for three years (536-539)
and
were only released in summer 539 when Belisarius refused to allow the
envoys of Vitigis to return until Petrus and Athanasius were released; they then returned to Constantinople, where the emperor conferred great honours on them and appointed Petrus magister officiorum (Métpe Se
ahy tol 22.29—4,
poylotpou
KoAounévou
&pxnv
Tapacyopevos);
Proc.
BG
u
MAGISTER OFFICIORVM a. 5397565: appointed on his return from Italy; Proc. BG 1 22.24 (cited above), cf Anecd. 16.5 (alleged to have been
Italy; Proc. BG1 3.30, Anecd. 16.2, 337) Petrus was sent on an embassy to
appointed through Theodora’s influence as reward for his role in the
the
murder of Amalasuintha — kai arr’ otrrow és Te TO TOU paylotpou d&€iapa TAGe Kal err! trAciorrov Suvcquews Te Kal wdAiota kata tev exodv ~ for the text, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1726, n. 5) and 24.23. His predecessor Basilides
discuss the seizure of Cass. Var. X 19-20, 22-4. He was sent ostensibly to to. enter into secret Lilybaeum and other matters but had instructions 4.17~19- He is said 1 BG talks with Amalasuintha and Theodahad; Proc. to have
received
secret
instructions
from
Theodora
to arrange
he encountered murder of Amalasuintha; Proc. Anecd. 16.4. En route aric and the Athal of envoys of Amalasuintha with news of the death elevation
of
Theodahad,
and
then,
at
Aulona,
further
envoys of
with news of the Theodahad (Liberius and Opilio, both in PLRE m1) ed the new report he overthrow and imprisonment of Amalasuintha; instructions; r furthe for a situation to Justinian and remained at Aulon to make orders and ha suint these came in the form of a letter for Amala 994
is last attested Just. Nov. 117 Just. Nov. (ed. May 1, Just.
on June 25, 539 (Just. Nov. 85). In office a. 542 Dec. 18, (addressed ‘Petro magistro officiorum et patricio’; cf. Schoell and Kroll), p. 551, app. crit. on line 13); a. 546 Nov. 123 (Tete Th evBolotdat~p paylotpe Tdv Oelcav
(Oppikicov; a copy was also sent to the PPO Petrus 9); a. 550, Proc. BG
IV 11.2 (Tlétpov piv &v8pa werrpikiov, thy Tot paylotpou dpxny EXovTa) ; 4.559 Jan, 28, Vigilius, Zp. 1 (ed. Schwartz) (Petrus ex consule patricius
995
’
PETRVS
PETRVS
6
27-8 ACOe6. atque magister); 4. 553 May May, A0e. mid 553, 5. gloriosissimus patricius ct magister officiorum) of iclorum) euin magist Iv i, p. 186 (Petrum gloriosissimum patricium et y fe mag. . Jo! . 54/555 a. 553/554, Zach. HE xi 6 (‘paylotpos’); a. n 26 (in office when
or the
this book of the de mag. was written;
ate, cf
6
he attended the Council himself on May 8, 553; ’ ACOec. 1v i, pp. 27-8. Between
May 8 and 26 he was sent with Constantinus 4 and others to
mect the western bishops; ACQec. rv i, p. 186. In Sept. 553/Aug. 554 (the second indiction) he was in the east and
visited
Amida
where
he
protected
some
monophysite
monks
from
NY 6053 (6 [heoph. Stein, Bas-Emp. 0 839-40); a. 560 Sept., péyiotpes); a. 561, Men. Prot. fr. . (= Exe. Rom., ed. de I oor, fr. 3. 176) (6 pay tot pos p. 171) (6s Tay KATO THY cUAY Toy Hero hyeiro), (p. dv ‘Papateov), (p. 179) (0 Tv Trepi Bacihen KUTOAOYOOV Aysheov), and . AM similarly fr. 15 (= de Boor, fr. 5, p. 188); a. 562 March, Theoph attested last 603553 6054 (0 payloTpOS); a. 562, ?July, Theoph. AM a. 565 March 26, Just. Nov, 137 addressed Netpep Th AcuMpoTaTe Steph.Byz. 5. paylotpe Tav Qeleov dggikicov). Also styled 6 Bay 1oTPOS F roc. Anecd. cf. ’"Axdven (cited below), Suid. E 958, TT 1406, 1408, and
persecution by the dux Mesopotamiae ‘Wdn’; Zach. HE xu 6. In 561 Petrus was again sent to the east to negotiate a peace tr naty with Chosroes; Men. Prot. fr. 11. For the date, see Stein, Stud., p. 28, n. 3, Bas-Lmp. 1 518, n. 2. Among his colleagues was Eusebius 3. He himself wrote a detailed account of the negotiations and this was later used extensively by the historian Menander; Men. Prot., Exe. de sent. fr. 1, pp. rofl, He met the representative of Chosroes, Iesdegousnaph (Isdigousnas), at Dara for the discussions; Men. Prot. fr. rr (= de Boor, p. 170}. His speech is recorded in de Boor, pp. 171-4. They reached agreement concerning Lazica and Armenia, de Boor, pp. 175~6; they then turned to a discussion on Suania, p. 178; finding agreement
avs: already patricius on Dec. 18, 542, Just. Nov. 117 (cited He sd in 439 on his return from above). The honour was perhaps confer Italy; cf. Proc. BG m 22.24 (ous &n, sc. Petrus and Athanasius, & Tay peylotoy niece Baoireus BuZdvtiov a@iKopévous yepav certainly referring to the magisterium officiorum but not excluding ou : : honours, such as the patriciate and the honorary consulate). Patricius; Proc. BG w 11.2 (a. 550, cited above), Vigilius, Lp. r {a. 552, cited s.v. above), ACOec. 1v i, pp. 27-8, 186 (a. 553, cited above), Steph. Byz. 97. m1 Const. Patr, *Axdvat (cited below), Joh. Eph. Wi mt 2.11, HONORARY CONSVL! attested as ex consule on Jan. 28, 5525 ¥ igilus, Ep. from 1 (cited above). He possibly held the honour since 5395 its absence — this. against decisive his tides in Just. Nov. 117 and 123 is not In early 548 Petrus was involved in the discussions in Constantinople with western bishops on the Three Chapters controversy and 1 record as having allowed Facundus a delay of seven days to make up his mind; Facundus, pro def. trium capit., praef. 3 (unnamed magister officiarum)In 550, when the five-year truce with Persia expired, Petrus was sent sent to negotiate a peace throughout the east with Chosroes; Chosroes envoy Persian a that promise the with him back to Constantinople
impossible,
24.22 (tov érravTa Xpovov Avika THY TOU payloTpoU KAAOULEVOU Elyey v).
(Isdigousnas) would soon follow; Proc. BG tv 11.2-4. In August/September 351 he was one of the ‘memorati
os iudices
who wl °
persuaded pope Vigilius to return to the palace of Placidia: later he the
among
‘gloriosi
who
iudi
on Jan.
28,
452,
Vigilius te return to Constantinople; Vigilius, Ep. 1
tailed
wo
persus “
(ed. Schwartz) PP
othe 1-2 (cf. Belisarius, p. 217). On May 1, 553, Petrus, Belisarius and «ante? ,
:
+
oaye
twice failed to persuade Vigilius to attend the
996
Constantino Hes I Council of Consta
war
slaf
they decided
that Petrus should discuss the matter with
Chosroes himself, together with the subject of Ambros (‘Amr), p. 179; the terms ofa fifty-years peace were agreed, leaving unresolved the questions of Suania and Ambros, pp. 179-80; Isdigousnas now returned to Persia,
while Petrus remained at Dara in order to celebrate Christmas and Epiphany, p. 183; he then (in early 562) went to Persia and met Chosrocs at Bitharmais where they discussed Suania and Ambros, without success, pp. 183-8. He probably returned to Constantinople in July 562; Theoph. AM 6055 (in July 563, but cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 518, n. 2). His role in negotiating the fifty-years peace is recorded in Men. Prot. fr. 13, fr. 15, Theoph. AM 6055. The embassy is mentioned in Men. Prot. fr. 15 (= de Boor, pp. 189, 190), and cf. fr. 47 (= de Boor, p. 468) (Petrus is said to have been tricked over Suania by Isdigousnas). Petrus was accused by Procopius of shamelessly robbing the scholartt ever since he became magister officiorum; although a gentle person and
inoffensive he was the greatest thief alive and inordinately mean; Proc.
Anecd, 24.22-3 (written in 550) (= Suid. 1 1408), On the other hand he is praised highly by John Lydus, who describes him as second to none {or
excellence; he is said to have preserved the imperial court and restored
the magnificence due to the name of Rome, which his predecessors had through their folly almost destroyed (this presumably alludes to Petrus’ role in restoring and preserving court ceremonial, cf. below); he conducted himself with a dignity worthy of his office and showed himself
a shrewd and fair-minded administrator of justice; he was affable and
kindly and well-disposed towards petitioners but very stern in rejecting any requests which were against the law; ; Joh. Lyd. i de mag.S m 26 (and see : y
997
;
PETRVS
6
PETRYS
Artabanes 2; Proc. BV 1 28.3 (Sopupdpos BE ZoAdpwvos yevousvos apdtepov), Theoph. AM 6o26 (p. 214 ed. de Boor). He was evidently held in high regard by Guntharis. Although not privy to the assassination plot, he supported it and helped Artabanes to dispose of the usurper’s remaining bodyguards, using Guntharis’ own sword; Proc. BV 1
ealls him clever, kindly and further below). In the Wars Procopius _ TEUKOTC) 5 Proc. BG 1 3.30. persuasive (és TO Trei8elv iKavers g the iatin negot after died shortly According to Men. Prot. fr. 13 he cited 137, Nov. (Just. in March 565 fifty-years peace. He was still alive and 14 asius Anast first afterwards, since above) but probably died soon reign the of start the at him in office then his son Theodorus 34 succeeded . 7 25-6. 1 Lust. p. Corip of Justin IT; cf. in 33453 Cass. Var. x 19 (doctrina Already famous for his learning summus).
He
would
never waste a moment
28.24.33,
There is no reason to identify him with the Petrus who served in Africa in 548; Corippus, Joh, vit 431~3. This man was under the command of the irtbunus Liberatus.
but after devoting his days
studying his books and even when to business would spend the nights e his time to discussions with travelling to and from work would devot were so great that he would baffle scholars; his knowledge and learning they allegedly feared to meet him; the experts with his questions so that him greatly but found him rather John Lydus knew him and admired 26, His learning is also recorded in Men. alarming; Joh. Lyd. de mag. 185, fr. 15 (= de Boor, p. 190). Prot., fr. 11 (= de Boor, p. 171; Pof which survives except in He himself wrote three works, none the Roman empire, which may fragments. He composed a history of fragments,
Son of Ioannes 36; Coripp. Joh. 1 197-207, 305-6, V 410, vi 20g~18, vit 577. Therefore grandson of Evanthes and nephew of Pappus. His mother was a king’s daughter (filia regis) and so presumably of a barbarian royal family; Coripp. Joh. 1 202. Still apparently a young boy in 546/548; cf. Coripp. /oh. 1199, VL 215, . 218. to expedition father’s his with ople Constantin from sailed he In 546
and cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 0 729). used by Menander Protector (see above, s.v-
edon; Steph. Byz. He owned an island called “Akévas near Chalc TEAVEUPTRO TropiKi TO HEV povoa *Axdvai (ott yap TIS vijoos Siapé n, Se KaTaVTIKpY THS Kol Ta TravTA copwTate payiotpe TMetpe, Kelpéev tréAcws
XatAKknSdvos).
Possibly
owner
of
the
house
at
Const. 11.97 (but this Petrus Constantinople later called 1& Tetpov; Patr. is not identified specifically as the magzster officiorum). See also Clauss, pp.
181-2, and Hunger, Prof. Lit., 1, pp. 309°3bodyguard
Petrus 7
of Solomon
on Native of Thrace; formerly a bodyguard of Solom
M Vi
1; in early 549
aris 2 was killed, and he was at the banquet in Carthage at which Gunth f, Athanasius 1 and shared the first couch with Guntharis himsel
998
M VI
son of loannes Troglita
Petrus 8
Il; cf. Petr. Patr. have ended with the death of Constantius piKes; Eypawyev iotopiay), (loto in FHG w 184~91, and cf. Suid. TT 1406 wrote a history of the also He 1. Stein, Bas-Emp. 0 727-8 with 728, n. Justinian, which not to e antin office of the magister officiorun from Const but also cited many rs -holde office only included a complete list of all ceremonies (preother and ions documents describing imperial access (Tetpos © Tmravrot 125 mag. de served in Const. Porph. de cer.); Joh. Lyd. 81’ cov atts KaAos SiSao iys do@ad peyordgpev Kai THs KABoAOT loroplas 1406 (rep! TT Suid. ), ayato iri tod Aeyouévou porylotepiou aveyp 3. Finally n, with 728 1 mp. Bas-E qrohitixiis KaTaoTaoews) and cf. Stein, to Persia in 561 and 562, he wrote a description of his diplomatic mission
eySaiuoves
9
Africa; Coripp. Joh. 1 197-207. In winter 546/547, when the Romans
defeated the Moors, he apparently remained in Carthage; Coripp, /oA. v 410, He was also there in winter 347/548, when he is described as urging speed on the messengers carrying orders from his father lor
rebuilding the Roman army; Coripp. Joh. vii 209~11.
Petrus qu ef Barsymes 9 patricius; honorary consul; PPO (II) Orientis
555-562
qui
vocabatur
Full
names;
Joh.
Eph.
HE
ur 5.18
(‘patricii
Petri
Barsumae’}, Proc. Anecd. 22.3 (Métpov dvouati ... Ovttep erriKAnoiv Bapouuny éxdAouv), 25.20 (Tétpov ovv tov Bapouuny emikATjow), cf. Suid. A 233, © 141 (both passages based on Procopius). Barsymes; Proc. Anecd, 22.22.25, Joh. Mal. ggt (Bapowpios), Pair, Const, ut 151 (Tet pos ... eyov & alrov Bapouviavey (sic) Tov Zupov). Petrus; elsewhere. A native of Syria; Proc, Anecd. 22.3, Patr. Const, m1 151. He was a banker (&4pyupapoibds) who, according to Procopius, made dishonest gains by sharp practice; Proc. Anecd. 22.34
(= Suid. A 233
and © 141). He obtained a position on the staff of the praetorian prefecture (év Tois TOv UTdpyev oTpaTI@TaS KaToaeySeis), where, so Procopius alleges, he so attracted the attention of the empress Theodora
by his ruthlessness that she employed his aid in overcoming difficulties
‘in the way
of her own
schemes;
Proc,
Anecd.
22.5
(= Suid,
©
141).
According to Procopius, this earned him promotion to the post of PPO in succession to Theodotus 3 (Proc. Anecd. 22.6), but he was in fact CSL.
999
PETRVS
9
PETRVS i |
(cf. below)
before
His
PPO.
becoming
financial
background
and
skills
t that he held a financial and his later activities as CSL and PPO sugges may be compared with those post in the praetorian prefecture ; his career (PLRE n, loannes 45 and of loannes and Marinus under Anastasius in the scrinium Orientis before Marinus 7), both of whom were tractatores
. and PPO
promotion to high office. He held the posts of CSL
. twice each; cf Just., Ad. 7.6
Xvl 37 {all cited below), (a. 542), Ed. 11 (a. 559), and Aath. Gr. March 1: Just., Ed. 7.6 CSL, HONORARY CONSVL and paTricivs a. 542 Aapyitiaveov, dro Adv Osicov A TdaV
(Métpov Tov vBokStaTov KOLNT Sr&teov Kel tTratpikiov). For the
identity
of this
man
with
Peter
already held this post for some Barsymes, and a suggestion that he had \PLRE i, p. 1034), see Stein, time, perhaps in succession to Strategius Bas-Emp.
with
1 762
3. Also. recorded
n. 2. Cf. also Victor
as honorary
; and as patricius in Joh. Eph. consul in 559 in Just. fd, 11 (cited below)
HE 1
5.18 (cited above).
PPO ORIENTIS a. 543 July
16-546
1: successor of Theodotus 3;
May
543 July 16, Just. Nov. 118 Proc. Anecd, 22.6 (= Suid, © 141). In office a. TV lepdyv rils boo po r Emdpya (addressed Tlétpq td ivBooTdte 125 (Metpep errcpyen Nov. Just. 15, yraopleov; Auth. Petro pp-); 543 Oct. mpaitwptoy;
544 Jan. 29, cf. Novellae, ed. Schoell, p. 630, app. crit.);
TreaITOpicy; Auth. Petro Just. Nov. 119 (Tletpw Te EvSoEoTaTe Erapyen praetoriorum) ; 544 May tem Orien per gloriosissimo praefecto sacrorum Auth. Petro pp-); 544 ; rapiov tTepar 9, Just. Nov. 120 (Metpe enrépye@ v; Auth. Petro pp.) rwpic arpar oo June 15, Just. Nov. 124 (Tlétpep ETrapy EMaPKY TOV iepaov Tareo evSoGo T& w 545 March 1, Just. Nov, 130 (Tletp 18, Just. Nou. 131 (TMetpe 1H
trparrepiov; Auth. Petro pp.) ; 545 March
pp.)5 545 June 6, Just. ivBofota&Te ETrapye Trpartepioy; Auth. Petro tepiov; Auth. Petro pp-): Nov. 128 (Tero T& evBofotartep Errapxo srpar ~ 546
May
1, Just.
Nov.
123
subscr.
(a
copy
was
sent
to
Petrus
cf. Novellae, ed. Schoell, xarerrenpOn Tlétpco errapyoo apartapicv, and by Pp. 593, app. crit.). His conduct as PPO
is described in hostile terms
dly appointed Procopius in the Anecdota; he was allege
and Theodora
becausé Justinian
their schemes, considered him a suitable instrument for
s on campaign of their Anecd. 22.5~-6; he unashamedly deprived soldier ts ol sale of offices with no regard for the interes
pay and conducted the described as a licensed the subjects, Anecd. 22.7-8 (= Suid. 2 1623); ge, he purchased gram brigand, Anecd. 22.9; during a ime of corn shorta of those.
and forced the inhabitants in Bithynia, Phrygia and Thrace rewarding them ; parts to transport it to Constantinople themselves, ARELEacne . '
: : o losses, Aré poorly for their trouble and risk that they sustained . greatmenres BY. and by and . measures : these by d provoke g2.17-18;, following discontent
1006
,
9
disorders in Constantinople duc to soldiers who had not received their pay, as well as by rumours that he had embezzled huge sums of public money, he was retained in office only at Theodora’s insistence, Anecd. 22.19722.26.32; finally Justinian removed him from office, Anecd. 22.33. es (it) a. 547/548-550: soon after his dismissal as PPO, he was
Joannes
39
(oU
from
under
pressure
ToAA@
Uotepov
CSL
reappointed
Theodora,
Tav
&pxovTa
in
to
succession
Onoaupev
auTOV
yateotHoato): Proc. Anecd. 22.33. Procopius, still hostile, describes him as resuming his disastrous courses; Proc. Aneed. 22.36 (8noaupeov TE TdOV
avOis peydhov airiotatos Graco
Baoidikdy TpoveTn
Kal Euppopdy
Nov. 159 (Tlétpio 1
EvB5oforate Erdpye Tédv lepdrv mpatopioy to B';
yétyovev). He g eatly reduced the annual expenditure by the state on pensions, while himself embezzling taxes and forwarding to the emperor only a small portion of them; he is also said to have depreciated the gold coinage; need. 22.378. He established a state monopoly on trade in silk and made for himself a great personal profit thereby; Proc. Anecd. 25.20-6. He was still in this office when Procopius was writing the Anecdota. cl. Proc. Aneed. 25.23 with 18.33, 23.1 and 24.29. Petrus may have remained CSL until Justinian appointed him PPO for the second time; cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 769. ppo (11) ORTENTIS a. §55 June 1-562 May: in office a. 555 June rt, Just.
Auth. Petro pp. secundo); 556 May 1, Just. Nou. 134 (Auth. Petro pp.);
359 Dec. 27, Just. Ed. it (TMétpep 1G tvBoforatep éTrapya ‘Tev BvatodiKay lepdv practoriov TO SeUTepov Kal dT Kou TeV TOV Oeicov Aapyiridveov 1 Bevtepov Kal drrd Ureéeroov); 562 May, Joh. Mal. 491 (the Blues
burnt
the
on
house
of Barsymes,
the date,
562
tote
SiavvevtTos
Thy
Tov
not 559, see Stein, Bas-Eemp.
1
érdpyov
dey;
799-800).
res; He issued an edict (not extant) during one of his prefectu
Zachariae von Lingenthal, ‘AvexSora, pp. 258ff,, no. 35 “8icrov TMerpou tol tvSo€otdtou émrdpyou Tpartwploov; it is known only from the index of the collection of prefectorial edicts in the Codex Marcianus 179).
He was honoured with a golden statue, on which were inscribed verses
by Leontius 6 scholasticus recording his career; Anth. Gr. XVI 37 Terpov
dp&s ypuagoioiv év elucowv' al 8 Trap’ avtov/doxal apoiPatov wapTupés coi trove: /avtoANins TPATH Kal SiyGaBin yet thvbe/KOXAou TrAPHUPENS kel wéAw avrodins. The allusion to the two prefectures of the East is clear; the allusion to the ‘double office of the purple shell’ is perhaps to be interpreted as a reference to the post of CSL, a minister whose duties included oversight of the purple dye industry (cf. CTA x 20.1418, 21.3, = CF xi B.11-13, 15, 9-4-5, Proc. Anecd. 25.21), rather than to the p. 15). The 1966, (as in J/fS consulship inapplicable to the consulship in this context, 1O0!
seems 81y8a5in word Petrus did not hold any
PETRVS17
9
PETRVS
of dno Unertov, the honorary eponymous consulates, and the dignity was held for life (and not 542, in held he already
consulate, which title of BiouTratos (to which this conferred on several occasions). The not attested before the ninth passage might be taken as referring) is and Guilland, Recherches sur les century; cf, Oikonomides, Listes, p. 295,
: “institutions byzantines, pp. 79781. antinople, which was He built himself a palatial residence at Const ice’s) sister; Joh. Eph. later given by the emperor Maurice to his (Maur ntem dedit, quae ipsa HE m 5.18 ((domum magnam novam ¢t inge etiam
patricii
Petri
qui
Barsumae
vocabatur
fuit,
qui
nuper
eam
was built to replace aedificaverat, in qua est urbs iusta’). Perhaps this
In later
4gt {see above). the house which was burnt in 562; Joh. Mal.
as +O Tletpi(o)v; Pair. times the house was identified with that known dy existed, however, in Const. m 151 (ed. Preger, 11 264). The latter alrea ymes; cf. Janin, Const. 318, and so had no connection with Petrus Bars Byz. 375-6 and ACQec. m1 69. ested in sorcerers and According to Procopius, Petrus was deeply inter
chees; Proc. Anecd. demons and was a determined champion of the Mani 22,25.
Vir
magnificus
referendarius
,
10
PETRVS
Petrus
referendarius;
he
delivered
letters
552
from
in Chalcedon on Jan. 31 and Justinian to pope Vigilius at St Euphemia
Also in 552 he was sent Feb. 4, 552; Wigilius, Ap. 1 (Schwartz), pp. 3, 9. be made patriarch; by Justinian to detain Eutychius so that he could étrer tivi TOV EvTipoov Eustrat. V. Eutych. 23 (PG 86. 2301) (ervtp bepepevdapioov ~ Tletpos SE ouTos TW). Petrus
M Vi
11 morated
rhetor (?scholasticus) a theatre by Leontius 6 scholasticus after his death in
Comme as an advocate; Anth. Gr. accident; praised by Leontius as a friend and oay OTTATINY, eEOXou ev vil 579, vv. 1-2 TMetpou opgs ntipos del yeAow fication with the magister &yopais, dou év piAin. On his proposed identi 89 (1969), pP- 9373 officiorum Petrus 6 (to be rejected) see McCail, FHS
Petrus 12
brother of Gregory of Tours
M VI
HF'v 5, Mir, S. [ul. 24. Elder brother of Gregory of Tours; Greg. Tur. r of
Armentaria He was therefore son of Florentius 2 and
and
brothe
Anonyma 4. See stemma 12. us (his great-uncle) A deacon in the church of Langres when Tetric by of killing& Silvester was bishop; accused in 572/3 (probably 572) before a court of oath on guilt iis), he denied his witchcraft (malefic 5 1002
pishops and laymen at Lyon presided over by the bishop, his great-uncle Nicetius (died on April 2, 573); two years later (c. 574) he was murdered by Silvester’s son; his body was interred in Dijon next to his greatgrandfather Gregorius (= Gregorius Attalus, PLRE un, pp. 179-80); Greg. Tur. HF v 5.
Cf. Stroheker, no. 299.
PETRVS
M VI
proconsul (Africae)
13
Recorded on one side of a bronze tablet from Carthage; BCTH 1918, p. 183, n. 50 (Petri/proc(onsulis); the reverse records: Atana/si preffecti). Athanasius 1 was PPO Africae from 545 to 348 and probably later
still),
566
CRP
Petrus 14
orp a. 566 Jan. 1: Justin IL, Nov. 3 (= Zepos, Jus Graecoromanum 1, Coll.
1, Nov. mt) (addressed ‘Tlétp@ Koynt: tol Oeiou vausiou’), He was possibly recorded among Justin’s officials near the beginning of Coripp. Just. 1, in a passage now lost (after Just. 1 27).
c. 570 v.c, et spectabilis, scriniarius (Egypt) Mentioned in a papyrus from Antinoopolis dating from about 570; P.
PETRVS
15
Lond. v 1676, line 31 Tlétpeo 1 Aaptrpo(tatep) Kal TwepiPAetrrep {[kdue(t1)]] oxpiviapi{eo]. He undertook to pay the taxes due from a property which he acquired, but sought on the vendor’s death to transfer the responsibility to the vendor’s heir. He therefore lived at or near Antinoopolis. . notarius (at Grado)
Petrus 16
574/986
Petrus notarius votum solvit; AF 1975, 416p om a mosaic pavement in the cathedral at Grado, from the time of bishop Elias (a. 571/586). He was perhaps an ecclesiastical official.
Petrus 17 576 honorary consul; curator Augustae and envoy to Persia A member of the family of the emperor Anastasius (like his fellow-
envoy in 576, Ioannes go); Joh. Eph. HE mr 6.12 (‘de genere Anastasii
regis’). He was also a member of the family of Petrus patricius (Petrus 6)
(qui
(like another fellow-envoy, Theodorus 34); Joh. Eph. HE wm aa: ipse generis domus Petri patricii erat’). _ HONORARY CONSVL: Men. Prot. fr. 46 (cited under
Ioannes
go)
(in
576), cf. Joh. Eph. HE m 2.11 (in 571/572), 4.35, 6.12 (in 576). He and two
of his fellow-envoys
(Theodorus 1003
and
Ioannes;
see below)
were
onan
Theodorus, Isidorus 8.
they pow 6.12. As members of the senate ouyKaAntixol; Joh. Eph, (fie mm ion du Sénat (Bull. dela Classe ranked as gloriosissimt ; cf, Stein, La Disparit p. 394). , P- 316, n. 1 (= Op. Min: Sel., des Lettres de ? Acad. de Belg. XXV)
Sst-)
, / go on this passage. s persecution (in 571/572) in Just during A monophysite, he stood firm HE m office after it ceased ; Joh. Eph. and resumed his carcer in high och Anti of 90. He supported bishop Paul 2.41, and see farther loannes 435: adaeus, Joh. Eph. AE in his quarrel with Jacob Bar in 576, Joh. wp)’ paTt (xou tor cura inae . CVRATOR AVGVSTAE a, 476: ‘reg Syr. X 7): Eph. HE wt 2.11 (= Mich. and go with Theodorus 34, Toannes Sent as envoy to Persia in 576 oph. Zacharias 2; Men.
Sim. 1
v.c., argentarius (at Ravenna)
18
May;
.
.
.
*
fvir gloriosus} (in Sicily)
22
Addressee
of a letter
nsor Romanus; acidressed
Petrus 23
‘Petro
from
pope
LVi
. styled ‘gloria vestra’;
Siciliac’).
man of wealth (at Palermo)
d a xenodochium, namcc Dead by October 598; he had establishe 1004
LVI
the” commending to him t; Oc aye 9 fA. % 98 tp Greg, Ep, 1% 33 (4-5
Gregory .
also
Ch
Oct).
(a. 598
Rome
to
‘filium
use
for
he
captives;
ransoming
in
his years; Greg. Ep, vir 22 (a. 598 In
vestrum’),
hominem
Petrum
meum
a case for Rusticiana involving allegations that
vir magnificus
25
599
(in Italy)
with his mother to the curator Theodorus 49 at Ravenna
Petro viro magnifico; Gregory asks Theodorus ‘ut memorato filio nostro atque gloriosae filiae nostrae matri ipsius patrocinil vestri gralam ostendatis’).
Mir. SS. Cyr. et Toh. 58 (PG 87.35.3629).
PETRVS
Rusticiana;
to
Commended
by Sts Cyrus and John; Jones, CERP’, p. 547); styled bri8So€os; cured Sophronius,
5 J 335
in 599 by pope Gregory; Greg. Ep. 1x 92 (a. 599 Jan.; latori praesentium
ae
man of wealth a monastery to be founded in his Dead by Sept. 593, he left money for wae rius of Cagliari to check that tt house; Gregory asked bishop lanua an hy wealt a ly umab Sept.). Pres sufficient; Greg. Ep. rv 9 (a. 593 ta devout citizen of Cagliari. rE VI wealthy citizen (in Palestine) 1 eve) Petrus Charax 21 : ‘ , Lo ' TCE! youpouyevos) . Se Kau TAOUTOD KAI PPOV A wealthy citizen (yével = Characmoba, cf. Tertia from the town of Charagmata in Palaestina .
Constantinople
PETRVS
Ravenna. of St Zacharias, ten miles from
Petrus 20
1X
fp.
Greg, gS
Syracuse; he wrote to Gregory (from Sicily) accusing John’s representative Marcianus 8 of procrastination; Greg. Ep, 1x 83 (a. 598 Dec./599 Jan.; to bishop John; Petrus is styled ‘vir clarissimus vicedominus gloriosae filiae nostrac Rusticianae patriciae’),
‘
(in Sardinia)
,
ner possessions had been illegally seized by agents of bishop John of
561
391 v.c, (at Ravenna) PETRVS 19 h by Rusticiana 1 on Marc 10 V.c.; he was witness to a deed of sale line 84. 591; Marini, P. Dip, 122 = P. ltal. 37,
Palermo;
398/599 he conducted
v.¢., argentarius, who died argentarius ; father of Georgius 9 (also church a
at
impressed Gregory as wise beyond
Eph. HE wt 2.11, 4.35, 6.12, The
inally in the floor of the aged seventeen in 581); CIL x1 350 orig o~
from
fellow-envoys. 15.6, and see the entries of his
PETRVS V.c.,
Prot. fr, 46, Joh.
,
vic. 598/599 . PETRPS 24 In the service of Rusticiana 2, in 598 he conveyed ten pounds of gold
Sim. m1 15.6, but see Ioannes _ ?parricrvs: styled sratptkios in Theoph. e
! i
29
PETRVS
17
PETRVS ner t deeaneennemenmnnaetsaneitnar
LVI
v.h., collectarius (in Ltaly)
Petrus 26
Fitness ofa deed of sale to Holdigernus; Marini, P. Dip. 121 = P. Mal.
36, line 55 -+Tlétpos v.h. KwAAeKt&pios, line 67 Petrus collictar(ius) ante custodia(m?) charcer(um?). Symm, Rel, 29.
collectarii were
The
money-changers,
honorary consul
Petrus 27
cf.
M/L VI
Petru ex consule; Zacos 459 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.1694 (seal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, M/L VI Oikonomides; obv.:
cruciform monogram Petrus
L (273) of Petru; rev.: +€XC/Onk/4+). illustrius
28
Tiétpou fAAouotpiou;
Zacos 460= Dumbarton
Oaks
M/L
V1
seal 55.1.117
‘seal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, M/L VI Oikonomides; obvy.: cruciform monogram (271) of Tletpou; rev.: cruciform monogram (149) of iAAouctpiou). Petrus
MVM
29
Tétpou
otpatnadrov;
58.106.3649
(seal; obv.:
463= Dumbarton
Zacos
square
monogram
CTPA/THAA/TOV).
1005
(266)
Oaks ©
of Tetpou;
VI
seal
rev.:
PETRVS
30
PETRVS
cruciform monogram p
praciectus
etrus 30 TMeé tpov
é os 5 458 ETA4 PXOVS j Zac
Vv Jr (sea $e 1; 3 ob
j are squ
monog
2 ran am
(267)
‘
:
ot
P etrus 31 Petri praefecti;
2914
Zacos
(seal;
VI
Saou).
(seal: Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.136 Ti[e}teou Erdpxou *Pauns; m ifor , possibly of Metpou; rev.: cruc obv.: cruciform monogram (270) ‘Pouns). trcpyou monogram (81), possibly of
VXAPT/OVAAP/I.V).
VI praefectus annonac (at Constantinople) PETRVS 33 454b = Dumbarton Oaks seal . Tlétp0u evvavetapyou; Zacos 454a, square monogra‘am m ((266) of Tetpouoe (a and oby.« square P seals; - obv.:
monogram (277) of Tletpov yaprouaapiou).
8.106.4386 (two bY: rev. ANN/GNETT/APXO/[V] Petrus
34
Tlétpou xaptouAapiou;
Petrus 42 Tlétpou Bactdikot
praefectis x ° ex pra
Petrus 43
_..
.Pimperialis chartularius
yaprouAapiou;
Zacos 457
VI/M
M VI/M
(seal; obv.:
imperialis chartularius
Tletpou Seotro(TiKoti) yaptovAaptioy; Zacos agri PSAE/CTIO’: rev.. XAP/TSAA/PIB).
seals; obv.: square monogram (275) taptou). square rnonogram (188) of (2)Koppepk
VI
VII
cruciform
of,
M VI/M VII
(seal; obv.: ME[T]/
Petrus 44 papias M VI/M VII (?) Tetpou tmamia; Zacos 2821 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (273A)
vi
. g ram (267) monog = square » mono obv.: (seal; (seal; 465 463 Zacos ‘ ov ?omrabapio‘ou: u; Zacos Tlétp 3 certain pret?tation 2 inter , of uncertain of Tlérpou; rev.: square monogram (380) ser? Zacos’ seal occurs in possibly Tétpou omabapiou). A similar
Petetrus 3 6
M
Zacos 677 (seal; obv.: eagle; rev.: cruciform
monogram (272) of Tlerpou; rev.: cruciform monogram (383) “possibly, BaciAiKod (or perhaps KovBikovAapiov) yaptouAapiou).
V1
= Fogg Art Museum seal 2856 Tletpou Garo Emdpxeav: Zacos 2819 aps of Tlérpou ero errapyny, yerhay (274), perh r seal; obv.: squazre monogram AOV/AOVTHC/ QEOTO/KOV). oaibly *leockwvou Er&pyou; rev.t -F VI ex praefectis and ?commerciarius Petrus 335 ( Ze s 2820a and b (two tou; Zaco iapiou; Tlétpou Sard Errapyeov (Kat)i 2koppepr rev | wow, , pxey s of Tetpou atro eTra ?spatharius
chartularius
Petrus 41
(b))-
(a), ANNG)/NETTAP/XOV
M VI/M VII
Tle[tp]ou xaptovAapiou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.3651 (seal; TE.../ rev.: Ponder; of Oeotdxe monogram cruciform obv.:
M/L VI
PVC?)
32
chartularius
Pe(tr)us 40
€FEC/TI'.
Petrus (?)
.M VI/M VIt
monogram (382), of uncertain interpretation, possibly BaotA1KoU Kkav6i-
PRA/
rev.:
+PE/TRI;
obv.:
(381),
Tlétpou BaoidiKoti(?) kavBiSatov; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2241 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (272) of Tletpou; rev.: cruciform
:
ect us ractfect prae
imperialis candidatus
Petrus 39
(1986), p. 136 with sec Feissel, Rev. Num.’ 28 with Petrus g Barsymes;
n. 96.
(269) of Tétpou; rev.: cruciform monogram
of uncertain interpretation, possibly avyouotaAiov).
VI
tical (78) of émapxou). Perhaps iden
Tléroou: rev.: square monogram
45
von
oflletpou; rev.: cruciform monogram (244) of wattia). The watrias (rot
beycdou traAatiou) is otherwise not attested Century; see Oikonomides, Listes, p. 306.
defensor (?of Aphrodito) vi re o 10 p ossibly: 5, rect 570555, Cai o Masp. 670 60v; son of Paulus; P.>, Cair "Amnd xSixco nay mentsts. j i of money* pay from AphrodOrito, The document 1s 4 list
before
the late eighth
Petrus 37
etrus 45
Petrus 38
Netpou rratpixiou; Zacos 462 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (269) fTétpou; rev.: cruciform monogram (253) of tectpikiov), cf. Foge Art uscurm seal 3189 (a very similar seal; obv.: monogram 26g; rev.: fuciform monogram (251) of trocrpixiov),
?augustalius
.
M vI/M ¥} nm
f
al : aby.
(S€4*s Tlétpou 2otyouotadiou; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.974 1006
ee
:
patricius
1007
M VI/M
VII
PETRVS
46
PETRVS
Petetrus 46
Petrus
M VI/M . VII
pracfectus
Petrus 47 Tlétpou trpaatroot rou; Fogg monogram
"
.969) ~
of
*
Tlerpou; ;
Z
.
rev.: spay
oe
cruciform a4
+
a
~
PETRVS
of
(281)
o
ov
Petrus 55
Petrus 48
58.106.2863 Tlérpou oxpiBoves; Zacos 678 = Dumbarton Oaks seal < them cruciform a -m between stwee wings, ings open> A eagle, with (seal; obv ). /NOC monogram {269) of Tletpou; rev.: +CK/PIBO
L VI/E VII
son of Maurice
Petrus 49
fled from Phocas on Son of the emperor Maurice; with his father he
Noy.
and was captured and killed at Chalcedon on Nov. 27:
22, 602,
Chron. Pasch. s.a. 602, Greg. :
;
/
Ep. xm -
1, and cf, Mauricius 4. :
f
©
+
noon
VI/VHl ) landowner (Egypt oe Petrus 50 tts Petrus through his secretary Apa Directed a letter to an olvoyeipio )y) 8: e@) dvriy(eot)(os s Or; Stud. Pal. vit 1150, lines t~2 Tletpo atv O( ce unknown. iuou “Ata ’Qe votap(iov). Provenan
i
i | i
} : i i
FL.
PETRVS
Possiblyyenamed
;
in Prov ene n a papyrus of uncerta in . the protoco func?T. ; - l of oy
possibly Antinoopolis; P. Catro Masp. 67190
(otpetnydv
(?@A. Tetpos Kol RNS 1
vis Uf magnificentissimus comes (Egypt) ing a dispuré Addressee ofa letter from a minor local magnate concern re) Te ead tH) Seotrd( + 14 line about a camel, P. Oxy. 1164, e6UE) ) viigees TpogK(w ) y...¢ Tad peyadotrpe(Tes Tat) TE. , . a5 T) VHETERS at..( ) Tlérpep xdpe(71). Alluded to in lines 1-2 and 13
Petrus 52
TotpiKh) peyahorpérteic,
. viv magnificentissimus ; cancellarius 1!5 ‘vontaU 92sa2, line a his . ; . P. Grenf. ; a papyrus from the Fayum Mentioned in cancel rotate)TAE WACGTs)} iy nips) CTED 716 ; ov) ‘peya W‘ oTtpEe—Buds oT SCA) THté3 walvr ep th); Scova( ° ; yee ly cancel:
Petrus 53
aE(lo)
Taugike(otatw)
GbeAo(O)
Tlétpaa KocyKeAAapicn.
no
Possib
a # larius of the dux or the praeses of Arcadia, but the decument, ‘
.
~
1008
7
wage
“
et
&
is known),
54
v.c., comes
(in Italy)
c. 600
brother of Maurice; curapalates; MYM _ — 6o1-6o2
Thrace in autumn 593, Theoph. Sim. vt tt.2 (fyepdva tédv ‘ Poouctoov Toiirot Suvdpewv), vil i.1 (teAeuapyos), cf Theoph. AM 6087
VI/VH
2comes
51
nothing
Son of Paulus 23; Joh. Eph. HE mt 5.18. Brother of the emperor Maurice; Joh. Eph. HE mr 5.18, Theoph. Sim. vi 11.2, vit 1.1, 2.15, 5.1, 13.1, Greg. fp, xm 1, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 602, V. Theod. Sye. 54, Theoph, AM 6087, Gogo, 6094, 6095, Cedr. 1 698, 699, Zon. xv 13, 14, Nic. Call, HE xvii 28, 38, 41, 42, Patr. Const. 11 59, Mich. Syr. x 23, 24, Chron. 1234, Ixxvi, Ixxxili, Hist. Nest. m 82, Agapius, p. 448. Some sources describe him as the father of Domitianus; Mich. Syr. x 23, Chron. (294 e Ixxxil, Joh. Nik. 99.2 (p. 535 Zotenberg). He was with Maurice when his brother visited St Theodore of Syccon while returning from a campaign against Persia under Tiberius; Theod. Sye. 54. Summoned to court at the beginning of Maurice’s reign, he received, jointly with his father, the estates of Justin I's brother, Marcellus 5; Joh. Eph. (Ein 5,18, cf. Chron, 1234, Ixxvi (enriched by Maurice with other relatives), MVM (PPER THRACIAS) a. 593-594: appointed to succeed Priscus 6 in
VII
VI/M
M
(of whom
£
TTpAaLTroo! TOU scribo
Callimachus
V.c., comes; he was witness of a donation made by Ioannes 228 (ex spathario) to the church of Ravenna; Marini, P. Dip. go = P. Hal. 16, line 71.
Vi /M M VI/M
monogram
certain
therefore have been in private employment.
(278) of Metpe erapye). itus aepositu pracpos
a
mentioned (in lines 1-2 and 5) ) koivn &ya6n SeoTroivn. Both men may
form monogram, of Tletpe Era pK; Zacos 2849 (seal; oby.: cruci e ; rev.: Boner oK ... ot Qc ved as uncertain interpretation, partly to be resol
eagle, with square monogram
from
55
be
THs Suvduecs
trotire
‘Poopaicov — from
Theophylact)
(=
Cedr. 1698, Nic. Call. HE xvut 28), ‘O otpatnyds; Theoph. Sim, vit 1-5 passim, ‘O troAguapyos; Theoph. Sim. vit 1.3.6, 3.5. He did not assume office until Priscus had finished the campaign of 593: Theoph. Sim. vi 11.3ff., Theoph, AM 6087. In spring 594 he travelled via Perinthus and Drizipera to join the army at Odessus; the troops grew mutinous after he announced unpopular changes to their pay but he later reconciled them with more acceptable measures; Theoph. Sim. vi 1.3-2.1, Theoph. AM 6088. From Odessus he went first te Marcianople and then north to the Danube frontier where the fampaign of 594 tock place, mainly against the khan’s Slav and Bulgar
allies, achieving nothing of consequence and ending with a heavy defeat by the Slavs under Peiragast; Theoph. Sim. vu 2.1~-5.10, Theoph. AM 5088, ho89, Cedr.1 698. Cf Alexander
1oag
11, Gentzon and Peiragast. On
p. xxiv and pp.
Whitby, Petrus’ military activities, see
A
consequence
PETRVS
55
PETRVS
181-2, nn. 8, 9
by Priscus and Petrus was dismissed and replaced
oyeipo594); Theoph. Sim. vi 5.10 (atr returned to Constantinople (late HE Call. Nic. 6089, Cedr. 1 699, vrovndels THs fyyeuovias), Theoph. AM
:
xvi 28.
me
one good Syriac source, he was MVM PER ORIENTEM: according to by Maurice; Chron. 1234, Ixxvi ( fecit made magister mililum per Orientem cituum in Oriente’). If correct, this fratrem suum ducem omnium exer
vi
Sim.
602; Theoph.
to as tov éavtTod,= Phocas,
(alluded
13.1
of the Thracian
i.c. commander
otpatnyov,
60
army
Phocas
in which
served), Greg. Ep, xt 1, Chron. Pasch, s.a. 602, Theoph. AM 6095, Zon. xiv 14,’Nic. Call, HE xvi 41.
Perhaps in 595 he constructed a church of the Theotokos at Constantinople in the district known as t& ’ApeoBivSou; Theoph. AM Gogo, Patr. Const. ut 59, Zon. xtv 13, Cedr, 1 699, Nic. Call. HE xvin 42.
His domesticus was Praesentinus; Theoph. Sim, vir 13.2 (= Nic. Call, HE xvi 41).
is more likely to be a mistake may refer to the period 595-600, but it her-in-law Philippicus). (perhaps a confusion with Maurice’s brot der of the army
PETRVS
ph. Sim. vit 4.9 (tO of Thrace in summer/autumn 601; Theo ov otpatnyov TpoETTHIATO avraSehpov 6 AUTOKPATWP Maupikios Tétp ns, but
reported to him; Theoph. Sim. vin 1g.11-14 (esp. 13 ri tov tis Alyurrtou Erapyov 76 dkoucua yéyove — Tétpog 5& kart’ exeivo Kalpou THs
inted comman MVM (2PER THRACIAS) a. 601-602; appo
tis Evpwrns),
cf. Theoph. AM
6094 (oTpaTNyoY
«-. THs Opd«
HE xvm 38. o OTPATNYSS; derived from Theophylact), Nic. Call. For the identification of Theoph. Sim. vil 5.5711, 6.374, 7-1-5786. ias, see Priscus, p. 1053. otpatnyos THs Euparns as the MVM per Thrac stolum
made camp at Pala Petrus took his forces to the Danube and remained during the summer, in (Palatiolum, near Oescus) where he ent an attempt by the Avars autumn he went into Dardania to prev
then returned to winter in under Apsich 1 to occupy land there, and drew to Constantiola near ‘Thrace (at Adrianople) when the khan with AM 6094. ph. Singidunum; Theoph. Sim. vin 5.5-7, Theo by
ice, who feared an attack In summer 602 he was ordered by Maur the Constantinople, to leave Adrianople for
the khan in the vicinity of Danube
and
attack
entrusted to Guduin
across
the
river;
the
invasion,
of the
was
Slavs,
to Bonosus 1 and the task of transport and supplies
red the army under Guduin to 1; in the autumn, however, Maurice orde a muuny;
be, which provoked remain for the winter north of the Danu t agreemen through the officers and
the a 7 s Phoca aimed procl s troop the
Petrus failed to negotiate an mutiny turned to rebellion when emperor;
Petrus
fled to Constantinople
to inform
Maurice;
Theoph.
6094, Cedr. 1795, Zon. XIV Sim. vin 5.9-12, 6.2-10, 7-1-7; Theoph. AM Chron., p. 86, Mich. Syr. ¥ 24: 13, Nic. Call. HE xvut 38-9, Bar Hebr., non-byzantine sources claim The 448. Chron. 1234, lxxxiii, Agapius, p.
that Petrus was himself offered the throne by the troops, but refused. he was KOUPOTIAAAT NS: CVRAPALATES a, 602: at the time of his death s Kal Kouparraherens leTpo (pecy 59 1 Const. Chron. Pasch. s.a. 602, cf. Patr.
; possibly early in Maurice When he obtained the title is not recorded reign, He was executed
.
by Phocas with other
adherents
Maurice of Maurice
|in} la te
A relation of Theophylact 10 Simocatta, he was dux et augustalis at Alexandria in Nov. 602 when portents of the murder of Maurice were
Aiyutrtiakiis nysuovias Tes Hvlas SilOuvev, Ss Kat ouvireto TpOS yevos
Auly, and ef. 11 6 AtyouotdAtos and 13 6 fyepov), Theoph. AM 6095, Cedr.1
710, Nic. Call. HE xvim 41 (all taken from Theophylact).
doctor (at the court of Theoderic
Petrus 57
605
If}
Archiatrus; he was in Theoderic’s tent playing dice with Protadius when troops surrounded it and killed Protadius; Fredegar. tv 27. The
date was 605; cf. Protadius. Petrus 58 Mentioned dated
a.615
?v.c. (Egypt); dioecetes (of Strategius 10) 615 in a papyrus from the Fayum, written in Arsinoe and 25;
June
BGU
nu
lines
368,
17-19
51a
tou
Tletpou
Aaurpotétou Sioikytod tot attol mavevprpou avEpos (= Strategius 10). He was an official of a private household, that of Strategius, making a payment to a potter on the instructions of Fl, Taittas.
E VII student of philosophy (at Alexandria) In his youth he went to Alexandria to study philosophy; when the
Petrus 49
Persians attacked
Anon.
defences; nomine
Petrus,
the city (in 617) he told them how
Guidi, qui
inde
pp.
25-6= 22
a pueritia
(‘tune
e regione
to penetrate
its
exiit ad
eos quidam
Qatar
Alexandriam
venerat, ut philosophiae studio operam daret’). Petrus 60
gloriosus; supporter of Agilulf and Adaloald
E VII
Son of Paulus; he took oaths of loyalty to Ago (Agilulf) and Adaloald ‘and rejected attempts by the Transpadane bishops in late 625/626 to persuade him to abandon Adaloald and support the usurper Arioald; [OUl
1GTO
602
(dux et) augustalis Aegypti
56
PETRVS
PETRVS
60
Ep. Lang. coll. 2) (to the exarch Honorius, Ep. (AIGH, Epp. 1G P- 694, see Isaac 8, , letter Isaac). For the date of Honorius’
Petrus 68
Tléerpea dro
VII
us 61 etrus Petr
barton ; {TTele tpep YapToVAGplo‘oy: Dum of Gcordxe monogram cruciform
chartularius 1 5 Oaks seal 55.1.546 (seal; obv.: .ET/POXAP / rev: PonOer,
TOVAA/PIO)
VIT
honorary consul and patricius
Petrus 62
s 4558, b and c (three similar Tlétpe ard UTreroov mratpikie; Zaco rs of Tetpe, surrounded by the lette seals; obv.: square monogram (268) / ATIO + té & Oeds, PonGer; rev. XEOSC, B, O and OOH ~ Xpio ’ Zacos in s specimen
e are nine further VITATO)/NTATPII/[KI])- Ther no. 452; ‘onstantopoulos, Molybdoboulla, series, and for others see 5 st Cercetdri de Saudi a, , Studit arnea Barne ela-B Mitit \Uititelag no. 108; . and } Laurent, Orghidan, ), p. 238. (1967 0 with Laurent, BZ 60 Istorie Veche xvu (1968), P. 4375
domesticus VII Petrus 63 eum seal 4o8 (seal; obv.: Tér[oeo Sopeotixw; Fogg Art Mus [P|WSO/MECTI/KG). @€ /{OTO]KE/BO|HO]H; rev.: +TIET/ patricius VII Petrus 64 ; obv.: Virgin and child ; rev. Tlétpou tratpixiou; Zacos 1193 (seal cruciform monogram
a similar seal, (279) of Tlét[p jou trat|phiou). For
h confirms the p in the monogram sce Laurent, Orghidan, no. 598, whic in Zacos
middle). 1193 (which seal has a hole in the
patricius E/M Vil Petr : us 655 ; obv.: cruciform monogram of Tlérpep trecrpikio (?); Zacos 1583 (seal ete OsordKe
Border;
square
rev.:
monogram
(280),
possibly
of
“Phere is a further similar seal in srorpixioo, perhaps of Tlérpoo Urrdrrep). Zacos’ series. patricius et praefectus
Petrus 66
Tlérpc monogram
trotpikicg
Kal
irrapyw;
Zacos
462 A_ (seal;
XEOOC, (268) of Terpep, with the letters
Kotor: & eds, PonGer; rev.:
obv.:
vu
square
and B, O, HORS
4TIA/TPIKI/WKAI/ETIAP /XO}
Cf. also
Petrus 40.
racfeectus Vil praef am © (seal; oby.: cruciform monogr Tlitpou Endpyou; Zacos G77A you). erap pou 276) of Tlet gram Qcotdxe BoP; rev.: cruciform Mono
6 Petrus 67
monogram
cruciform
Kai
Errdpywv
ex pracfectis et drungarius
VII
(seal;
obv.:
Spovyyapi~;
Zacos
1581
BonGel,;
rev.:
+1T€|/T]/PWATO/
©zotéxe
of
70
eMAP’sS /APT’).
imperialis silentiarius ct praeses VII Petrus 69 Tletpou (sic) Bacikik@ oAevtiapion kai apx(o)vT(1); Zacos 679 (seal; obv.:
eagle,
with
cruciform
monogram
OgoToxe
+). +TIET/POVBCIA/[€]NTIAPIW/SAPX@N/TH
Petrus 70 illustrius; MVM
per Numidiam
and patricius
Bondar;
E/M
rev.:
@636)
VIL
Addressee of letters from Maximus Confessor; Max. Conf £p. 13 (PG
gt. 509-33)
(mpds Tlétpov iAAovarpiov), 14 (PG 91. 533-44), Opuse. 12
(PG gt. 141-6). He wrote to Maximus to inform him of the safe completion by him of a sea voyage and of the relapse of some converted monophysites into
their former errors, and Maximus replied to him with /yp. 13; the date was probably 633/634 and Petrus was probably in .\lexandria; see Sherwood, Stud. Anselm. xxx (1952), pp. 39740. He was probably stullin Alexandria when he received Zp. 14, delivered by an Alexandrian
deacon Cosmas; this letter alludes to the Arab wars of conquest; on the date, see Sherwood, of. eit., pp. 4o~-t. In 643/644 (Sherwood, of. cil, p. 52) Maximus wrote a letter to him reviewing the course of the monothelete controversy (extant in excerpts only, made by Anastasius
Bibliothecarius) ; Opuse, 12. MVM PER NVMIDIAM; subsequently
false accusations
were
brought
against him; Max. Conf. Rel, Mot, (PG go. 112a) (Tou YyEvonevou otparnyod Nouyunbias tis “Appixiis), (113A) (totpikios). He was the addressee of the Computus Ecclesiasticus of Nlaximus (PG 19. 1217) (to Peter the patrician) (a, 640/641).
He was apparently in office in Sept. 636 when an inscription from the
region of Telergma
nostr[o}
pl. je(1?)
in Numidia
fejo
records him; AE
conserbando
Peft]ro
1926, 81 = AE
patriciho
ac
1970,
Africana
probincia). FL. Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Petrus lohannis Narses Aurelianus Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus
. 5 Petrus Badoarius (FL) Petrus Paulus Toannes rors
1Or2
of
PHARAS
PETTERIVS I
ct
Payum)
century in papyri from the seventh
and
Arab, recording the dated seventh century, possibly g of pl, 7 15 unknown evSoEoTaéTwr (?); the meanin
(kal) HW 5 d rev _ the pagarch. Perbaps the same man as in tus notar and of a seventh-century deacon
.
+
dux (at Damascus or Palmyra) RHECITHANGYVS Native of Thrace; Proc. BP 1 30.29.
541
a) a. 541: 1n 441 pvx (in Phoenice Libanensis, at Damascus or Palmyr
Rhecithangus
and
Theoctistus
stationed in Phoenice Libanensis;
2
were
in
command
of
the
troops
Proc. BP 1 16.17 (oi Ta&v ev AiBaves
Korohoyou otpatiwtaey GpxovTes), HW 19.33 (ol ta&v tv Aibave and were &pyovtes). They were territorial commanders. (see below) Damascus and therefore duces, probably the two duces who were based at
Theoctistus were Palmyra in Phoenice Libanensis; cf. Cutzes. He and They favoured an with Belisarius at Dara in 541; Proc. BP 1 16.6.17.
snvasion of Persia but were afraid of the emperor's Phoenice and Syria, the areas which they ruled, Arabs (&te of puddc&avtas aStjotov thy yopav overruled by Belisarius on the grounds that it was
displeasure if they left undefended from the fs Nexov); they were the time of the summer
truce not to make war solstice when the Arabs were bound by the holy BP u 16.17-19 (and, for and so they accompanied the invasion; Proc. later they were anxious the holy truce, cf. Hitti, pp. 93-4)- ‘Two months over and Lebanon and Syria to return, because the period of truce was 0, Alamundarus 2); Proc. were under threat from Alamundarus (PLRE d; Proc. BP a BP 1 19.3374, 39. The whole army in fact then returne
7
19.45-6.
by Jusunian Some time later, but before 549, Rhecithangus was sent
; he appears to have with an army to Lazica (Fipxe 58 av Tév ‘ PexiBayyos)
in Lazica; Proc. BP delayed going and is not known ever to have arrived
Hl 30.29. In 532 he was in Hlyricum as one of the commanders
of an army
his colleagues who assembled to oppose Goar and Idigisal; he and ed by the enemy included Aratius, Leonianus and Arimuth, were surpris Roman army leaderless while drinking ata river and killed leaving the P Proc. BG w 27.19°18. Pe tttae oy Described
.
by Procopius
as a clever man
it 30.29 (in stock phrases). 1084
and a good soldier; Proc. B
the city until defeated
by Mummolus
2; then he joined Zaban
wife of Gemellus
Rhode
and
M V1
A native of Tyre and wife of Gemellus; she left Tyre to come to ‘this city’ and look after her children; she died in old age and was commemorated in verses by Leontius 6 seholasticus; Anth, Gro vt 575. According to the lemma she died év BuGavtia; cf. however Gemellus.
RHODON
praefectus augustalis, then dux et augustalis Alexandriae
538-534
Native of Phoenicia; Proc. Anecd. 27.3. PRAEFECTVS AVGVSTALIS, then DVX ET AVGVSTALIS ALEXANDRIA a. 2538-539: apparently in office when the patriarch Paul was sent to Egypt to eliminate monophysites (in late 537/early 538, cf Stein, Bas-
Emp. 1 385, 389-91); Proc. Anecd. 27.3 (@tuyxave 58 ‘PoBoov tis, Doivig yévos, Exoov thvikdSe thy “AdeEavbpeias dpyiv). Augustalis, at Alexandria in 539
(see below);
Liberat.
Brev. 23. He
was probably
in office
when the administrative reform of Egypt took place (in Sept. §38/Aug. 539, cf. Just. Ad. 13. 15 and 23; possibly late 538 or early 539, see Stein, Bas-Emp. u 476, noi, and ef. Rémondon, Chron. f Egypte 30 (1955), ira-21) and was therefore praefectus augustalis and then dux et augustalts Alexandriac.
He received orders from Justinian to co-operate fully with the patriarch Paul in imposing Chalcedonian orthodoxy on Alexandria; Proc. Anecd. 27.4, Liberat. Brev. 23. At Paul’s request he imprisoned the
deacon Psoes who had informed Elias 3 of Paul’s intention to dismiss him; Rhodon was then persuaded by Arsenius (PLRE 1), by bribery and Paul’s knowledge, to torture Psoes, but Psoes died under without torture; Liberat. Brev. 23, Proc. Aneed. 27.14-15 (Paul allegedly handed Psoes over to be killed). This provoked Justinian’s anger and Rhodon was dismissed and replaced by Liberius (PLRE m1), sent to investigate the affair; Liberat, Brev. 23, Proc. Aneed. 27.16-17. Questioned by Liberius, hodon aimed to have only obeyed Paul's instructions, as ordered by the emperor; Paul however denied ordering the deacon tortured or
1084
RIGVNTHIS
RHODON
was sent to aled as responsible; Rhodon killed and Arsenius was reve £0 actis) ; de s gesti m (cu of the proceedings copy a with le nop nti sta Con the city had Rhodon escorted outside
ducem
history
éhapTr), she lived in TPOUKOVTY EVEL Ket TAUTED Trpo of rhetoric); her death was foretold cher her husband Ioannes 254 (tea us, Mir. SS. Gyr. et Loh, 62 (PG by Sts Cyrus and John; Sophroni 87.3.3640-T).
607 patricius (in Burgundy) 607 in to Wulfus Of Roman descent; appointed patricius in succession ar. atur); Fredeg (in patriciatum elus Ricomeris Romano generis subrog
IV 29.
591
as himself and Quidam vero cius spatarius Riggo; disguised by ‘Totila
tic powers; sent to St Benedict at Monte Cassino to test the saint’s prophe The date 14. 1 Dial. Greg. ly; instant e the saint penetrated the disguis BG m1 Proc. (cf. nia Campa n overra may have been in 542, when Totila 546, Dec. in Rome of fall the than 6.1); in any event it is earlier 15). 1 Dial. (Greg. n occasio same this on predicted by Benedict to Totila he ance; attend in i spathari several of ard The Gothic king had a bodygu gave
65. After his fathe was still king); Isid. Hist. Goth. Cone. the family; cf. Vives, Conciltos, of with the rest
doubtless survived uxorem e eundem (= Suinthilam) vel Tol. 1, 75 (decrevimus ut nequ (a. 633 mus) nostrae umquam consocie eius... neque filios corum unitati Dec.}.
v.c. (in Italy) 575 by 575); one of the
Dip. 75 at Ravenna in 575; Marini, P. witnesses to the will of Manna, = P, Ital. 6, lines 10-13 and 39.
Visigothic dux
Richila He defeated
an Asturian
ut; rebellion in the reign of Siseb
612/62!
Isid. Hist.
misso exercitu. per ducem suum Goth. 61 (Astures enim rebellantes sc. Siscbutus). The words “pe Richilanem in dicionem suam reduxit,
1086
?542
spatharius (of Totilay
Riggo
still a his father on the throne while Son of Suinthila, associated with a thil Suin e Isidore of Seville (writing whil child; praised extravagantly by he w thro r’s over
(dead
544
officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard
Ricomeris
from Nisibis with a cavalry He was sent by Solchanes in early 59! killed; by a ruse he captured and force against Zadespras, whom ixa Tepo TH Tapa v ioBa Kad ‘Opu Theoph, Sim. v 1.9-16 (‘Poody rov ole KOAOULEVOY). Visigothic prince E Vi Riccimirus
RICCITANC us Vir) c(larissimus); son of Montan
Richila
taken back to Auximum; Proc. BG mi 11.1925.
thy and well-known (Tadv Ev AUTH Tative of Theopolis (Antioch), weal Alexandria with
Rhosas qui e¢ Hormisdas
that
this suggests
5.44; Proc. BG mt Officer (Sopupdpes) of Belisarius’ bodyguard in BG m 11.23, 11.25, 11.19, 11.22. A man of courage and valour; Proc. by Belisarius to assist With Sabinianus and Thurimuth he was sent but on the following Magnus 1 at Auximum; they entered the city safely on a scouting mission day while drunk Ricilas insisted on going out alone d by Thurimuth and and was killed by the Goths; his body was rescue
E VU
Sa Jaretay an officer Persi
after the fall of Suinthila;
Ricilas
with n. t. 539; cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 391
‘
by Isidore in an edition of his
were added
in Sisebut’s reign, c. 612/13).
and the confiscation of his emperor ordered his execution tate downfall and death was probably Proc. Anecd. 27.18. The date of his
:
made
Richilanem’
0.2, and cf. also n. 3 opposed Suinthila. See Garcia Moreno, p. 71, 123, an revolt carly Asturi the (suggesting reasons, not conclusive, for dating
the emperor read them and then don fled to 23. Procopius claims that Rho and executed; Liberat. Brev. letters from teen thir than ed no fewer Constantinople where he produc of this the e spit in ; Paul co-operate with Justinian ordering him to property;
127-8) V/VE- PLRE nu. Rhodopaeus (Robert, Hell. w, pp. wealthy lady from Antioch Rhodope
suum
-
Riggo
‘alia quoque
obsequia
atque
spatarios’
to reinforce
the
deception. See further Rudericus. in 544/540, For an unnamed spatharius of Totila, recorded at Narnia Dial. 1m Greg. see ion, possess c demoni of him when bishop Cassius cured 6. M/L VI daughter of Chilperic . _. Rigunthis 34, 45, V9 Daughter of Chilperic; Greg. Tur. HF v 38, 49, VI
32:
15, 39, 1X 341x 34. Her mother was Fredegundis; Greg. Tur, HF vit 32. vn Niece of Guntram; Greg. Tur. HF
bishop Gregory She was at court in autumn 580, and a supporter of betrothed to was she year this in y of Tours; Greg. Tur. HF v 49. Possibl
ly in the Visigothic prince Reccared; Greg. Tur. HE v 38, vi 34. Certain 582 Fresh
there were
negotiations
negotiations
about
confirmed
her dowry;
the
1087
existing
Greg, Tur,
agreement
’
1
[//° vi 18. 584,
but
ROMANOS
RIGVNTHIS
oned following the death ofa arrangements for the marriage were postp vr 34. In September 584 a son of Chilperic, Theoderic; Greg. Tur. HF Paris with a huge major embassy came from Spain and Rigunthis left many notables, d by train of carts containing valuables and accompanie maior domus own among them Bobo, Domegiselus, Ansoaldus and her ered and plund were s Waddo 2 (cf. HF vir 27); en route many ve luable Fredegar. cf. 45, vi many of the escort left or deserted; Greg. Tur. HF when use Toulo at g restin mt 93, Lib. Hist. France. 35. ‘The procession was under placed was h news of Chilperic’s death arrived; Rigunthis’ wealt
ance to live lock and key by Desiderius and she herself given a small allow
on by him; she retired to the church of St Mary at Toulouse; Greg. Tur. was seized by the HF vu g-to, 15. Shortly afterwards her property
usurper Gundovaldus
and she herself given into the care of bishop
end of Magnulfus of Toulouse ; Greg Tur. HF vii 32, 35. In 585, after the Greg. Guppa; by mother her to Gundovald’s rebellion, she was restored
Tur. HF vir 39.
frequently, her In 589 she and her mother quarrelled violently and was Rigunthis’ reason the her; mother on one occasion attempting to kill adulteric
> Greg. Tur. Hi 1x 34.
Risiulfus
( ProroGAgos)
Cousin
(aveyids; possibly nephew)
Lombard noble
IE/M VI
of Vaces; by Lombard
custom he
banished on was due to succeed Vaces as ruler of the Lombards but was nated by assassi be to only trumped up charges and escaped to the Varni them
through
bribery
by Vaces;
father of Iidiges
(Ildigisal)
and one
other son; Proc, BG mt 35.13-16 (cited under Vaces). He may have been son of Tato
(or pos ibly grandson). Frankish dux
Rocco
refused
Gregory
pishop
to surrender
seriously ill with jauadice and entered
2
but
Guntchramnus,
fell
then
at
the city to attend church
Poitiers Epiphany (Jan. 6, 576) ; his illness worsened and he withdrew to
during Lent but died on the last day of February; Greg. Tur. HF v4, 4, Mir. S. Mart. 0 27.
VI
M
wife of Audoin
Rodelinda
Wife of the Lombard king Audoin, mother of Alboin; Origa Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Gath. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 27. Possibly identical with the unnamed sister of Amalafridas betrothed to Audoin by Justinian; Proc. BG rv 25.12 (soon after 540). If so, she was and of royal princess (daughter of Herminifred) a Thuringian Ostrogothic descent. VI/VIE (610/612) PVG) Rogatus |
Several glass weights are dated émi ‘Poyatou emapyou; Zacos 29998 and
b,
de
Monneret
Villard,
Catalogue
C,
12a
nos,
and
b
(b=
Schlumberger, Mél., p. 322, no. 7, where the name is read as ‘Poudvou), and cf. Mordtmann,
BZ vit (1898), pp. 605-6, no. 6.
He could be identical with the father-in-law of the emperor Heraclius, 4 Rogatus 2; if so, he was doubtless PVC at the very beginning of Heraclius’ reign (610/612, before Epiphania died). See Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28 (1986), pp. 122-3, with n. 14-16. father-in-law of Heraclius
Rogatus 2
Vii
L Vi/E
Father of Heraclius’ first wife, Eudocia; native of Africa; Theoph. AM 6102, The Greek text in the MSS and de Boor gives ‘Poy& tot "“Appou but the name Rogatus is confirmed by the Latin translation of Anastasius; cf. Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28 (1986), p. 123, n. 15.
(in Burgundy)
613
Probably identical with Rogatus
1. M
Ppraeses (in Egypt)
VI
with Eborinus 2 and Envoy of Theoderic If sent to Witteric in 607, ar. Iv 30. Fredeg bishop Aridius of Lyon, to fetch Ermenberga; 613 he supported in us, pvx a. 613: with Aletheus, Eudela and Sigoald Brunic vildis; against II Warnacharius 2 and joined Chlotharius Sigoaldo et e, Roccon o, patrici Fredegar. tv 42 (consentientibus Aletheo
ROMANVS
Fudelane ducibus).
deacon Romanos 2 (‘the melode’) 1. V-M VI ple); author of kontakia Constantino (at Berytus and For a detailed discussion of the evidence for Romanos and an analysis of his works, see J. Grosdidier de Matons, Romanos le mélode et les ortgines de la poésie religieuse @ Byzance, esp. pp. 159-98 (chap. IV, Questions
or may not have In 607 Theoderic ruled Burgundy only; Rocco may
n of trust under him. been already dux, but was evidently in a positio agent of Ghilperic
Roccolenus
570
from Maine to arrest Sent to Tours by king Chilperic with an army n
Guntchramnus
afier
the
death
Boso, who
had sought
of Sigibert;
he
refuge in the church
plundered 1088
the
of St Mari
neighbourhood
wher
1
Subject of verse encomia by Fl. Dioscorus 5; P. Lit. Lond. 98 = P. Lond. v 1817 (sis TOV KUpIOV ‘Paopavev; one poem, fragmentary, in iambics and
one in hexameters with the name Romanus in acrostich).
His status is obscure, but he was perhaps a provincial governor.
biographiques).i
The
hymns
are published
by
P.
Maas
and
CG. A.
(rypanis, Sancti Romani Melodi Cantica, 1 (Oxford, 1963), 1 (Berlin, 1970)
1089
ROMANOS
ROMANVS
2
(Javols) (comitatum ambivit) after the dismissal of Palladius 3, probably in 571 and 572; at the time he lived in Clermont where he and Palladius
mélade, Hymnes (Sources and also by J. Grosdidier de Matons, Romanos le 283). chrétiennes, NOS. 99, 110, T14, 128, and was still alive in 551 (see Romanos was born no later than 493 deacon in the church of the below). A native of Emesa in Syria, he was a reign
met and quarrelled; he told Palladius mendaciously that king Sigibert
wanted him killed; Greg. Tur. HF 1v 39. Gregory does not say whether
he achieved his ambition.
ntinople during the Anastasis at Berytus before travelling to Consta the church of the emperor
Anastasius;
he then served until his death in
in Constantinople he of the Theotokos in the district of T& Kupou; directly from the supposedly received the gift of writing kontakia during the night him to ed appear have Theotokos herself; she is said to the following on w; swallo to book a of Christmas Eve and given him
in honour of the birth morning he mounted the pulpit and sang a hymn he is credited with sources similar of Christ; in the Synaxaria and nly an exagger(certai ther altoge hymns composing some thousand
kos in Ta Kupou, ation); he was buried in the church of the Theoto ved ; his festival preser were hymns his of where autograph copies of many ; Typikon of church Greek the in 1 r was celebrated on Octobe eskich rukopisej, 1, P. 10), Constantinople (ed. Dmitrievskij, Opisanie liturgic Delehaye, Propylaeum ad Paris Synaxarium of 1063 (Cod. Paris. 1590) (ed. (Cod. Vat. gr. 1613) (ed. ASS, Nov., cols 95-96), Menologium of Basil s (Rome, 1888), pp. J.-B. Pitra, Sanctus Romanus velerum melodorum princep Pp. 5; Athens ed., 1960, p. 1~11), Menaeum of October (Venice ed., 1871,
g),
Synaxarium
of Sirmond
Synaxarium of Jerusalem
(ed.
Delehaye,
Propplacum,
(ed. Papadopoulos-Kerameus,
cols
95-96),
BZ 2 (£893). P-
Romanos le mélode et 599) (all texts cited by Grosdidier de Matons, being performed origines, pp. 160-2). The works of Romanos were Artem. 18. Mir. ius; Heracl of reign Constantinople under the Romanos (cited to Hymn cf, ; descent He was possibly of Jewish line 3 (yévos B, e stroph , 167-70 pp. cit., Grosdidier de Matons, op. age for um minim The ). Spaiov elev LE ‘EBpaiov, tov votiv B& diaconate was twenty-five;
Romanos
went to Constantinople
les in by HEV the
no later
and probably some than 518 and was therefore born no later than 493, of his Fourth Hymna of the years earlier. He was still alive in 351; the words hed by the emperor Resurrection reflect the Confessio Fidei which was publis ed in or soon after Justinian in that year, and it was therefore compos
ryg with n. 104. One of his 551; see Grosdidier de Matons, op. cit., p.
Nika riot and other hymns (On the Earthquake and the Fire) alludes to the ic controversies of contemporary events, and others reflect the dogmat cit, p. 176 with nn. the reign of Justinian ; see Grosdidier de Matons, op. 86-7, and pp. 178ff. Romanus 3
He was ambitious
5
c. 572/573 ?cornes Gabalitanae civitatis Gabalitana urbs to obtain the post of comes of the
10g0
Romanus
MVM
4
(East)
575/376~589
Son of Anagastes; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 576.2. MAGISTER MILITVM a. 575/576~589: magister militiae, in late 575 oF sarly 576 (for the date, cf. Stein, Stud., pp. 68-9) he brought the Suani (not the
Suevi; cf, Stein, Stud., p. 84, n. 11) under Roman rule, capturing their king, his family and the royal treasure and carrying them Constantinople; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 576.2. In 578 and 579 he served Mauricius 4 in the war with Persia; in late 578 he was sent by him the Tigris with Cours on a plundering mission, and in 579 (cf. Stud., p.91) was again sent on the same mission, this time
olf to under acrass Stein, with
Theodericus 2 and Martinus 3, remaining in Persia all summer, Theoph. Sim. mr 16.2, 17.3-4. In 589 (the eighth year of Maurice; Theoph.
Sim.
ur
Suania, Romanus
6.7),
when
the
Persians
under
Bahram
attacked
was sent by the emperor Maurice to assume command
in the war; Theoph. Sim. m 6.17 (‘Papavov tol qoAguou KnSepova -xadiorna), Theoph. AM Go8o (‘Paopavoy xelpotovet otpatnyov}, Nic. Call. HE xvi
1g. He was apparently made MVM
per Lazicam; Theoph.
Sim. ur 7.8 (6 otpatnyds Ths KoAyibos), cf mr 6.17, 7.3.8-15 (6 otpatnys). He may have been MVM per Lazicam since 575/576, but could have been MVM
vacans for some of the time. On arrival in Lazica
he first consulted the bishop (probably at Petra, at the mouth of the Phasis; cf Jones, CERP*, p. 429) and then marched against Albania where the Persians were encamped near the Araxes; Theoph. Sim. 1
6.17, Theoph. AM 6080, He resisted Persian attempts to lure bim into a trap but had difficulty in restraining his troops; Theoph. Sim. mt 7.3 (cited
in Suid. Or 32), For the campaign
and
final battle, a Roman
victory, see Theoph. Sim. mr 7.1-18, and cf. Theoph. AM Call. HE xvur
6080, Nic.
19.
Possibly identical with Romanus 7 (exarch of Ravenna),
587 v.c, fat Rome) 527 55 the to Witness of the donation made by Gregory (the future pope) MGH, = 89 monastery of St Andrew, on Dec. 28, 587; Marini, P. Dip.
ROMANVS
Epp. 1, App.
I, p. 438 (ego Romanus
10g!
vir clarissimus).
ROMANVS
6
ROMANVS
year
net venue nintusnnsoneenpusanetimrmrecainnnrticiietina
Romanus
practor (Siciliae?)
6
In 591 Gregory ordered Faustus
before 591
i, the former cancellarius of Romanus,
. ng a monastery at Syracuse; Greg to be consulted on a matter concerni ). rtu: ella canc tore prae magnificl ex Ep. 1 67 (a. 59! Aug.; Romani viri ical stast cecle in certa of d to the care In 599 he asked Gregory to commen Sicily; Anthemius, in Campania, in , anus (Rom reclores and defensores in Apulia) his men and estates in Savinus, in Bruttium; and Sergius, ; quoniam gloriosus filius noster their areas; Greg. Ep. mx 88 (a. 599 Jan.
Romanus
practore
ex
possessiones suas ¢t homines
commendari). partibus tuae voluit experientiac e August 591, befor iae Sicil or praet Presumably
He
qui in illis sunt
. evidently
owned
. property widely in south Italy and Sicily
589/590~595/597
exarehus Italiae (son of Anagastes). Ifso, he was an Possibly identical with Romanus 4 . He could not have arrived there experienced soldier when sent to Italy before late 589. 595/597 + Successor of ET EXARCHVS ITALIAR 4. 589/5907 PATRICIVS
Romanus
7
orem Romanum Paul, Diac. Hist, Lang. m 26 (success Smaragdus; Ep. 132 (a. 39! Greg [taliae, patricium accipiens). Patricius et exarchus Hist. Lang iv
66 (= Paul. Diac. Feb.), ar 3t (a. 593 April), cf. Lib. Pont, ), Exarchus per Ltaliam resiclens 8) (patricius et exarchus Ravennae . Patricius; Greg. £p.t 16a, 1 45, Ravennae; Greg. Ep. v 19 (a. 594 Dec.) \lluded to simply as the (unnamed) v 6, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. v 12 below), v Tt (per excellentissimum patricius,; Greg. Ep. w 2 (cited e excellentissimus exarchus), Addresse patricium), 34 (domnus patricius; ). above (see 19 ¥ 3t, 1 Ep. 1 32, of three letters from Gregory; Greg. [a. 592 July), tv 2 (a. 593 Sept.) 45 u Hp. s; other al Mentioned in sever . Oct.), 34 (a 595 May). v 6 (a. 594 Sept./Oct.), 11 (a. 594 about Ul rt debe Chil Frankish king In 590 he wrote two letters to the
of the Franks and Romans in north the military and diplomatic act vitics both spheres,
was active In Italy against the Lombards; Romanus o and Mantua and receiving a occupying the cities of Modena, Altin Austras. 40, 41 (MGH, Epp. Frankish embassy (cf. Olfigandus); Ep. —_ _ 187-202. pp. 145-6), and see Goubert, mi, pp. nus Roma fus, Ariul r unde successes In 592, following Lombard a number of cities (Sutrium, Poled ptur reca and marched south and martium,
Elorta, Tuder,
Ameria,
Perusium
(ef. Maurisio),
Luceolis
before returning to Ravenna, Paul. others}; he visited Rome briefly ised by Gregory earlier in the Diac. Hist. Lang. w 8. He had been critic
10g2
}
to fight
either
for his refusal
negotiations;
£p.
Greg.
m 45.
the
After
10
Lombards
or
Lombards
the
to allow
peace
under
Agilulf
recovered Perusia in 593, Romanus came under increasing pressure from the pope to negotiate peace himself or to allow negotiations to take
place; Greg. Ep. tv 2, v 34. Romanus was hostile to pope Gregory’s campaign against the schismatic Histrian bishops; Greg. Ep. m 45 (a. 592 July). In 591 the Histrian bishops wrote to the emperor praising Romanus for his efforts in improving conditions in Italy (laborante fideliter glorioso Romano patricio); Greg. Ep, 1 16a = ACOec. tv ii, p. 134 = Mansi x 465. The new bishop of Milan, Constantius, was commended to him by Gregory in 593; Greg. Ep. ut 31. He was accused of accepting a bribe to install Maximus as bishop of Salona; Greg. Ep. v 6 (in 594). He supported the claims of bishop John of Ravenna to be allowed to wear the patlium; Gree. Ep, v ir (in 594). He died in office and was succeeded by Callinicus 10; Paul. Diac. //is?. Lang. 1 12. He is last attested in June 595 (Greg. Ep. Vv 40) and
Callinicus is first attested in June 597 (Greg. Ep. vi 26), Possibly dead
by April 596; ef. Greg. Ep. vi 63, and sce Goubert, ROMANVS
ii, p. £05.
man of rank (in Constantinople} — 59.4
8
Styled ‘domnus Romanus’ by Gregory, he was in Constantinople in 594 when Gregory instructed the deacon and apocristartus Sabinianus to inform him that he was taking his advice and writing to the magister
officiorum about bishop Felix of Sardica; Greg. Ep. v 6 (a. 594 Sept. /Oct.;
domno autem Romano dilectio tua dicat, quia...ete.; he was therefore in Constantinople and not to be identified with the exarch Romanus 7). ROMANYVS
vir spectabilis (Italy) ~ L V1
9g
Owner of a domus in Naples; in his will he instructed that it be converted to a monastery; hé was dead by late 598, when pope Gregory
ordered the defensor Fantinus to collect slaves of his who had gone to Sicily;
Greg.
Ep.
1x
10
(a. 598
Sept./Oct.;
mancipia
iuris
Romani
spectabilis memoriae viri, qui in domo sua quae in Neapolim sita est monasterium ordinari constituit, habitare in Sicilia perhibentur), ROMANVS
vic, fat Naples)
10
Owner of a domus at to be built; in 599 the Fortunatus of Naples Romanus clarissimae
DL V1
Naples in which, in his will, he ordered a church church was finished and Gregory ordered bishop to consecrate it; Greg. Ep. 1x 165 (a. 599 June, memoriae vir). 1093
ROSIMVNDA
Il
ROMANVS
unnamed
(i)llustrio;
Romano
M VI/M VII
illustrius
I!
Romanus
Zacos
2850
(s eal; obv.:
eagle, with
cruciform
monogram of Ogotdxe BonGer; rev.: [+ ]RO/MGNOE/LLUST/RIO +), 12
ROMANVS
(vir magnificus); Pmilitary commander (in Italy) vestra; ordered by pope Gregory, with Gattulus
Magnitudo
descriptores setved under Childebert and Brunichildis, line 24,
and are asked to help the people, lines 27-8; probably they were Romulfus and Florentianus) and Carm. x 12 b title (Itern pro eadem re -ad Romulfum, the poems being written ‘pro puella a iudicibus capta’; he is addressed as ‘amice’ by Venantius); cf 12 d-(to Florentinus; see Florentianus). In 589 they were present at the festival of St Martin at Tours on July 4 and witnessed healing; Greg. Tur. Mir. S. Mart. rv 6,
603 and
bishop of Reims
Wintarit, to help investigate reports of misconduct by priests at Nursia;
Romulfus 2
Greg. Ep. xm
Son of Lupus 1; already a priest, he became bishop of Reims in 590 in succession to Egidius; Greg. Tur. HF x 109.
Romanus
38 (a. 603 June). See further Gattulus.
bos or 607
patricius
13
of ‘O warpikios; named by Constantina 1 as privy to the conspiracy further gave he torture under Phocas; against 11 s herself and Germanu names; Theoph. AM Gogg. For the date, 605 or 607, see Constantina. If, a as seems likely, the account in Theoph. AM 6099 has confused involving one separate a with ina Constant g conspiracy involvin also Theodorus 150, this Romanus is not identical with the Romanus this ; beheaded was who tor conspira a as Gogg AM named in Theoph. 605 s.a. Pasch, Chron. in named us seholastic the is second Romanus
(Romanus 14). However among those executed, Romanus
the patricius
Romanus
was
doubtless
also
scholasticus
14
Pasch.
s.a. 605
Theoph.
(oxoAcoTiK6s),
150, and cf Romanus
Theodorus
605 or 607
AM
6o99.
See further
13. servant
Romaricus
(pigraphica 93 (1971), 75-81) V/V:
ROMVLYS
1
wc,
PLRE u.
silentiarius
(at
Ravenna}
Romulus v.c. silentiarius, He evidently served at Ravenna in the palace of the Ostrogothic king
Vitigis. Romulus
son of Soterichus
2
556
of Theodebert
I]
E VII
he and Philagrius, the two elder brothers, were just reaching manhood and were taken by their father to Lazica, for the experience; Agath. im 15.7. They both perished with him at the hands of the Misimiani; Agath. m
16.8.
Cf
Rosemu(n)d
Soterichus,
at Reate
gui e Faffo
=P, Ital. 7, lines 44, 58, 66-7, 79 (Rosemud qui et Faffo minnatur). The others were Adiud vin. and Gundirit vil,
P. 433):
Rosimunda
ea
wife of Gisulfus
Romilda
E VII
Wife of Gisulfus 2 and mother of his eight children; in c. 610 after her... and Avars the of khan the to ii hasband’s death she betrayed Forumiul was subsequently put to death by him; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 37589 comes palatii (of Childebert I) sors In 589 he and Florentianus were sent by Childebert [1 as tax-asses (deseriptores) to Poitiers and then Tours; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 30 (palati sui comes), Mir. S. Mart. wv 6 (palatii comes), cf. Ven. Fort. Carm. % 11. title (versus facti in mensa in villa sancti Martini ante discriptores5 the 1
1094
457
One of the three accusers of Gundubulus at Reate; Marini, P. Dip. 79
1) vir Temporibus autem illis erat in ministerio regis (ie. Theodebert 0, egregius nomine Romaricus; V. S. Amulfi 6 (MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer.
Romulfus
54.0
On Jan. 4, 5.40, he was one of the witnesses to a deed of purchase of land by Montanus; Marini, P. Dip, 115 = P. Ital. 31, col. u, line 4 ego
Son of Soterichus 1; brother of Philagrius 1 and Eustratius 2; in 556
On June 7, 605 or 607, he was executed for plotting against Phocas; Chron.
Romulus
590
conno-
572 Gepid princess; wife of Alboin Daughter of the Gepid king Cunimund; Auct. Haun. Extr. 5 (= MGH,
AA 1x, pp. 337-8), Orige Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod, Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 27, cf. Theoph. Sim. vi 10.8 (unnamed), Probably in 567 (see Cunimund), after the defeat and death of Cunimund, she was captured by the Lombard king Alboin and subsequently became his wife; Origo Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 27, Agnellus, Lib, Pont. Eccl. Rav. 96, Aucl. Haun, Extr. 5. In 572 she conspired with Hilmegis and Peredeo to assassinate
1095
*
RVFINVS
ROSIMVNDA Alboin;
that
claimed
legend
Alboin
had
her to drink
forced
from
a
goblet made from her father’s skull; she then married Hilmegis but later and fled with him to Longinus 5 at Ravenna, taking the royal treasures daughter, Alpsuinda; there she poisoned her husband, allegedly Alboin’s
intending to marry Longinus, but Hilmegis made her drink the poison too and they both died; Origo Gent. Lang. 5, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 5, Paul, Diac. fist. Lang, 1 28, Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eccl, Rav. 96 (Alboin died on June 28, 372), Mar. Avent, s.a. 57 , Joh. Biel. s.a, 573, duct. Haun, Extr, 5
king of the Lombards
Rothari
636-652
x genere Arodus*; Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Paul. Diac. /fist. Lang. rv 42, He was ‘filius Nanding, ex genere Harodus’ Ed. Roth., p. 2. He was once dux, apparently of Brixia; Fredegar. tv 70 (unum ex ducibus de territorio Brixiae). Kine of the Lombards a. 636-652: successor of Arioald; Hd. Roth., p. 2, Origo Gent. Lang. 6,-Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang, w 42. According to Fredegarius,
was
he
Lombard,
A
he
&
the choice
was
of queen
Gundoberga,
who
made
him
1
Rudericus, Bledas and Viiaris were comites of Totila and his most loyal supporters; Greg. Dial. n 14+ (tres, qui sibi (= Totila) prac ceteris adhaerere consueverant, comites). They are described by Procopius as the most warlike of the Goths (Té16ev Tous payipotétous); Proc. BG mm
5.1. Rudericus was dvnp éyadds ta ToAguia; Proc. BG m 19.25 (a stock phrase). In 542 they were given command ofa Gothic army by Totila and sent to Florence where they laid siege to Iustinus 2; Proc. BG mi 5.1, At the approach of Roman reinforcements they raised the siege and retired to events and the Gothic victory Maucellis; Proc. BG m1 5.5. For the ensuing at the battle of Mucellis, see Ioannes 46 and cf. Marcell. com. Addit. ad 542 (rursus in annonaria Tuscia ad Mucellos per Ruderit et Villarid Bledamque duces suos Romanum exercitum superat, sc. Totila), It was perhaps later in the same year (cf Riggo) that the three men accompanied Riggo (dressed as Totila}) to visit St Benedict at Monte Cassino; Greg. Dial. mh 14. In 546 Rudericus commanded a Gothic camp near Portus which was
attacked by the Romans; he was wounded and the Goths withdrew but they later returned to retake the camp and capture the Roman
abandon his wife in order to marry her and become king; once on throne he allegedly ignored his oaths to maintain her in her station imprisoned her in the palace; Fredegar. tv 70 (recorded under 630, nine of Dagobert), Under his reign the war against the Romans
the and year was
commander Isaac 1; two days later Rudericus died (presumably from his wound) and Totila killed Isaac in reprisal; Proc. BO mt 19.25-9.34.
with
the
Ruferius and some fellow-citizens (Ruferius siquidem comes cum alits concivibus suis; presumably Corsicans) were summoned to Africa from jorsica by the exarch Gennadius 1; they obtained a letter of support
he seized
resumed;
the coast
from
Luna
round
to the
border
Franks, sacked Opitergium (in Venetia) and defeated a Roman army at
the river Scultenna, near Mutina; Origo Gent. Lang, 6, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 45. He caused the customary laws of the Lombards to be written down for the first time and he had them published in 6433 Mist, Lang. cod. Goth. 7, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 42, and see Ediclum Rothart (MGH, Leg. IV, pp. f-90, esp. p. 1) (confirmed by an assembly at Pavia on Nov. 22,
643).
He died in 652 after reigning for sixteen years and six months and was succeeded by his son Rocdoald; Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. tv 47, Catal. reg.
Lang.
er
Scr. Rer. Lang.), pp. 491, 502, 504,
508, 509, cf. Origa Gent.
Lang. 7 (seventeen years, succeeded by Aripert), Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 7 (sixteen yyears). Described by Paul as a strong man and a just ruler, but an Arian; Paul. Diac. Mist. Lang. 1v 42. Rudericus Poubienxes:
the name, which
Proc,
Ruderit:
is Germanic,
Afdarcell,
Gothic commander.
542-5 545
Ruderic;
Greg . For
cam.
Addit.
see Schonfeld, p. 195 Lagb
RVPERIVS
from pope
comes
Gregory; Greg.
(Chron.
Rufinus
Pasch.
596
(in Corsica}
Lp. vit 3 (a. 596 Oct).
s.a. 532);
dismissed
the QSP
replaced by Basilides was Tribonianus
in Jan.
532
and
1.
Rufinus (PS7 1309) V/VI: PLRE n.
Rufinus:
MVM
Rufinus
(Elias, V.
Rafinus
1
per Thracias
patricius;
515;
Persia 530-532; PLRE u. lok. ep. Tell., pp.
506)
MVS { 530; envoy
to
525/542: PLRE nu.
cavalry commander
(in Africa)
4533-5
Native of Thrace; Proc. BV 1 11.10, 1 10.3. He was a prominent member of Belisarius’ household (presumably onc of his bodyguards) and because of his outstanding courage carried 1097
RVFINVS
een
1
sn eemeencnnninpetntnaaat
11-7 (Rufinus and Aigan, bandifer;, Proc. BY his standard in battle as and Aigan) U 10-4 (Supe yop (Rufinus Ex ths Beiaapiou olkias Ovtes), Poopateoy piou oikig nhotny Ko Te Aoyina & &yav év te TH Bedioa S TO OTOTO Rufinus) Gre array Too EUYUX OTPATEULOT!, + ++ & 8& Etepos (= bn OV pepely, Tals mrapaTageciv elds 8 onpeiov TOU otpaTnyou tv or). BavBopopov Kaarovor ‘Papat be y TieTa cavalry commanders (oTpo In 533 he was one of the four expedition against
Belisarius on the tqraréeov pev sc. APXovTes) sent with three were Aigan, Barbatus and
other the Vandals; Proc. BV111.7 (the on this campaign; Procopius omits Pappus). He is not mentioned again Ioannes commanders who accompanied his name from the list of cavalry he had y possibl (in mid December) ; 14 before the battle of Tricamarum whom y cavalr with the five hundred remained behind with Belisarius BV Proc. cf. the rest went with Loannes; Belisarius kept with him while WH 2.12, 3-4-6. r 534, Rufinus
antinople in summe - After Belisarius returned to Const under Solomon I. Probably in serve to _and Aigan remained in Africa (rote YAP of cavalry forces in Byzacena late 534 they were in command they where oo) TYOULEVE EV BuGaxi ourtes Td &VvSpe rTIKav KaTOAOYOV their ing releas party, killing them and ambushed a Moorish raiding a were themselves then attacked by They prisoners; Proc. BV uw 10.5. nd thousa fifty be numbers (said to Moorish army in overwhelming and were overcome after a brave 11.23) wt against five hundred, BV leader and beheaded by the Moorish struggle; Rufinus was captured BY i Proc. ; Moors problems for the Medisinissas lest he cause further 1o.6—r1, cf 10.3, 111.22. 5397540 (-?547) 2MVM vacans of Zaunas PLREw, Pharesmanes 3), son Grandson of Pharesmanes (= He was 9. 20.1 .1 119 tius 2; Proc. BV (in PLRE 1), brother of Leon . therefore of Lazic origin. tes his brother were among the Gpov OMVM VACANS a. 5397540: he and
Rufinus
2
AM 539; Proc. BV1 19.1 (= Theoph. sent to Africa under Solomon 1 in her Leontius. 6026, p. 205 ed. de Boor). See furt on Mount fought in the battle of Toumar
In 540 the two brothers mon 1,_ r laudas were defeated (cf. Solo Aurasium when the Moors unde Boor). de ed. 207 p. , ph. AM 6026 p. 1174); Proc. BP tr 20.19 (= Theo 3 nes Toan to r enge mess who sent a Possibly identical with Rufinus s that
spring/summer 547, reporung Troglita at Carthage, probably in n under Carcasan, Coripp. a the Moors in Tripolitana had risen agai s) 3 The messenger was 4 soldier (mile vi 221 (magno mandante Rufino), in presumably an imperial official Coripp. Joh. vi 228. Rufinus was 1098
RVRICIVS
this ‘Tripolitana, and may have been the dux Tripolitanae provinciae (on
"
he will have post, cf Sergius 4); ifidentical with the brother of Leontius,
vacans ef dux Tripolitanae provinciae.
been MVM
M VI
poet; domesticus
—
Rufinus 3 .
v 284 Author of a poem included in the Cycle of Agathias; Anth. Gr.
(‘Pougivou SopeotiKod; in Planudes the name is ‘Powgou). Possibly FHS 86 sdentical with Rufinus 4. See also Alan and Averil Cameron, . (1966), p. 19 (rejecting other suggested identifications)
of Alexandria
Native
Aemilianus
Oapins)
(‘Pougivos
M VI
law student
.
,
Rufinus 4
a law
and
with
student
2, Agathias and Ioannes 60; Anth. Gr. 1 35. See further
Aemilianus, 550
architectus
Rufinus 5 Native of Mopsuestia,
born in 480; an archilectus, he was one of the
synod elderly laymen living in Mopsuestia called to testify before the
17, 550; ACOec. iv i, p. 120 (Rufinus dixit: Rufinus dicor;
there on June
in architectus in hac civitate natus), p. 127 (architectus; aged seventy 350). Cf. Eumolpius. Rufinus 6
556
vir inlustris; envoy of Childebert
=
Vir magnificus, legatus excellentiae vestrac; in late 556 he visited Rome as Childebert I’s envoy to report to Pelagius concern in Gaul over
I, Ep. 3 heresy, and returned with Pelagius’ reply to Childebert; Pelag. and ert Childeb to d (a.556 Dec, 11), cf Ep. 7 (a. 557 Feb, 3; addresse legatus us, magnific ‘vir referring to the earlier embassy of Rufinus, excellentiae vestrae’, whom Pelagius also styles ‘vir inlustris’).
Son
591
army officer (East;
Rufinus 7 of Timostratus;
in
591
he
served
under
Narses
ro
on
the
expedition to restore Chosroes and was sent to occupy crossings on the Lower
Zab; Theoph.
Sim. v 8.4. He was brother of Ioannes 87. See
PLRE u, stemma 36. Cf. also Ioannes 7. M VI bishop of Limoges RVRICIVS goo) Grandson of Ruricius (bishop of Limoges c. 485-597; PLRE nt, p.
also he - and like him of noble birth and a relation of the Anicii; like him
became bishop of Limoges; at his death he was buried in the same tomb as his grandfather and the two were commemorated in a joint epitaph by
Venantius
Fortunatus;
Ven.
Fort.
1099
Carm.
Vv 5 title
(Epitaphium
RVSTICIANA
RVRICIVS civitatis Limovecinac), cf. lines 7-10 (Ruricij
‘ariciorum episcoporum
ermini flores, quibus Aniciorum iuncta parentali culmine Roma fuit, ‘tu mente gradu spe nomine sanguine nexi exultant pariter hinc avus ide nepos), lines 19~20 (felices qui sic de nobilitate fugaci mercati in aelis iura senatus habent).
Ruricius was bishop in 535, 541 and 549, when he attended the First
a the was an actual dux (implied by . 0 fic MVM, , while Senuthius honori
_Alluded to in a complaint addressed to the dux Thebaidts in c. 567; P. Cairo Masp. 67002, 1 2 (TH TrepiPAETTT@ KOL(NTH) Kai TAAo(U)oTPlp
Latin title).
ta Tw) ZeoTive TO Awyiot(darw) cyoA(aoTKM)). 4 (the pey [oA Jomrpe(treo
641/642
dux Thebaidis
enuthius (Sindda) 2 Senu
to them s after Egypt was surrendered Appointed to office by the Arab of the ect pref d inte appo — s — the Arab Cand a man named Sinéd4 they dux e, offic his For g). nber 29 \P. 577 Zote province of Rif’); Joh. Nik, 120. , p. 74. io _. dis, see Maspero,
aioe ably
Org.
Miul.
Arab , dux at Alexandria after the not identical with Sanutius 9.495):
ayn, Mist. Pair. 1 14 (PO 1 conquest; cf. Severus of Ushman 589 conspirator against Childebert Septimina rt i; convicted of plotting against Nurse of the children of Childebe See grind corn; Greg. Tur. HF ix 38. the king, she was condemned to Sunnegiselus. .
~
+
.
lichae) a diminutive
form
of Se rgius.
10
; Joh. Epiph. fr. 3 Native of ‘Rhabdis’ (Tur ‘Abdin, south of Amida) 89-90). Son of pp(1912), (on the place name, see Baynes, CQ vi ‘Spny'; Joh. Eph. HE m1 6.5, was In mvM (VAGANS) and ?DVX MESOPOTAMIAE a. 567-573: in 567 he ted, circula he which letter, a command of Dara; he received from Justin urging monophysite leaders to go to Constantinople
unity
Mich.
(for the date of 567, cf Ioannes 81);
to discuss church
Syr. x 2 (You,
In autumn 572 Sergona, commander-in-chief (otpatnActns) of Dara’). nus 7 with Marcia by sent were Sergius, Theodorus 32 and Iuventinus laden with d returne and ne three thousand men. to plunder Arzane he was in 573 In 10.3. m pooty; Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Sim, the siege during ; ratus Timost command of Dara with Ioannes 87, son of in 6.5 HE Eph. Joh. died; and of Dara by the Persians he was wounded
qui (‘et principes in ea (sc. Dara) erant loannes...et Sergius filius Spny
. ipse etiam magister militum (orpatnAd&tns) erat et ceteri’) of the troops d comman in Sergius could have been stationed at Dara
there continuously from 567 to 573; he was possibly MVM
vacans et dux
Mesopotamiae. ?M VI tractator (in Syria) Sergius 8 See el-Hagal. Rasm 316 1 IGLS TpaxreuTis, with Leontius 8 in Syria,
further Leontius.
Sergius 9 An interpreter
(épunvels),
regarded
highly
interpreter M VI for his skill by both
(qv yap 8 Romans and Persians and admired by Chosroes himself cOat, os Boupage u Xoopdoy attot founvéeov Spiotos atrdvtoov Kat olos Ur’
to iv txotépa TroAitelg Te Trpeotela AaXcov THs EMIOTHUNS); ON a visit Persia, at the urgent request of Agathias, he secured access to the Persian
Royal
Annals
and
translated
Greek
into
many
details
concerning
which Persian kings, their dates and the principal events of their reigns,
Agathias used in his digressions on Persian religion and history; Agath. 0), PP. Iv 30.3-4. See further Averil Cameron, in DOP 23/24 (1969/7 69-183. Possibly a Syrian; cf, Cameron, op. cit., p. 162.
PVG
Sergius 10
M VI
Named in cruciform monograms (296) on several glass the reign of Justinian; Monneret de Villard, Catalogue A, nos. La~d (1a n: = Schlumberger, REG 8 (1895), p. 75, NO. 39) (all bear the inscriptio
i with
n. 67-8.
1129 oo é
SERGIVS
11
SERGIVS
father of Mamalus; C/G 9853 Orbetello (Etruria). Three generations of the family are recorded on the one inscription, all buried together with
578/582
tribunus and argentarius in the Abegg collection) for In 578/582 he donated a silver lamp (now Dodd,
11
SERGIVS
himself and in memory
of his late wife Maria
and
their wives and an archdeacon Moschus
their parents;
Sergius 17 Sergiu adiutoris;
evyiis K(ad)
es v and vi (+ Ure Byzantine Silver Treasures, no. 3 with plat
atou K(al) cvatravcees cotnplas Zepylou TeiB(ouvou) K(al) épyupotrp éeov; the lamp is dated yeov Maptas Tis otto oupBiou K(al) TeV ouTéy n of Tiberius). reig the to by imperial control stamps on the base a in man
The same
earlier had donated
a silver paten
(found
and Zogomus,
Sergius
to lead a
apes
KovetAiapios;
:
consiliarius in Ltaly)
.
Sergius
husband
of Marouse,
father
of Anastasius
MVM
M/L VI
MVM
22
290 crue
VI
seal 1215 (seal; obv.:
Sepyiou otpa(tndctov); Fogg Art Museum
r
Vi
19, grand-
Sergius 23 Zepylou
vor(apiou).
Sergius
not(arius),
Zacos
+; rev.: + SER/TIYS/NOT). CEP/TIOVN/OT’
Sergiu palatinu; Zacos 488A (seal; obv.: monogram rev.: PALA/TIN4), Sergius
25
Sepyiou cyoAapiou;
notarius VI 993 (seal; obv.: palatinus
Sergius 24
Zacos 489, Dumbarton
113t 1i30
VI seal
Virgin and child between two crosses, rev.: +CE/PPIS/CTPA).
vi
5
illustrius Oaks on Sergii; Zacos 990 = Dumbart
Sepyiou otpatrnAdtov; Zacos 2823 = Fogg Art Museum seal obv.: (seal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, M/L VI Oikonomides; OY). THAA/T +CTP/A rev. ciform monogram (295) of Sepyiou;
"Apowoil(rév) TOAEWS; +A. Eépyios ov Ged ExSrkos ToUTHS THs Stud. Pal. var 1306 Fayum. ‘
(32) of dd UTratwv).
Sergius 21
PPOV*), and cf. Pink, Catalogue D, nos. 7a (+CEP..1....), 8a (+CE col. 60 (from Africa). Cf. also Anonyrmus 10.
.
Zacos 485 =
VI
to Ser /TIMIL/L’), which however is dissimilar and assigned by Zacos the seventh century.
Vi pvc rd, Villa de weights: Monneret The name occurs on a number of glass
Sergius 16
V1
the 58.106.765 (seal; obv.: +CEP/PIOV/IAA’; rev.: SER/GIL). Possibly rev.: V/IA’; same man owned another seal, Zacos 991 (obv.: CEP/MIO
14
defensor (of Arsinoe)
Adl/
honorary consul
19
Sergius 20 Sepyiou lAMovortpiou).
capitum only) (de uno Maurice (c. 582); Joh. Eph. HE mt 3.55 (index fideli qui ipse euam 1p e primoribus Mondir cui nomen Sergius viro exsilium pulsus est).
15
rev.:
SER/GIY;
obv.:
(seal; obv.: SER/VIU; rev.: square monogram
13
Fl. Sergius
(seal;
291gA
chartularius
Sergiu dtro Urata;
LVI follower of Alamundarus also sent into exile unde A leading follower of Alamundarus, he was
Sergius
Zacos
API&).
Persian movements; scouting party from Mount Izala to spy on the MapSios ppoups Tot f @ g, Aoyay TH Theoph, Sim. m 2.5 (Zepylea te but itis likely here, ain uncert is os tyxexeipioto). The meaning of Aoyay Praetorians, ine Byzant n, Haldo ef. comes; a that Sergius was a fribunus, ifnot pp. 10g and 385. Sergius
Vi
Sergiu(?) xaptovAapiou; Zacos 1387 (seal; obv.: monogram (298), possibly of Sergiu; rev.: a horse, and monogram (354), of XAPTSA-
army officer 586 Sergius 12 in 586; he was He served in the war against Persia under Philippicus was sent by and n Mardi at on garris given command of the Roman Ogyrus
at Orbetello. adiutor
Sergius (?) 18
at Stum
sures, pp. 7-12, 40-8. church in Syria; cf. Dodd. Byzantine Silver Trea
together with the Arabs
(cf. Mamalus)
YTO/RIS).
Dodd, BSS, no. 27 = IGLS Syria), dated by the control stamps to c. 577; title érbunus; he perhaps the ting 698 (similar inscription, but omit acquired it later). by Sergius locally to a Both silver objects were perhaps donated
Philippicus,
25
VI
(297) of Sergiu;
scholarius
VI
Oaks seal 45.1.18
(two
similar
MVI/M
dated
seals,
SERGIVS
25
SERGIVS
VI
Zacos,
VII
(291) of Yepyiov; rev.: monogram
monogram
Oikonomides;
obv.:
(330) of cxodaptou),
VUEVIU commerciarius Africae (at Carthage) Sergius 26 VS G/(I) Sergii commerciarii Africae; CLL vii 22656, nos. 25 (CER 3 no. cxlvi, p. CO./.MAFR), ef. 26, 26a Carthage. Cf also BCTH 1926, IC JTPIK (2). /[TIA (from Carthage) CEPF[OV]/KOMMEP/[KIJAPIOV Sergius
illustrius et commerciarius
27
M VI/M
VII
on Sergii ill(ustris) et comm{(erciarii); Zacos 2975 (seal; obv.: saint horseback; rev.: SERGII/ILLSET /COMM). M VI/M VII domesticus Sergius 28 Lepy lou Sopeo(tikou) ; Zacos 1600, Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106,3656 (two similar seals, dated VII Zacos, M VI/M
VII Oikonomides; obv.:
cruciform monogram of Oeordke Borel; rev.: CEPL/{IJOVAO/MEC).
illustrius M VI/M Vit Sergius 29 Zepylou AAouotpiou; Zacos 488 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2798 (seal;
cruciform
obv.:
monogram
(294)
monogram
of Zepyiou;
rev.:
cruciform
(150) of lAAouotpiou).
Sergius 30 Zepylou Erdpyou; (seal; obv.: ISETIA/PXS).
praefectus 1308 = Dumbarton Oaks .
Zacos
M VI/M Vil seal 55.41.2635
bust, perhaps of St John Prodromus,; rev: cePr/ Possibly the same man owned another seal, Zacos 1309
(obv.: bust, as on 1308; rev.: +CE/PPIOV/VIMAPX/OV).
ex praefectis
Sergius 31 Sepyiou
358.106.5538
amd
éendpywv;
Oaks
484 = Dumbarton
Zacos
monogram
(seal; obv.: cruciform
M VI/M VII seal
(292) of Zepyiou, rev:
ATIO/ENMAP/XG)N).
ex praefectis.
Sergius 32 Zepylou
Giro
Emapxov;
Zacos
548.106.2256 (seal; obv.: CEP/TIS;
M VI/M VII
983 = Dumbarton
Oaks
seal
rev.: ATIO/€TAP/X@N).
ex pracfectis M VI/M vil Sergius 33 Depylou ard srrapyav; Zacos 984 = Fogg Art Museum seal 656 (seal, dated VI Zacos, VI/VTL Oikonomides; obv.: + @€/OTOK/€EBOH/!; rev.: CEPT /IBATIO/ETIAPX/QN).
1132
38
M VI/M
scriniarius
Sergius 34
VII
seal 55.1.2106
Zepyiou oxpiviapiou; Zacos 999 = Dumbarton Oaks +; rev.: CKPI/NIA/PIOV). (seal; obv.: + /CEP/TIOV/
M VI/M VII imperialis spatharius Sergius 35 Lepylou Baoihixol otra®apiou; Zacos 4go = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.177
(seal,
cruciform
dated
monogram
VIT
Zacos,
M VI/M
VIL
of
Zepyiou;
rev.:
(293)
Oikonomides;
obv.:
BACII/AIKSC{IT]/
AOAPI/OV). A second example. in Zacos’ series is Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.178. Possibly identical with Sergius 45 (PVC under Heraclius) ; see Feissel,
Rev. Num.® 28 (1986), p. 130, n. 66. M VI/M
Pzygostates
Sergius 36
VIL
Zepyiou Guyootérou(?); Zacos 4g1 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.179 (seal;
CEP/TI/3;
obv.:
rev.:
cruciform
monogram
(g2),
of
possibly
Zuyootatou), (of Tyre)
commerciarius
Sergius 37
M VI/E VII
"fouaiavol, Lepylou, Stepdvou, koupepxiapiov Tupou; Zacos 130 bis, note, no. 4 (seal, naming three commerciarnt of Tyre). Sergius was perhaps the owner of a seal of his own, Zacos 486 (obv.: cruciform monogram (278) of Koppepxiapioy).
(424) of Zepyiou; rev.: cruciform monogram
Cf Tulianus 34 and Stephanus 38.
ovr ustris
Sergius 38
LVI/E
VU
Son of Ioannes 102 (of Resapha) and a leading citizen of Edessa, he was his father’s only surviving heir; he was carried off to Persia with his mother when Chosroes captured Edessa (in c, 607) (cf Toannes 102) but
treated with honour and included by the Persian king among his close associates
(‘inter
commensales
suos’);
when
he eventually
returned
home (presumably in 628/629, after Heraclius made peace with Persia)
he was unable to discover the family treasures which had been buried by
his mother for safety but nevertheless he married, had a family and enjoyed the family properties (listed as ‘pagi, horti, molendina tabernae’, as well as his ‘domus’ at Edessa); Chron. 1234, Ixxxvil.
et
Possibly a vir illustris like his father, He was evidently a man of some eminence, since Michael the Syrian notes that
Resapha)
‘it is from this prince Sergius (identified as the son of John of
that the Chronicle of Lord Denis, called “of Tell Mahré”
continues for six generations’; Mich. Syr. x1 3.
1135
3
SERGIVS
SERGIVS
39
demarch of the Greens
Sergius 39
Chron, 1234, evil civil; Theoph. AM 6124, Cedr. 1751, Mich. Syr. xt 4, sa fucrat urbs commis io (‘ Caesareae Palestinae degentem, cui ab Heracl
602
palace by Maurice in 602, He and Cosmas 18 were summoned to the numbers of the when the rebellion of Phocas occurred, and asked for h. Sim. vin Theop s; Green 1,300 of list a gave s Sergiu faction members; TWpds Té evos Agadp gloxa 710-11 (kai ros Snapxous & attoKpaTwp Later he Agiv), &troxa s Bacidreic, os BroiKnras Tov Shyoy eloade +O TWAHOo imperial his with help was approached by Germanus 11 for Green
d to ambitions; he reported the matter to the faction leaders, who refuse
(SHpapxos THs Mpacivoy support Germanus; Theoph. Sim. vit g.14-15 comes
603
(in Egypt)
603 he leased Native of Arsinoe; son of Petrus Tis pakapias uvAuns; in (MA. Zepyion 6-7 lines 871, a briclinium at Arsinoe; P. Lond. m, p. 269, no. 16 peyaro(mpeTreo tates) /KOUET!). patricius; father-in-law of Phocas 604 Sergius 41 of Leontia), he Father-in-law of the emperor Phocas (and so father against the emperor; was a palricius; apparently in 604 he conspired
V.
ow tol Baoirses, Theod. Syc. 120 (THs TOU TeetprKiou Zepyiou, Tol tatpu
ziolus 2. yevouevns eT” auTov dvaipectas). Cf. also Dornit
610/641 patricius and iudex pedaneus e whom he sent to be In the reign of Heraclius he had a sick relativ 17) (avtjp Tis TeV év Ti (p. cured to the martyr Artemius; Mir. Artem. 17 GvOpwtrov, O5 Hy Kata ‘O ouyKAnTe@ LEpy!os dvoudti, TO emikAny ame is not clear. nickn his of matpikios Kal Seios Sixaoris). The meaning
Sergius 42
Victor I. For Oelos Sixxotns = iudex pedaneus, cf. Menas 2 and
634 2patricius, candidatus and dux Palaestinae Chron. 724, PP- 147-8 = He is identical with the Patricius named in both the tide patricius 1s in ; p. 114 and Eutychius, Annales, col. 1093-4 mistaken for a proper name.
Sergius 43
Nucitav. For this use In Nic. Brev. 23 he is identified as Sergius © wore genitive, see Alan a to lent of xat& with an accusative as equiva either a son of was s Sergiu Cameron, Glossa 56 (1978), pp. 87-94. Nicetas
or
perhaps
had
served
under
a
Nicetas
(possibly
in
the
= p. 114 bodyguard of Nicetas 7). The notice in Chron. 724, pp. 147-8 d. garble s perhap is which describes him as ‘filium lardan’,
ine, with military In early 634 he was in office at Caesarea in Palest and perhaps also below) see authority over the region (he had troops,
1134
In Syriac and Arabic et regio’), Agapius, p. 454 (governor of Caesarea). Hitti, p. 168) CU the (= sources he is styled patrictus; Baladhurt, p. tog Syr. xt 4, Chron. Mich. patrician of Gaza’), Agapius, p. 454, P- 469,
= p. (14, 1234, vill, Bar Hebr., Ghron., p. 93; Chron. 724, pp. 147-8
with the unnamed Eutychius, Annales, col. 1093-4. He may be identical xavbisartos
whose
death
at Arab
hands
near
Caesarea
(see below) is
he possibly combined recorded in the Doetrina Lacobi; Doct. lac. v 16. Ifso,
inae; he may also the court dignity of candidatus with the post of dux Palaest to apply the term have been patricius, but Syriac and Arabic sources seem
cannot be assumed Joosely to imperial officials of high standing and it
mAndvos), Theoph. AM 6094.
FL. SERGIVS 40
45
therefore to be always correct. Sufydn overran the Early in 634 an Arab army under Yazid ibn Abi them and was ter encoun to land around Gaza; Sergius left Caesarea
defeated and killed; 1751, Baladhurt, p. Gaza), Agapius, p. 724, pp. 147-8 = p.
the 109 454, 114
date was Feb. 4, 634; Theoph. AM 6124, Cedr. (= Hitti, p. 168) (at the village of Dathin, near p. 469, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1093-4, Chron. (giving the precise date), Mich. Syr. x1 4, Chron.
16 (citing a claim from 1234, evili, Bar Hebr., Chron., 93, cf, Doct, lac. v
Tv Lapaxnvedy, eis a contemporary : OTe Yap Eopayn O KavdISaTOs Ord of his death and manner the Kaioapetav qunv), Nic. Brev. 23 (describing the customary ending by claiming that he had provoked the Arabs payments which the empire made to them).
(PPO Africae E VII) ‘Sergius’ 44 s of the ‘Sergius’ is the name in the Ethiopic and Arabic version gives the n versio Syriac (the 640 Doctrina Lacobi of the PPO Africae in c. p. 555 (Ethiopic name as Georgius; see Georgius 51); PO 3 (1909), of the king. army the in served version, 1 1) (‘Sargis of Aberga, who a and Afragy ces provin two of Behold: the king made him governor
717-18 (Arabic Tartagya’, ie. Africa and Carthage), PO 8 (1912), pp. nor of the ‘gover styled and ah version, 1 1) (he is called Sergius al-Abr d from change s perhap was name city of Ifriqiya and of Carthage’). The Georgius
to
Sergius
through
confusion
with
Sergius
4,
whose
evil
reputation long survived him (see Nau, PO 8, p. 716).
EVI pvc Sergius 45 (= Monneret Several glass weights, Grégoire, BCH 31 (1907), p. 321 read: +78 3000B, Zacos b), and de Villard, Catalogue B, nos. ta, 2a
which reads Zepyiou, ENAOZS ETIAPS POS and have a monogram (293) from the reign of are silverw on The same monogram occurs in stamps 1135
SERVANDVS
45 SERGIVS eee
sineeateertmmatmnentemnrte
41-50. These probably date early Heraclius; Dodd, BS, Table III, nos. (1986), pp. 130 with in the reign of Heraclius; see Feissel, Rev. Num.® 28
35. ° n, 66, 139-40 with n. 110. Cf. Sergius Sergius 46 Sergius cruciform
E/M VII
obv.: eagle, with (sic) apocrisiari(o)u; Zacos 2851 (seal; SERG/INSAPO/ rev.: Ponder; of @cotdxe monogram
CRISIA/RI4+). cancellarius
Sergius 47
VII
CEPPl/OVKATK/ Zepyiou KayKeAAapiou; Zacos 987 (seal; oby.: ). O]/V [EAJAAPI/OV; rev.: AOVAO/VTHC[OJE/OTOK[ chartularius
Lepyien YapTouAaple; Zacos 988 rev.: CEPTIW/XAPTOV/AAPIW).
VI
(seal; obv.: QE€OTO/KEBO/HOH;
honorary consul VIf Sergius 49 8 (seal, obv.: Sepyie Uréta; Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.220 G ~ CB in the A8/A ~ Tad cruciform monogram of Qcotdxe Boner, with quarters; rev.t
+ /CEPP/GVT/ATO)).
patricius
VU
+ O€O/TOKEB/OHS!; Depyia watpixio; Zacos 994 (seal; obv.: man owned four same the bly rev. +CEPP/IWTMATP/IKIG), Possi /OHO! + ; rev KEB /TO O€0 + : very similar seals; Zacos gggatobv. B/OHOI: rev: /OKE Q€OT : foby. gq5b +CEPP/IWMAT/PIKIW), Zacos (obv.: seal 58.106.3947 Oaks Dumbarton CEPPI/OTMATP/IKI@),
f+ ]/CEPPI/MNATP/IKID +), rev: + /@€O/TOKEB/[OJHO[N; rev.: +CeP/TWMA]/ OH; /BOH 538.106.5316 (obv.: [Q]€/[OJTOKE TPIK{I]/@).
patricius
Sergius 31 tratpikiou
(Kal) Zepyiou
mrorpixiou;
oby.: + O€O/AOCIS/TIATPI/KIOV; rev: The seal was owned
by two men,
Zacos
29294
VI (seal;
4 CEP/MOVIT/ATPIK/IOV).
Cf. Theodosius 47.
oXoAaoTiKoU ; Zacos 998 = Dumbarton
Oaks seal 58.106.1 328
(seals obv.: + /CEP/TIOV/ + 5 rev. + CXO/AACTI/KOV Fj. 1196
VIF
the
in
of Xpiorte BonOa, with TW-C@/AS~AQ + /CEPPIG)/CIAENT/IAPIG)/ +).
quarters;
rev.:
imperialis spatharius VII Sergius 54 Lepyien BaciAiKg orrabapie; Zacos 1000 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.2107 (seal; obv.: +©€O/TOKEBO/HOHCEP/TI; rev.: +BAC/ IMKW/CTIAGA/PIW). A similar specimen in Zacos’ series is Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.2108,
VI/IN
ex praefectis and dux (in Italy)
Sergius 55
He died aged fifty-three and was buried at Rhegium in Calabria on June 23 ofa fourth indiction; /G xiv 629 = Arch, Class. v (1953), 116 =
SEG xm 469 ( Ev0dSe xatdxertar 6 S00A(0s) tol X(pioto)G LEepytos 6 év TH yan yevdvevos, dtd erapyeov Kal Soug), The date is ivb(ofoTa&) certainly after the reconquest of Italy under Justinian; Sergius may perhaps belong to the middle Byzantine period, when he was possibly dux Calabriae (if so, not before the late seventh century); see Turano, in
Arch. Class. Vv (1953), Ut 7-19. Cf. also Oikonomides, Listes, p. 57, line 14, 356
pp. 351,
(on
Calabriae)
dux
the
and
p. 296
(the
title ere
erdpyov survived to at least 899). Michaelius
Fl. Marianus Anastasius
Sergounas
Gabrielius
Sergius Bacchus
Narses
Conon
Domninus Theodorus Callinicus
(Mich.
Sergona
Syr. x 2: commander
at Dara in 567); see Sergius 7.
financial official (in Damascus)
(Sergius)
L VI
Father of Mansur; he was appointed to collect taxes at Damascus under Maurice; Butychius, Annales, col. 1089 (‘Mansur Serjuni filius, tributis exigendis nornine Mauricii imperatoris praefectus (sic)’ ~ for chronological reasons it was probably Sergounas who held office under Maurice, not Mansur). Serotinus (ATAMA
FL.
scholasticus
Sergius 52 Sepyiou
Lepyie ovrevtiapia; Zacos 2357 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.3859
with
Sergius 50
Qeo8ocioy
?VII
(seal, dated VITT Zacos, VII Oikonomides; obv.: cruciform monogram
apocrisiarius
Sergius 48
silentiarius
Sergius 53
m git) V/VI.
v.sp., comes et praeses (Scythiae)
SERVANDVS
"Emi
OA.
ZepBavBou
PLRE nu.
toG mepiBA(Ertov)
tyéveto 16 BEayi(oyy AYKE:
KOU(ITos)
Popescu, Epigraphica,
V/VI
Kal a&pyovrT(os)
1977, pp. 264-72 =
AE 1977, 718 Tuzla (in Dacia). He was a spectabilis comes holding the post 1137
SEVERVS
SERVANDVS
of governor
Scythia
of Scythia;
was
still subject
to governors
of
48). He was possibly comes praesidial rank in 535 (Just. Nov. 8, Notitia necessarily so. commerciorum (cf, Popescu) but not 630 envoy of Dagobert Servatus Envoy
of Dagobert
to Heraclius
with
Paternus
2;
they
returned
in
o-Roman. Cf. Paternus. 630; Fredegar. tv 62. Presumably a Gall ?maior domus
Servilio
Known only from his Ven. Fort. Carm. 1v 13 family; line 4 nobilis et became a bishop; line
(in Gaul); priest
M VI
epitaph, composed by Venantius Fortunatus; Epitaphium Servilionis presbyteri. Of noble who merito nobiliore potens. He had a son, re mune c dehin vidit tum geni 11 pontificem
a royal court, whose property he Christi. He held office as controller of m rexit
5-6 ipse palatina so managed as to increase its wealth; lines fecit opes. The word ere cresc moderatius aulam commissaeque domus or estate, than a royal property aula implies the royal court itself rather
one of the Frankish kings, and so Servilio was probably maior domus under Venantius perhaps Sigibert, although
there is no evidence apart from
connections with Sigiberts court. 7-8 presbyter inde sacer . Subsequently Servilio became a priest; lines fuit. The identity of vita a liber mansit venerabilis urbi, servitioque Dei the urbs is unknown. Cf. Stroheker, no. 353. PLRE u. Sesi... (Not. Scav. 1928, 293, n. 13) V/VIi 579 (at Singidunum) us, khan of the Avars, began He was at Singidunum in 579 when Baian between Sirmium and army, huge moves to cross the Save, with a crossing, MVM
Sethus
to prevent the Singidunum; with too few troops and boats an embassy from the send to Sethus agreed after an exchange of oaths ndovi otpatny ou Styy év (Tou 63 khan to Constantinople; Men. Prot. fr. he was InGou ToUvouc). Apparently
a magister mililum at Singidunum,
MVM per Illyricum or possibly was perhaps predecessor of Theognis 1 as @vacans); cf. Stein, Stud., dux Moesiae Primae with the title of MVM p. 110. V/VI: PLRE i. 5 + 20958) Severianus (CIL vit 958 lulius Severianus: writer on rhetoric IV/V1;
Severianus A Phoenician
from
Emesa;
PLRE u.
544 cavalry officer (in Byzacena) young stil son of Asiaticus; in 544,
(veavias), he was commander
of a cavalry unit (Kortakoyou inmixol
rius 1; when Himerius and his &pxov) under the dux Byzacenae Hime Severianus fought well with his fifty troops were captured by the Moors, OTPATIOTAIS, qrevTNKOVTE OUGT smmediate followers (aUv Tols apg’ TOV surrendered to superior numbers, ~ perhaps his bucellarii) but eventually returned to Carthage; Proc. BY Proc. BV 1 23.69. He later escaped and
23.17. 434 vir illustris (in Italy) wrote II to whom pope John One of the ‘viri inlustres et magnifici’ p. 206 (= Mansi vin 803 = ii, 1 . ACOee 24; in early 534, before March
Severinus
|
PL 66, 20). Ch Ampelius
1.
pope
Severmus 2 Natione
Ramanus,
ex patre Abieno; he became
640
pope in 640 and died
suggest descent from senatorial the same year; Lib. Pont. 73. The names n. 7. families; cf. Brown, Gentlemen, p. 24 with ¢. 427; PLRE mm. Severus: corrector Lucaniae et Bruttil Severus
1
He copied a document
of Ranilo; Marini,
553 tabellio (at Ravenna) tion at Ravenna on April 4, 553, at the dicta
si) P. Dip. 86 = P. Ital. 13, line 51 Severo for{en
i, line 64 quac (the signa of civ(itatis) Rav(ennatis) scribendam dictav sis) inclusi, line 82 ego Severus Ranilo and Felithanc) ego Severus for(en for(ensis) et scriptor. doctor (Spain)
Severus 2
M/L
VI
bishop Vincentius of Huesca He was given a slave under the will of atium donari volo); Bol. Real. (Severo arciatro puerulum nomine Dalm Vincentius). Possibly a doctor Aead. Hist. 49 (1906), p. 157 (the will of n in 551, was bishop in the at Huesca, where Vincentius, still a deaco second half of the sixth century. L Vi father-in-law of Guntchramnus Boso r-in-law of Guntchramnus Father of Burgolenus and Dodo and fathe (?Chilperic) on serious king the Boso; he was accused by his sons before taking rich bribes them, r answe charges, probably in 578; on his way to quently exiled subse was and d to distribute, he was attacked and robbe v 25. HF Tur. Greg. d; and died; his property was confiscate
Severus 3
1139 1138
3
SEVERVS
SHAHRBARAZ
4
595 exarch (Italy) vir magnificus, scholasticus of the ory in May 595 strongly urging Addressee ofa letter from pope Greg y anus 7) to conclude a peace treat him to persuade the exarchus (Rom d esse addr May; 5 (459 34 lf; Greg. Ep. v ’ with the Lombard king ¢ Agilu is styled ‘magnitudo vestra ). he ; chi’ exar co ‘Severo scolasti
SEVERVS
Possibly
4.
identi sal
with
‘fillus
noster
Severus
vir
magnificus’
who
secured from Gregory a letter of planned to visit Sicily in 599 and na; Greg. Ep. 1x 238 (a. 599 Aug.). commendation to bishop Leo of Cata 28, n. 13. Cf. Brown, Gentlemen, p. 27 and p.
Persian general
Shahin
E VIT
Cedr. Sdiros; Nic, Zonv 6 Séiv, Lens; V. Anastas. Pers., Theoph., Pasch. (on BaBpavGaSaya, see EVSOEOTATOS BoBpovZadaye; Chron. a patronymic = son of BahmanzaJusti, p. 375, Sn. Wohu-manank; les Sassanides’, p. 448 Shahén dak; and cf. Christensen, L’Ivan sous ,
Vahmanzadhaghan).
rangi Shahin (or similar); Sebeos, Moses Dasxu
p. 274, $1. Sahén, nos. 6 and Mich. Syr., Bar Hebr., Severus. Cf. Justi, 7 (wrongly divided into two people}. Gog icf. Ashtat Yeztayar), he Sent to Armenia by Chosroes in 608 or is; Sebcos XXtIt, p. 63 (styled defeated the Romans near Theodosiopol
ander under a spahbadh; ‘Patgosapan’ = padhghdspan, an army comm cf. Christensen, p. $19). in Caesarea 4jzed and In 611 he invaded Roman territory out ing break before year for a Cappadocia, remaining there under siege in late
summer
612
to wuiter
in
Armenia;
Sebcos
XXII,
Pp. 63,
XXIV,
613 he again invaded Roman p. 65, and cf. Prscus 6. In summer Melitene and then uniting his territory, seizing Theodosiopolis and XXIV, p. 65. In 614 he ad ranced forces with those of Shahrbaraz; Sebeos when Philippicus in turn entered as far as Chalcedon but hastened back p. 3. In 615 he again reached Persia; V. Anastas. Pers, (ed. Usener), after talks with Heraclius he Chalcedon which he took and sacked; a Roman embassy with him to accepted gifts and withdrew taking ius 6); Chron. Pasch. s.a. 645 ihe discuss peace with Chosroes (ef, Olymp in Heraclius’ letter to Chosroes; is styled tot Teporkou atpatot eapyos Syr. x1 t. The precise date 1s Nic. Brev. g-1t, Theoph. AM 6108, Mich. i: and Cedrenus 1 718 add disputed: ef. Stratos 1. p. 115. Nic. Brev.
to death by Chosroe for that Shahin (Zéivos: was ordered to be flaved with Shahin’s fate 17 sion lius; possibly there is confu
not arresting Herac 626 (see below}. in Nic. Brev. g and repeatect 1? According to a tradition recorded nicus) (== PO1, pp. 485 6) Severus of Ushmanavn, Mist. Palr 114! Andro 1140
(616-18); other Shahin (Zditos) led the Persian conquest of Egypt of Egypt, Pp. 7, Conquest Butler, sources attribute this to Shahrbaraz. Cf
with n. 1 (accepting Severus), and Noeldeke, aga, Met.
Tabari, pp. 2g1-2, with
Heraclius; In the 6g0s he took part in the defence of Persia against summer in us Heracli against Theoph. AM 6114 (joined Shahrbaraz with certa, Tigrano near 6115 (defeated by Heraclius, 623), AM raz), Shahrba with up Shahrbaraz and Shahraplakan, later joining 626 with Sebeos XXVI, pp. 81. (same events as Theoph. AM 6115). In while us Heracli oppose to fresh troops and reinforcements he was sent by d defeate eavily h le; Shahrbaraz was away attacking Constantinop was body his and died, and ill Theodorus 163, he shortly afterwards fell 6117. subsequently mutilated by Chosroes in anger; Theoph. AM Persian general
Shahraplakan
624-627...
Moses Sarablangas; Theoph. Sarbarancas; Cedr. Shahraplakan; akan. Sabrapl Sn. 276, p. Justi, see name, Dasxuranci. On the v Tous A Persian general, he commanded a new regiment (otpaTo
and Aeyouévous Xooponyétas Kai Mepodiras) in 624, went to Albania
6115, Gedr. 1 followed the army of Heraclius into Persia; Theoph, AM and they raz Shahrba with forces joined He 10. 722, Moses Dasxurangi
of pursued Heraclius but joined battle without waiting for the arrival 627 In 722. 1 Cedr. 6115, AM Theoph. ; Shahin and were defeated ef then threatened by the Khazars of Tiflis, Shahraplakan went to the reli ET. , Moses Dasxurang! Romans (cf. Jebu Khak‘an) and the Shahraenia, Persarm of r governo Persian Perhaps identical with the and army) Roman a (against Persia in plakhan, ‘who fought a battle (= Vehan Rot d precede (he 66 p. xxiv, was victorious’; Sebeos cf and 627), 12, Dec. on Nineveh of battle Rhazates), who died in the in ngas Sarabla the with l identica Macler’s note, p. 66, n. 5 (perhaps : Theophanes).
630 general under Ghosroes I]; king of Persia and an His name was Farrukhin, but he also bere the name Razmioz acquired the nickname Shahrbaraz ( wild boar’, conferred by Chosroes allegedly for his enthusiasm for fighting the Romans, cf. Mich. 5yr. x 25, 1234, Ixxxvi, Moses Dasxuranci uo ro}. See Jusu, p. 95, Chron. sav. Farrukhan, no. 9; p. 260, sn. Razmiozan, pp. 277-8, SS n’). hrwaraz, no. 1 (‘title of Ferruhdn, who had the surname Razmiuza Fly, Loh, In Greek sources he is called ‘PaopdoGav (Leontius, V.
Shahrbaraz
‘Povoplacas (Theoph. AM
6097), ZaABapas (Chron. Pasch.), ZapBapos Tigi
SHAHRBARAZ
SHAHRBARAZ
Theoph. AM 6113, etc., and LapPapagas or similar (Theod. Syne., variously, Khoream entitled Cedr.). In non-Greek sources he is salled,
am, and Sahr Varaz (Sebeos) ; Erazman, Razmiozan that is to say Khore oes (Chron. 1234); Ghorean, Rumiazan, renamed Sahrbaraz by Chosr by Chosroes (Moses Dasxualso named Razmiozan and Sahrvaraz nicknamed Shahrbaraz (Bar an, ranci) ; Feruhan (Anon. Guidi) ; Rimiz Syr., Chron. 724, Chron. Lac. Hebr.}; and Sahrbaraz, or similar (Mich. Agapius, Eutychius). ), hriar Edess., Bar Hebr., Chron. Iecl. (Scha oes;
m and joined Chosr In 590/1 he perhaps deserted the rebel Bahra however; cf. Mich. Syr. ain, uncert name here is
Chron. 1234, Ixxxi, The no, 2) and Justi, p. 8, s.n. Ahura-mazdah, x 23 (trans. Chabot, p. 372, §g0). in oes Chosr with a4, and see also Dolabzas (already n territory in the reign of He led Persian forces in attacks on Roma boar’ for his enthusiasm (sce Phocas, earning the nickname “wild to have sacked many Roman said He and Cardarigan 2 are above}. 61-2, The date was perhaps pp. cities; Theoph. AM 6097, Sebcos xxiM, otamia and penetrated Mesop an 607/8; see Cardarigan 2. He overr the same ev ents); Chron. to ng almost to Constantinople (perhaps alludi 1234, IXxxVIL, forces; Sebcos XXIV, Pp. 65. He In summer 613 he and Shahin joined
ps late 613); Mich. Syr. x1 took Damascus (in year 4 of Heraclius, perha p. 87, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1, Chron. 1234, Ixxxxii, Bar Hebr., Chron, n; 1082-3.
In the following
year
(G14)
he overran
Galilee
p. 87. He overran Mich. Syr. x11, Bar Hebr., Chron.,
Palestine and
lly 614); Leontius, Jerusalem (in year 6 of Heraclius, actua
Sebeos xxiv, p. 68, Chron. Pasch. 5.2. 614, Artsruni u 3, Moses Ixxxxiii, Anon. Guidi, Annales, col. 1082-3. Subsequently (year 7
Nic. Brev.
and Jorda
took
¥. Joh. EL 9,
15, 20, Thomas
1234; Dasxurangi mn to, Mich, Syr. xt 1, Chron. Entychius, p. 25 = 22, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 87, 104-9. pp. 1, os Strat also see s, event For these Egypt; he of Heraclius, perhaps 616) he invaded
control to the frontier with took Alexandria and extended Persian li, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 87, Ethiopia; Mich. Syr. x11, Chron. 1234, Ixxxxi in Egypt anul
probably engaged Eutychius, Annales, col. 1082~3. He was Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 87 (three cf, 0; the conquest was completed in 619/2 os 1, pp. 113714. Cf. also Shahin, to whom
and a half years) and see Strat the conquest
Possibly
of Egypt is attributed by some sources.
in 622
(the year of
{ohammed’s
appearance)
he
took
x13, Chron. 12345 aptured a number of islands; Mich. Syr. Ancyra and us, p. 458, cf. Theoph. AM 6114 lxxxxvi, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 89, Agapi (the fall of Ancyra is placed in c. 620). to oppose Heraclius’ invasion of In 622 he returned from Cilicia invaded from Armenia, and when Persia; he pursucd Heraclius, who 1142
Theoph. AM 6113, they finally met in battle Shahrbaraz was defeated; he was first sent 623 In Cedr. 1718, Zon. xiv 15, Sebcos XXVI, pp. 81-2. to invade Roman
territory by Chosroes
but recalled, again
to oppose
to do so; Theoph. AM Heraclius, joining his forces with those of Shahin by
ius and then, joined 6114, Cedr. 1721. In G24 he again pursued Heracl defeated; subsequently y Sarablangas, met him in battle and was heavil se by Heraclius as surpri by joining forces with Shahin he was taken AM 6115. Cedr. h. Theop winter approached and fled with heavy losses; Heraclius as the ed follow 1722~5. In 625 he reas embled an army and Heraclius icia; German aud Romans crossed the Euphrates to Samosata Theoph. rew; withd he and defeated him at the battle of the river Sarus s 1, pp. Strato see years, these of AM 6116, Cedr. 1 725. On the events
137-44.
151-72.
In 626 he was present Constantinople; after the remained
at
Chalcedon
at Chalcedon during siege was abandoned
for some
while,
apparently
the by
Avar siege of the Avars he wintering
there;
Chron. Pasch. s.a. 626, Nic, Theod. Sync., 300.27, 306.39, 307-55 308.18,
Theoph. AM 617, Brev. t7, Sebeos xxvt, pp. 771, Thomas Artsruniir3, Bar Hebr., Ghron xevill, 1234, Mich, Syr, X13, Chron. Cedr. 1727-9, 731; p. 89, Agapius, p. 458. Perhaps while at Chalcedon he tured
against Ghosroes and refused
to help him against Herachus,
according to a tradition repeated in
with the Romans; Theoph. AM
6118, Cedr. 1 733; Zon, xiv 1G, Nic,
oes to his fellow-general Greek and oriental sources, a letter from Chosr ination was intercepted assass his at Chalcedon, Cardarigan 2, ordering quence he made peace conse in by the Romans and disclosed to him;
1234, xeviil, Bar (7, Sebeos XXVU, Pp. 85-6, Mich, Syr. x13, Chron. Brev, uff, gO p. s, Agapiu Hebr., Chron., p. 89, Hist, Nest. 11 87, 93, oes and his Chosr of hrow He subsequently supported the overt resy and overth f himsel he replacement by Cavades II, but in 630 Persia, he of throne the ed murdered Cavades’ son, Ardashir, and assum f was himsel he before 630, June was king for two months only, April to Mteros. Capt. 21, Brev. Nic. murdered; Theoph. AM 6120, Cedr. 1735, ni u 3, Mich. Syr. x1 3, xxiv 6, Sebeos xxvul, pp. 88-9, Thomas Artsru 25, Bar Hebr., Chren., = 29-30 Chron. 1234, eli, civ, Anon. Guidi, pp. 467; Hist. Nest. 1 89, 45273, pp. pp. 99, 93, Chron. Ecel. 1 26, Agapius, Noeldeke, Tabar:, see date, the 93, Chron, lac. Edess., p. 327 = 23°: For
P. 433-
d to in general terms in His military activities in the west are allude rigan 2 were Chosroes Carda and Moses Dasxuranci mtr (he, Shahin d Roman territory). invade ently generals) and Hist. Nest. 1 89 (frequ of peace with the policy a d pursue Atier the breach with Chosrocs he M143
sipocvs
SHAHRBARAZ
Romans;
cf. Nic.
Brev. 21, Chron.
p. 452: Hebr., Chron. Eccl. 1 26, Agapius, A son of his is mentioned
139 = 108,
724, PP.
as a hostage
147 = tq,
Bar
.
with the Romans
In c. 627,
with Siroes (Cavades IT) when Mich. Syr. x1 33; and two sons were r of in 628, Theoph. AM 6118. He was fathe rl hrown Chosroes was ove Nicetas 9. salem after its capture (614) and He removed the Holy Cross from Jeru oring it (c. 628/9); cf. Nic, Brev. 20, ss credited in some sources with rest . 1 , cul, Thomas Artsruni 11 3, Gedr a1, Sebeos XXIV, Pp. 69, Chron. 1234oa 25: 733, Anon. Guidi, pp. 29730 = 290-2. ag4lf., 299fF., 388-go. pp. See also Noelcdeke, Tabari,
L VI/E Vi wife of Chosroes I] Gree sources s her Sirin, no. 2. In 1 Greck On the name, see Just, p. 392, sn. Call.) or Zeipen (Theoph. Sim., name is spelt Zipny (Evagr., Nic, . Theoph.). in, Anon. orig c mai Ara Of 28, p. Iv, os Native of Khuzistan; Sebe be yevous to oph. Sim. v 13.7 (said Guidi, pp. 16-17 = 15716, cf. The stian; Chri a erstanding). She was ‘Peguaikod, presumably a misund i, pp. Guid . at, Sebeos tv, p. 28, Anon Theoph. Sim. v (3.7; Evaer. HE vi
Shirin
16-17 =
11 58, 5, 67, and cf. 15-16, Nic, Call. HE xvi 22, Hist. Nest. in; cf. > there named may be based on Shir
Fredegar. tv 9 (the ‘Caesar Anaulfus). ia; Theoph. Sim. v 13.7, 4.uf, Wife of Chosroes I] and queen of Pers 22, Theoph. AM 6118, Seb s IV, Evagr. Hie vi 21, Nic. Call. (W/o xvut 65, 67.
p. 28,
Guidi,
Anon,
Proclaimed
queen
Theoph. AM
pp.
16-17 = 15716,
Hist.
Nest.
u 58,
Sim. v 13-7. Sull alive in 627; cf
in 592; Theoph.
6118, Hist. Nest. 1 93.
See also Noeldeke,
Tabari, pp. 283, 1. 2; ast,
633-634 Arab commander Shurahbil ibn Hasanah he grew up in Mecca as ally of A member of the tribe of Kinda, ridda warts, cf. Donner, Early Islamic Quraysh and served Aba Bakr in the Conquests, pp. 86, U1. Bakr to attack Syria, he led the One of the commanders sent by Abt and was present during the siege ol conquest of Jordan in 639 and 634 i, p. 107 = Hita, p. 165, p. 108 = Damascus: Chron. 123.4. evi, Baladhur
Hiui, p. 167, p. 116 = Hitt, pp.
178-9, pp. toll. = Hid, pp. 1861,
129°35, E3440 (for an alternative and ef, Donner, op. cil, pp. Tige 16, reconstruction of events), 152-3. sixty-nine; Baladhuri, p. 140 = He died of the plague in 639, aged
Hit,
Sicharius 1
?dux (in Gaul) (under Guntram)
In late 584 he and Willacharius led an army levied in the districts of
Tours and Bourges against Poitiers, expelled Childebert’s men xacted oaths of allegiance to Guntram; Greg, Tur. /F vir 13.
and
He was perhaps a dux in command of the expedition; less probably he was comes civitatis at Bourges co-operating with the comes ctvitatts at Tours, Willacharius. He can hardly be identical with Sicharius, son of Ioannes, a native of Tours, who was involved in feuding in 585 and killed in 587, aged about twenty, and who was under the protection (in verbo suo) of Childebert’s mother, Brunichildis; cf. Greg. Tur. HF vir 47, IX 19. Sicharius 2
Frankish envoy to the Slavs
630
Envoy of Dagobert to the Slavs under Samo in 639, secking redress for wrongs done to traders; the mission failed and war followed; Fredegar. iv 68.
wife of Chiotharius IT
Sichildis
625-626
Sister of Gomatrudis; she was queen (regina) in 625 and 626 and wile
of Chlotharius If; Fredegar. wv 53, 54. He married her after the death of Bertethrudis (which
was in 618) ; she was mother of Charibertus; Gesla
Dagoberti 5. senator (in Spain)
SICORIVS
M/L
V1
Owner of'a servant girl whose blindness was cured by Saint Aemilianus ‘Sicorii quoque senatoris ancilla) ; Braulio, V. Aem, 18. He perhaps lived in Cantabria in c. 560/70; see Garcia Moreno, pp. 56-7, notes 80, 2 and 3, and p. 73, no. 129. Senator probably denotes a w valthy landowner claiming descent from Roman senatorial ancestors; see Stroheker,
Spanische Senatoren, pp. 781f., Thompson, Goths in Spain, pp. 11 5ff. Moorish leader
Sidifan
546/547
Siclifan; Coripp. oh. 1 47. Sidisan; Joh. 1v 637. Sidafen; Joh. v 270. A leader of the Moors, with Antalas in winter 546/547; a cavalry commander, he fought in the battle in which the Moors were defeated; he killed Zudius; Coripp. Joh. u 47-9, Vv 637-8, V 276-5. bishop of Eauze
Sidocus
626
Son of Palladius 7; bishop of Eauze (?co-bishop with his father), exiled in 626 with his father for aiding a Gascon rebellion (cf Aighyna) ; Fredegar. tv 44.
p. 28s. fidsy
Lidd
584
SIGIBERTYVS
SIDONIA
at Metz), Lib, Hist. Franc. Greg. Tur. HF tv 22 (Reims), Fredegar. 135 Metz), King of the Franks; 29 (Reims), Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 19 s.a. 576, Men, Prot. fr. Ven. Fort. Carm. vt 1, 1°, Mar. Avent. 5.2. 361,
M/L VI wife of Mummolus Sidonia egar. Iv 4. Her name is given only in Fred 2, she accompanied his flight from Wife of Eunius qui ed Mummolus ured in 584 and in 585 after her Guntram’s kingdom in 581, was capt treasures in husband’s
death
revealed
to Guntram
the
"7, 10. 23 (6 Tay Opayyav hyepov), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang.
the ‘Huns’ (Avars) who In 562 he campaigned successfully against but on his return found had attacked Gaui and made peace witn them
of his
location
his kingdom
Mar. Avent. 8.2. 481, Fredegar. 1v Avignon; Greg. ‘Tur. HF vu 38, 40,
4. c. 568
citizen of Poitiers
Sigarius
Poitiers for Chilperic against In c. 568 he and Basilius 5 defended In and killed; Greg. Tur. HF ww 45. Mummolus 2, were overwhelmed
grius’. some MSS the name is written ‘Sia
referendarius
Siggo
M/L VI
(of Sigibert;
whose death (575) he was He was referendarius of Sigibert, after he soon chose to leave eric; Chilp promoted to the same post under instead; his estates near Il ebert Chilperic and serve Sigibert’s son Child see
cf Dalton 1, p. 535, andl Soissons (perhaps given to him by Chilperic, shortly afterwards his wife ldus; Godinus) were then granted to Ansoa o quoque referendarius, ‘Sigg 3 v died but he remarried; Greg. Tur. HF erico rege provocatus Chilp ab et qui annulum regis Sigiberti tenuerat obtineret). rat, habue sui s erat ut servitium, quod tempore fratri ear while in the one in ess deafn He was once miraculously cured of S, Mart. 1 17 Mir, Tur. Greg. s; company of Gregory of Tours at Reim (Siggo referendarius quondam
Sigiberti)-
501-575
king of the Franks
Sigibertus I
Son of Chlotharius
1 (PLRE un, Chiothacharius)
mnus brother of Charibert and Guntchra
(Guntram)
and Ingundis
15
and half-brother of
, 8.a. 561, Fredegar. 1 47, Chilperic; Greg. Tur. HF w 22, Mar, Avent princess
the Visigothic Lib. Hist. Franc. 27. He married (c. 567) HF rw 27, Fredegar. 1 Tur, Greg. Brunichildis; Ven. Fort. Carm. vi 1, Childebert,
Lang. 1 10. Father of 57, Lib. Hist. Franc. 31, Paul. Diac, Hist. . s.a. 576, Paul. Diac. Hist. Avent Greg. Tur. HF iv 51, V 1, 1X 20, Mar. HF tw 38, v 38, Joh. Bicl. Tur. Greg.
Lang. 1 10; and of Ingundis 2,
$.a. 579. See stemma 18e. He died aged forty in 575 (see below,
and so was born in §34-
of Chlotharius I in 56! xine of the Franks a. 561-575: on the death Sigibert,
the kingdom Charibert,
was
divided
Guntram
and
between
his
Chilperic;
four
surviving
Sigibert
sons,
obtained
the
former
with his capital at Reims; kingdom of Theoderic (cf, Dalton 1, p. 144) 1146
I
his cities overrun; under attack from Chilperic and some of
son Theodebert before he took Soissons and captured Chilperic’s cities; Greg. Tur. HF defeating Chilperic himself and recovering z his lost Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 Lo. wv 23, Lib, Hist. Franc. 30, Fredegar. 1 33 _ Paul. defeat and capture of In 566 another Avar attack resulted in the his own release and a treaty Sigibert; by gifts and diplomacy he securec with the Avars; Greg, Tur. with the khan Baian which ended wamare Paul. Diac. Fist. Lang. 1 10. HFw 29, Fredegar. m 61, Men. Prot. tr. 22, a notable victory in At some time before c. 567 Simbert won , as a result of which they Thuringia over the Saxons and the ‘Thuringians to him; Ven. Fort. Carm. apparently accepted some degree of subjection vi 1, lines 74~6 (de patre virtus, quam Na criumphum), vit", lines Cl Fredegwar, ivt See stemima vil Laver © , bing : year ol Daviabert) he was made 34 ius bac and ise| Adalg va and al, yas his capit oN i conivol loene a tor was Otto ai bs
‘redegar,
IN
7).
M
VI
ex Gotthia venerat) Originally from ‘Gotthia’ (qui quondam (presumably a Visigoth either from Spain or Septimania; perhaps he had accompanied Brunichildis to Gaul when she married Sietbert}; in late 575 when Sigibert was murdered at Vitry Sigila was bad!
ae
Hit,
other Austrasian duces;
of Chilperic
was
and
tortured
°Frank, at Sigibertv’s court
Sigimundus
to
M VI
Brother of Alagisilus; Ven, Port. Camm. vii at. Addressee of poems by Venantius Portunatus; Garm, vit2 », 21 Gointly with his brother), App. Carm. tv. He lived somewhe re north of Venantius (who was in Poitiers) and is asked for news of his doings, whether in [aly or Gaul, arm. vit 20, He apparently wrote in praise of Magnulfus; Carm, vit 10, lines 5-6 sic tuba pracconis Sigimundi missa cucurrit, ut tua diffuso sint bona nota loco. He and his brother, living near the Rhine, are wished
934 king of Austrasia Sigibertus U1] Iv 59, 61, 75, 76, Lib, Hist, Pra Son of Dagobertus; Fredegar. ed as Ragnetrudis in Fredecar. 1 Gesta Dagobrrti 39. is mother I18 “nam rectly),
and
Siggcbertus rex).
Sigila
e
Fredegar. tV 39-4é
39 pies
princeps domnus
was
rt; Greg. Tur. (FF 1 succeeded by his young son Childebe Gor 613 son of Theoderic TP Sigibert I He was 21. sbine; Fredegar. wv Born to Theoderic in 602 by a concu is. ebert yo) and brother of Ghild Theoderic’s eldest son (Vredegar. i8e, Corbus and Meroveus. Sec stemma ildis tried to secure the throne unich Br Afier Theoderic’s death in 613 Sigibertus 32s apport in Burgundy and \ustrasia de for him but lacked by Chilo tharius and executes veus Mero and us Corb with red captu
bishop Chumiber
Fredegar. 1v 76, 85. In 639 (recorded as the eighth year of Sigibert) he the disastrous expedition against the rebel dux in accompanied Thuringia, Radulf; Fredegar. 1v 87. After the murder of Otto in 641/2 year of Sigibert) the kingdom was dominated by (recorded as the tenth the maior halal Grimoatd: Fredegar. 1v 88. Sigibert died on Feb.1, 656, and was succeeded by his young son MGH, Ser.Rer. Mer. v1, pp. 493-4Dagobert [1; cf Grimoald, and Author of two surviving letters among those of bishop Desiderius of Cahors, Desid. Cadurc. Ep. u 9, 17; and addressee of two from 2 (gloriosus 13, 4. Mentioned in Desid. Cadurc. Ep. Desiderius, Ep.
eric into suing for peace; he had Chilperic’s territory and alarming Chilp ‘gentes illas quae ultra Rhine the s levied forces from the tnbes acros to Rhenum
by Pippin,
supported
to allow
Guntram
remained king of Austrasia, in accordance with arrangeby Dagobert and the Frankish leaders in 634/5; he was
638 Sigibert ments made
in dispute and i lled an assembly In 573 Sigibert and Guntram were to resolve their differences; then of bishops in Paris, which failed Tours and Poitiers and districts Chilperic’s son Theodebert overran In Sigibert; Greg. Tur. HE Iv 47. from south of the Loire and took them to s acces him
I
increased honours
from the king; Camm. vii 21, Line g pos Ttalas terras mittis mihi, Rhene, parentes, line 14 sic vester crescat munere regis honor. ‘This suggests that
perhaps, he ser ved at court In Austrasia, perhaps under Sigibert, and, traveled
widely
on official business.
He and his brother once visited Potters, io Venantius
wivaldus Reladve
4
Pdux of the Frankish
k
(o
serene: lente Tos
great delightht
¢. 425/527 PLRE
(or 2532)
ne, Theodericus
6): Greg. Pur, MP mt 03.23. Vather of Sigivaldas 2) Greg. Pur, HP in
:
3
SIGIVALDVS
SILCO
I
. Tur. V. Patr, 12. 3. His wife is 23. Ranichildis was his daughter; Greg oa. dul. 14. alluded to in Greg. Tur. Mir, S. he accompanied him on the A man of influence with Theoderic, ht Pe 13!) in after the revolt of Arcadius (2
attack on the Auvergne M4 a see below) ; Greg. yoy : ns c. 525/527 (or possibly in 532, also Cf r). batu tune primus cum €0 habe (cited below), V. Patr. 5. 2 (qui 4 HF y me 2. PLRE n, p. 572, Hortensius He 12. v F H ur, dux, Greg. 1 ®pVK ARVERNORVM ©. a. 525/527: ; drew with rie heode Auvergne when 7 remained in command of the pro
Gree. Tur, HP
m1 13 (Sigivaldum
parentem
suum
in ea
quasi
ns cm 14 (Sigivaldus cum regepraepore custodia dereliquit), Mir. S. Jul. ye ar ° ), avit ex regis jussu migr
omni familia sua in Arverna regione apud 12, 2 (erat autem tunc temporis
Arvernam urben
Sigival
Ns
, % “a S. Lut. 13. He and his ae magna potentia praeditus), ‘fur. Mur. 16, nt Tur, out restraint; Greg. have robbed and murdered with
*
532/533 (shortly before Theoderic’s ewe executed by Theoderic in rded). His property
23 (no reason is reco own death); Greg. Tur. HF ut after restored to his son by Theodebert but c was confiscated by Theoderi obab
wi 24, Theoderic’s death; Greg. Tur. HF unknown ; he was pro va > y not st is e offic in How long he remained (cf. HI it 23; Sigive dus was wit Clermont when he was killed ly at Clermont with Mheode pert Theoderic while his son was apparent rejects the evidence of Gregory st An alternative chronology, which cu when Quintianus was bishop u the revolt of Arcadius occurred anc ne ful. 23), dates the revolt to 33! 1o~13, V. Patr. 4.2-3, ef, Mir. 8. in in this case Sigivaldus was dux attack on the Auvergne to 532; 20. 1197 r, heke Stro frangu. 1 187-9, Auvergne in 532; see Kurth, Et.
son of Sigivaldus 1 M Vi valdus 2 valdus Sigi 1; at his father’s death he was helped to escape by ‘Son of Sigi m then Italy; after Theodebert Pro Theodebert and fled to Arles and a ge many ing eceiv from Italy, king (in 533) he returned Bro 24. 23, mt ; Greg. Tur. HF recovering all his father’s property
safely across 1-4.
Gaul from the Ttalian border; Ven. Fort. Carm. x 16, lines
comes of Childebert II a. 576/596: his appointment by Childebert was celebrated by Venantius Fortunatus, who hoped that in due time he would become dux (there is no evidence that he did); Carm. x 16 title (Pro comitatu eius Sigoaldo), lines 11-12 (rex Childebercthus crescens te crescere cogat: qui modo dat comitis, det tibi dona ducis). Comes; Ven. Fort. Carm. x 17 title (cited below), line 43, x 18, lines 2-8. Described as a ‘famulus’ of Childebert; Ven. Fort. Carm. x 17, line 25. In 584 he was one of Childebert’s envoys to Guntram; Greg. Tur. HF vir .
14.
In one poem Venantius records how Sigivaldus distributed food to the poor and needy on behalf of the king, apparently at Tours after mass in St Martin’s; Carm. x 17 title (Ad Sigoaldum comitem, quod pauperes pro rege paverit), cf. lines 25~42. In another Sigivaldus seems to have~ attended a feast given by a defensor and Venantius hopes that he will long
enjoy high office under Childebert; Carm. x 18, He was possibly comes of Tours and perhaps also Poitiers, although the evidence is slim; cf, Ven. Fort. Carm, x 16, line 7 (perhaps at Poitiers), x 17, line 27 (probably at Tours), x 18, line 1 (perhaps at Poitiers).
Frankish dux (in Burgundy)
Sigoaldus
Dux; in 613 he joined Aletheus, Eudela Warnacharius 2 and joining Chlotharius Fredegar. tv 42 (cited under Rocco). Sigulfus
and Rocco in supporting Il against Brunichildis; follower of Sigibert
1
2573
A follower of king Sigtbert, he forced Chilperic’s son Ghlodovechus to leave Bordeaux and return to his father (perhaps in 573); Greg.o Tur. HP iv 47, In Fredegar. nt 70 he is named wrongly as the dux whom Chilperic defeated near Tours and Poitiers (who was Gundovaldus 1). Sigulfus 2
pretender to the Frankish throne
before 585
A pretender to the Frankish kingdom, he harassed bishop Magnulfus of Toulouse before, apparently, he was killed; Greg. Tur. HF rv 27.
3Ranichildis; Greg. Tur. V. Pair. 12.
Sigulfus 3
L Vi comes (in Gaul) Sigi 1g] valdus 3 name, cf. aldus; Ven. Fort, On the Sigivaldus; Greg. Tur. Sigo ihe nn 1332. Schénfeld, pp. 206-7, Forstema ten writ all us, antus Fortunat Addressee of three poems by Ven vw , . Carm. % 16-18. Fort. Ven. reign of Childebert 11, th unat Fort s ntiu Vena he escorted In c. 367 on Sigibert’s orders
by Guntram in 585 to instal Theodulfus as comes : Du after the people had expelled him; Greg. Tur. HF vit 18.
1150
613
dux
king of the
Silco
Gin Gaul)
Jobades
4585
?530/540
n inscription from Kalabshah (Talmis) records his victories over the Blemmyes: Lefebvre, no, 628 (Eya ZiAKa Baothicxos NouBaSev Kati
1151
'
Srcov tov Algiotrwv). For his date, see Kraus, Die Anfangedes Christentums u, p. 301, no 4 in Nubien, pp. 26-30, 100-9, 116 and ef. Stein, Bas-Emp. 0. p133, , (1940) and Rev. @hist. eccl. 36
?VI vir illustris (in Africa} Fl. Silvanianus FL. Si+Iba/nianus ill(ustris); died aged forty, buried at Ammaedara = 11650 = in August of an eighth indiction; CJL vi 451 with p. 926 ILCV 214 Ammaedare
Silvanus UGLS 1 297 = Robert, Hell. tv, pp. 136-7) OV/VI1: PLRE u, scholasticus
Silvanus
(in Egypt)
VI
P. Cairo
camed in a document from Aphrodito Masp. 67330, 1 15 DAPdveo cyo(AaotiKe)
listing payments; (four solrdt).
Silverius
vir illustris Gn Italy}
394
One of the ‘viri inlustres et magnifici’ to whom pope John I wrote before March 24; ACQec. tv ii, p. 206 (= Mansi vit 803 = in early 534, PL 66, 20). Ch Ampelius 1. Gallo-Roman;
Silvester
bishop
elect of Langres
472
he A relation of Gregory of Tours and of bishop Tetricus of Langres, ordained vas chosen to succeed Tetricus as bishop of Langres and was
had a son priest but suffered from epilepsy and died of a fit in 572; he and death who blamed Petrus 12 (brother of Gregory) for his father’s , murdered him two years later, in 5745 Greg. Tur. H/Fv 5. Cf. Stroheker BO. 359. mother of pope Gregory
1
Silvia
M V!
was of aristocratic descent; Monk Mother of pope Gregory, she 252. She was the Whitby, V. Greg. 1, Paul. Diac. V. Greg. 1, Phot. Bibl.
wife of Gordianus and sister of Pateria. See stemma
tt.
(c.f) Gin Gaul)
SILVIA
Vi
ort
(consulibus Of senatorial family, she claimed descent from consuls in holy were who sons other of atavis pollens); mother of Celst 2 and in buried wa and 579, 9, March on aged seventy-eight orders; she died outli ved ue in the church of St Peter; her sons (hut not Celsus) = ILC 20904 xu CIL ; (pignora desistant lacrimis plane uque gravarl)
Vienne
181 Vienne
(preserved mainly
SIMMAS
(2tupas)
A
Han;
Proc.
BP 1
in a MS
copy). Cf. Stroheker, no. Wo. dux
13
On
the name, cf Justi, p. got. 15%
1
SIMPLICIVS
SILGO
(East)
43}
Dara, which they successfully defended from Persian attac ks; he is styled cf. also ‘yiAiapxos Romanus’; Zach. HE ix 3. Perhaps tribunus Sebastianus 1. He served under Belisarius at the battle of Dara in June 530, commanding a cavalry force six hundred strong with Ascan; Proc. BP
te
113.24,
DVX a, §31: styled S0vE, Joh. Mal. 462; and eExoxos, Joh. Mal. p64~5. He neh aps had the title, but not the office, of dux; see Sunicas. In 531 he served under Belisarius against the Persians and fought in (at the Roman defeat of Callinicum (April 19, 531); Joh. Mal. 462 Barbalissus), 463-5 (at Callinicum). See further Sunicas Simplicius
(CLL v 1678+ p. 1026) V/VI:
Simplicius
1
PLRE 1. philosopher
VI
A native of Cilicia, a pagan and a philosopher, he was one of those who accompanied Damascius (PLRE m1) to Persia under Chosroes in 531/532 (the others were Eulamius, Priscianus, Hermeias 1, Diogenes 1 and Isidorus 2); all were unhappy at the dominance of Christianity in the empire and hoped to find a more congenial atmosphere in Persia;
they were
disillusioned
and
returned
to the empire
but
with
their
freedom and security guaranteed under the terms of a treaty; Agath. 30-1, esp. 30.3 (= Suid, TT 2251), and cf. Alan Cameron, Proc. Cainb.
Phil, Soc. 195 (196g), pp. 18-19.
He was a student of philosophy at Alexandria under Ammonius (PLRE 1) and then at Athens under Damascius; Simpl. in Gael, 271.19, 1363.8 (O Nuetepos Kao yEHov 462.20, in Phys. 59.23, 183.18, 192.14, "Auucovios), in Phys. 6.2.07, 774-28 (0 hpétepos KaOnyeNav Aapaoxios) and see index nominum, p. t4d2. Author of numerous commentaries on Aristotle and other philosophers. He wrote a Commentary on the Encheiridion of Epictetus (ed. Fr Dibner, Paris, 1840), possibly at Athens in 529/531 (see Cameron, op. cil.,
pp.
13-17).
Perhaps s after
his
return
from
Persia
he
wrote
the
Commentary on the De Caelo of Aristotle (ed. Heiberg, CAG vu, Berlin
1894) (in it he alludes to something which he himself had scen at the river Aboras; see CAG vu 525.13, and see Cameron, of. ctl, pp. 234), He subsequently wrote his Commentaries on the Physica (ed. Diels, CAG ix-x, Berlin, 1882-94: it alludes to the De Caelo; see Diel index nominum, p. 1454, 8.n. Simplicius), the Categories (ed. Kalbfleisch, CAG vin,
Berlin, Anima
1907; it alludes at CAG vim 435.24 to the Physica) and the De
(ed. Hayduck,
CAG x1, Berlin,
1882; it alludes to the Physica at
SINDVIT
1
SIMPLICIVS
A Herul;
CAG xt 35.14, 198.5): He also wrote a (lost) Commentary on Aristotle’s Metaphysica (Simpl. in de Anima 28.20, 217.27) and a (lost) Epitome of the Physica of Theophrastus (Simpl. in de Anima 136.29). Other works of his
Diac.
atpatnyov). For the date, late 553/early 554, see Narses, p. gat. ‘O ré&v "EpowAov tyepev (in autumn 554); Agath. n 7.6. MVM a. (?554~-)559(—c. 566): magister militum, Pelag. I, #p. 31 (a. 559 Feb.), 73 (a. 559 April)..He may have received the title from Narses in 553/554, since Agathias calls him orpatnyds; Agath. 1 20.8 (cited
wn
above),
1
9.13
(autumn
554;
6 té&v
“EpovAwy
otpatnyds).
He
presumably retained it until his rebellion in c. 566 (see below). In autumn 554 he resisted the refusal of the Heruli to fight for Narses
following the execution of one of their number; he persuaded them to Narses in change their minds and led them to the place left for them by the centre of the Roman lines, joining in decisively when the battle of Capua was already in progress and driving back the Franks; Sindual personally distinguished himself in the fighting; Agath. u 7.6-7, 8.6,
Kornyopias AUoev ’ApiototeAous), 182 (ets epi
Paul,
s.a. 566, s.a. 568,
was the one chosen by Narses; Agath. 1 20.8 (roGtov ye abtois épiotnot
see index nominum, p. 771. Simplicius is the subject of two epigrams, Cougny mt iti, 181 (els SiprAikiov, tov &nynthy tdav Sexa Karryyopiov. DIWTAIKIOs wey’ lope SiparAikios peya pas lores
Avent.
two favourites (cf. Aruth) to succeed to the command of the Heruli, and
He may have written his works at Harran (Carrhae): see M. Tardieu, “Sabiens Coraniques et ‘Sabiens’ de Harran”, Journal astalique 274 (1986), pp. 1-44, and I. Hadot, “The Life and Work of Simplicius in Greek and Arabic Sources”, in R. Sorabji, ed., Aristotle transformed. The ancient commentaries and their influence London, 1990), pp. 278ff, with pp. 500-502 (for bibliography on Simplicius). was a bitter. opponent of Ioannes Philoponus (PLRE 11, loannes He 76); Simpl. in Cael. 25.23, 26.19 (he never actually met him), 119.7, and
Kerrnyoplaiat padvOn, tk 8
1 20.8, Mar.
oh Hist. Lang. 11 3. soldier, he was one of the Heruli who experienced and An energetic after Fulcaris died he was one of the 553; in served with Narses 1 in Italy
surviving in MS and unpublished are Scholia on the Texvn of Hermogenes, a Commentary on the Three Books of lamblichus’ Tle} Tlu@aydpou alpectas, and a Treatise de Syllogismis.
tov atov!
Agath.
KUKAOV &vijwe, volv & y’
"ApiotoTtéAous eUpev GpioToTTOVes).
9.79.13.
?doctor VI Simplicius 2 Pupil of the iatrosophist Agnellus at Ravenna; sce O. Temkin, Bull. of Hist. of Medicine 1 (1935), p. 409 (cited under Agnellus).
advising him on the legal position in particular cases; Pelag. I, dy). 91, 73. He was evidently one of the magistrt militum serving under Narses and
?man
Sinceris
of property
(in Sicily)
596
Nic. Call.
Por
the name,
see Schonfeld,
Pi54
p. 208.
I, both
(tyrannidem Call. HE xvi
rex’, presumably
referring
to the district where
he
and the Heruli were stationed and where he was proclaimed king; the Brenti are unknown, but could perhaps be located Brenta and the Brenta mountains near Tridentum.
a
WavBos;
Pelagius
letters from
13, Lib. Pont. 63, Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. u 3. In Paul the Deacon he is
: On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 207. ane he 535: In Syracuse Dux in command of Gothic forces besieging his men voluntarily surrendered to Belisarius (cf. p. 194 above); Jord. s comes: Get. 308, Rom. 369. He is not named by Procopius or Marcellinu i
of two
helping to consolidate the reconquest of Italy. Possibly in 566, after the death of Justinian, the Heruli in north Italy
styled ‘Brentorum
535
(2554-559 559) Herul leader; MVM Sindual Sindual; Lib. he Pelag. Sindewala; Mar. Avent. Sindula, Sindua; 2A Evagr. ZivBoucASos; Sinduald; Paul. Diac. ZivéoucA; Agath.
the addressee
defeated and executed by Narses; Mar. Avent. s.a. 566 adsumpsit), s.a, 568, Lxc. Sang. 710, Evagr. HE tw 24, Nic,
protection; Greg. Ep. v1 33 (a. 596 May). Sinderith
he was
revolted and proclaimed Sindual king but he was shortly afterwards
Son-in-law of Hilarus; in 596 he approached the pope on his wife's behalf, since creditors were pressing her to settle her dead father’s debts the although she had no involvement in his affairs; Gregory instructed his give and bishop of Tauromenium ‘Taormina} to examine the case Gothic dux (in Sicily)
In 559
around
the river
Sindual is described as originally a loyal. follower of Narses who conferred many benefits on Sindual, but defeated and executed him when he rebelled; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 3.
4
XY
547-548 ?v.sp.; military commander (in Africa) SINDVIT “For the name, see Schénfeld, p. 208. One of the army officers who served in Africa under Ioannes 36 Troglita in 347 and 548; Coripp. doh. vt 521-2 (stationed with Geisirith
1155
i
SINDVIT
SISEBVTVS
and Putzintulus on the left flank at the battle of Marta, in summer 547),
Siricius . physiologus VI/VII Ztprciou pucroneyoys Zacos 686 = Dumbarton a Oaks - seal 58.106.2886, Zacos 686b (two seals; obv.: eagle; rev.: CIPI/KIOVO/ VCIOA/OFOV. The name on the reverse could perhaps be Kipixiov),
vin 374-6 (stationed with Ifisdaias at the battle of the Plains of Cato, in summer 548). For his rank and post, cf. Putzintulus Sinnion
Hun
(Sivvicov)
leader
533, 551
In 533 he and Balas commanded a contingent of mounted archers Six hundred strong from the Huns allied to Rome which accompanied th of “Belisarius
expedition
against
the
Vandals;
he
was
noted
for
his
strength and bravery; Proc. BV 1 1i.tt-12, cf BG IV 19.7. On these Hun allies, cf. Proc. Bt 19.10, 1 1.5-11, and for their activities in the Vandal war, BV 1 12.8, 17.3, 18.3, 18.13-19, 19.18, 19-33, H 2.35 3-7 » 3-16. i.4, Presumably they were sent home, as promised by Belisarius (BR saders, I own their under allies Huns, after the campaign ended. These are not to be confused with the Huns who served as foederati under os Roman officers ict e.g. Althias). Cotrigur the of leader a was In551 (for the date, cf. Aratius) Sinnion Huns ho, after their defeat by the Utigurs (under Sandilchus), took and children into the Roman empire and were allowed by their wiv Justinian to settle in Thrace; Proc, BG tv 19.7.
(Ajemi(lius) Sinsicio (Libyca t (1
167 = AE
1954,
134) V/VI:
v.sp., comes
STERIS Recorded
as
owner
of a domus
in
a papyrus
officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard — 537 Officer (Sopu@dpos) of the bodyguard of Belisarius; sent with Magnus ° Pp ney Oe the ~CGoths;w+» Proe. v . of sere . Tibur and harass the fort 1 in . autumn 537 to occupy BG 1 4.7. See further Magnus and Belisarius, p. gor, After a while he was disabled from further fighting by a wound to his right hand; BG 4
Sinthues (Zw8ouns)
4.95 Moorish
Sinzera
chief
540/ PRAT
One of the Moorish ‘duces’ with Carcasan and Antalas in wit 546/547; Coripp. leh. wv 634. During this winter he took part im the battle against Ioannes 36 in which Anialas was defeated ; Coripp. Toh.
Heracleopolis
Magna, dated in Aug./Sept. 596; SB 9153, line 8 (a tporregitns (FL Toannes 108) tol ev8d§ou oikfou Zipews] tot TepiBAfeTtou Kops}ros), cf. line 30 for the name. Siroes: see Gavades
II
Sisbertus
assassin of Hermenegildus
Presumably
a Visigoth,
485 a
Sent by Leovigild in 585 to murder Hermenegildus in Tarragona; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 585, cf. Greg. Tur, HF vin 28, Greg. Dial. m 31 (Leovigild sent ‘suos apparitores’). He was himself put to death by Reccared in 587; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 587. Cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, p. 73.
Sisebutus
king of the Visigoths
612-620
On the name, cf. Schonfeld, p. 208. He had two sons, Theudila
(who became a monk), Ep.
Reccared (his successor), Isid. Hist. Goth. 61.
PLRE «.
from
596
(Egypt)
Wisig. 8; and
kinG of the Visigoths a. 612-621 Feb,: successor of Gundemar (died Feb./March 612); Lat. reg. Visig, 32 (MGH, AA xu, p. 467) {reigned for eight years, ten months, twenty days), Isid. Hist. Cth 60 (reigned for eight years, six months), cf. Fredegar. rv 33 (succeeded Witteric; an error). He waged two successful campaigns (perhaps in 614 and 615} against
the Romans in Spain, inflicting a cities, including some coastal cities Fist. Goth. 61, Fredegar. tv 33. His end the fighting survives; Ep. Wistg.
heavy defeat and capturing several which he razed to the ground; Isid. correspondence with Caesarius 2 to 3-6 (MGH, Epp. ut, pp. 663~7), and
see Cacsarius, For the date, cf. Isid. Chron. 415 (MIGH, AA x1, p. 479). He is recorded to have subdued the Astures (through Bh) and the ‘per duces; ef. Suinthila); Isid. Hftsi. Goth.61. He subdued
200,
Cantabria
Siphilas
Spain,p. 161) and extended Visi gothic control from the sea to the Pyrenees; Fredegar. tv 33. He apps arently created a Visigothic fleet; Isid. Hist. Goth., Recap. (MGH, AA xa, p. 294), and cl. Thompson, op. tit. pp.
(Ztpikes)
+ of - the bodyguard officer
anie Canetantianus off Constanu
22
438 43
; ns . 1 Proc. . BV 1 15.507 re n comRoma the other Stotzas and sought sanctuary together with in
a church
Gadiaufala,
(=
at Gazophyla
she bore
2,:to whom
two
sons,
167 and
a
Wife Tur. AP vats 45, x 8. As second, younger, son (name unknown); Greg. left him intending to she nd’s maltreatment of her,
a result of her husba stay with Desiderius 2 until he marry his nephew Virus, who sent her to her all her husband’s gold and was ready to marry her; she took with silver and
other moveable
valuables,
and
also their eldest son, Toannes,
r of ( irus she married leaving behind the younger; after the murde erius in 583), 45 (with Desid Desiderius; Greg. Tur. HF vir 27 (with
him to Toulouse), x 8. Tn §9e Desiderius at Albi in 587, accompanying rty and ‘Tetradia was condemned Eulalius sued for the return of his prope
fourfold what she had taken, by a council of bishops and laymen to repay enjoy the property but was allowed to return to live in the Auvergne and ren by father; however her child there which she had inherited from her Tur. HF x 8. Desiderius were declared illegitimate, Greg. Tetricus
.
.
bishop of Langres
539/340-572/373 |
179); Greg. Tur. V. Pall 9% Son of Gregorius (Attalus) (PLRE 0, p. and he was therefore vs His mother was Armentaria (PLRE n, p. 150) S€ Gregory of Tours; of e before c. 506/507. He was a great-uncl ae stemma 12. in tne | ic fa ad : he succecded his father Bishop of Langres a. 539/540-572/573 He was bishop for thirty- : : see in 539/540; Greg. Tur. V. Patr. 7.4. 13 years; Ven.
Fort. Carm. 1v 3, lines 5-6. He died
therefore in 572/5
nu.
Thalassius: praefectianus (East) V/VI; PLRE
near Constantina)
loannes
and in the acts of several
eS
Iv 3.
left the church on pledges of when their troops deserted to Stotzas; they rroe ov + . the less; Proc. BV n 15.52.59, safety but were executed by Stotzas none Jord. Rom. 369. LVI wife of Eulalius (in Gaul) te. re Petradia mother’s side only; Greg: Tur. Of noble (?senatorial) family on her iorem). She inherited property HF x 8 (nobilem ex matre, patre infer below). from her father in the Auvergne (sce of Eulalius
(where the rubric alone survives)
In old age he was incapacitated by a stroke; Greg. Tur. HF v 5. Venantius Fortunatus composed an epitaph on him; Ven. Fort. Carm.
infantry forces In summer 536 Terentius and Sarapis commanded the
manders
103
councils; Cone. Gall. 511-695, pp. 198 (Orléans in 549), 168 (Paris in 552), 203 (Lyon in 567/70), and see Stroheker, no. 385,
Thalelaeus
i
vall, teacher of law (Pat Berytus)
One of the eight teachers of law to whom Constitutio “Omnem’ regulating legal studies named sixth, cf. Theophilus 1, and was one of He probably taught at Berytus; in his work he at Berytus (Cyrillus, Demosthenes, Domninus,
533
Justinian addressed his on Dec. 16, 533; he is the viri illustres antecessores, cited only earlier teachers Eudoxius and Patricius,
cf. PLRE u, pp. 335, 353, 373, 412 and 839), and see Theodorus 7. Author of a commentary on the Codex fustinianus, of which many fragments are cited in the scholia to the Basilica; Basilica, ed. Hermbach, vi 72-8, cf. Bas. v 643 and 871 (he is styled 6 keoSixeuths). Described by
Theodorus 64 as 6 THs vouiKi|s 6p8aApds; Bas. 1v 288, He probably began his commentary on the first edition of the Codex Justinianus and revised it after the second edition was published in 534; he mentions none of the Novels later than 5363; see Kubler (below), 1209. His work is alluded to be Matthaeus Blastares (fourteenth-century canonist), in PG 144, 197 (Oaréraias avtixévowp Tous KwMBiKas eis TAaTos e€eScoxe). He was dead
when Stephanus 18 wrote; Bas. 1 763, u 489, V 445. He probably did not write a commentary on the Digest also; cf Basilica vi 47-9, See further B. Ktibler, in P~W’ v a, 1208-10. The name
occurs‘on a seal of mid sixth- to mid seventh-century date;
Zacos 1024 (obv. QaA~AcAai—ou; rev. Qeo-Boo-—10u), poet; scholasticus
Theaetetus
M VI
--Author of a number of poems included in the Cycle of Agathias; Anth. Gr. vi. 27, 1x 659, x 16, XVI 221, 233 (all Qeartn Tou oyoAaoTiKol) and
xvi gab (Qeoariyrov). Of these, xvi 32b honours the jurist Iuhianus 10, possibly on the publication of his Latin epitome of Justinian’s Novels, which was in-or shortly after 555. Another poem of Theaetetus, rx 659,
s narrated in one ae probably in 572 in view of the sequence of event p Nicetus of Lyon. ©. bisho of death HF v 5 which occurred before the » Clore sk _ oe April 2, 573. Also recorded as bishop in Greg. Tur, HF wv 16, Vil 5» G Se
elebrates renovation work by Domninus 2 in c. 567. See Alan and Averil Cameron, JHS 86 (1966), pp. 14 and 21, Possibly identical with an otherwise unknown Theaetetus who wrote
1222
1223
THEOCTISTA
THEAETETVS
(in Laur. 24.9, F.43 verso a work (unpublished) mrepi “ATTIK@V dvopcrtooy ded in Suid. OQ 806) and (recor ~ 45 recto), another work trepi trapoisicov
Theocritus
is perhaps the Theactetus cited in scholia on Theocritus (Gow,
i i |
i (1950), p. Ixxxill); see Alan and Averil Cameron,
|
Thecla: comitissa
of. cil., pp. 19-20.
(East) 519/538; PLRE u.
king of the Ostrogoths
Theia
552
he
Theia (also Thila, Thela, Teta) ; coins (in Kraus, 203-9). Telas; Proc., Agath. Teia; Mar. Avent., Agnellus. brother of Son of Fredigernus; Agath. 1, prooem. 31, 1 20.1. Elder
Aligernus; Agath. 1 8.6, 20.1. In 552 he was sent to Verona by Totila with the pick of the Gothic laly; army under his command to check the advance of Narses 1 into
Narses passed him and After Proc. BG 1 26.21—4 (and cf. Narses). rejoined Totila at army his and Theia advanced into central Italy, Rome; Proc. BG tv 29.1.
KinG of the Ostrogoths a. 552: after the defeat of the Goths at Busta
Theocharistus t Oeoyapiotou
Zacos
ée€dpyou;
2
M VI/M VII exarchus Oaks _ seal 503 = Dumbarton
538.106.4867 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (142) of Qeoyaptotau; rev. : cruciform monogram (74) of é&pxou). Perhaps the head ofa guild (cf. Bury, /mp. Adm. Sys., p. 72) rather than exarchus of Italy or Africa. Theocharistus
642
illustrius
2 ~
In late 641/early 642 he travelled from Africa to Constantinople with a letter from Maximus Confessor to the cubicularius Toannes 261; in it Maximus
commended
him to loannes
(tov ov aUTad pou Seotrothv TOV
ueyaAotrperréatatov iAAovoTpIoV KUpiov O honore ‘in ration wrote to Gregory requesting its consec y; preg. Ep. ceremon the gregory instructed bishop Castorius to perform 1s (a. $92 Jan; Themotea inlustris femina).
Themotea
T224
(both
addressed ‘Theoctistae patriciae’), She perhaps became patricia after 590, since the title is not recorded in Ep. 15. Styled ‘excellentia vestra’ or similar in Lp. vn 23 and xI 27.
She was at court in close attendance on the empress and was involved parvulos dominos quos nutritis praccipuis moribus instituere curetis et gloriosos eunuchos
qui eis deputati sunt ammonere
ut...etc.),
XI 27.
She and Andreas sent thirty pounds of gold to Italy in 597 to ransom captives of the Lombards, and Gregory sent back a golden key of St
Peter; Ep. vu 23. On these keys, ef MGH,
Epp. 1, p. 39, 0. 5.
Maurice gave her great riches, including the huge palace recently built by Petrus 9 Barsymes; Joh. Eph. Mf mr 5.18 (cited under Petrus), Chron, 1234, xxvii,
THEOCTISTE
Theoctiste
daughter
3 .
of the emperor
Maurice
LVI/E
VI
sister of Anastasia 5 and_ Daughter of Maurice and Constantina 1; of the sisters and their Cleopatra; CAron. Pasch. s.a. 602, 605, For the fate
see Constantina. mother (all eventually executed in 605 or 607), Theoctistus (MAMA
537
doctor (in Rome)
BG 1 2.26~9. he treated and saved the life of Arzes; Proc.
MYM
2
per Africam
c. 570
a) a. 5407543: in pvx (in Phoenice Libanensis, at Damascus or Palmyr
in Lebanon (oi 540 Theoctistus and Molatzes, commanders of the troops h with six Antioc d sav tv Aidven oTpatiwt&y Spxovtss), entere 8.2, They BP Proc. ns; thousand men to defend the city from the Persia t that though was it when abandoned the defences and fled from the city the wall was breached,
and thus allowed
MVM
PER AFRICAM
¢, a. 570: magister militum
the enemy
provinciae Africanae,
kinsman
Theoctistus 3
(probably in June 537) A doctor in Rome; during the siege of §37~-538
Theoctistus
, Pelagius I at Rome of the wish of the bishop of Constantinople tinople Eutychius, for relics from Rome, and who returned to Constan taking various relics and also a letter from Pelagius to Eutychius; Pelag. I, Ep. 20 (a. 558 Dec./559 Feb. 2). defeated and killed by the Moors in c. 570; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 570.
m 416): PLRE nt.
Theoctistus 1
1
THEODEBALDVS
3
to enter and take
of Maurice
LVI
the Addressee of a letter from pope Gregory in Sept. 595, concerning ris; imperato cognato sto (Theocti 17 vt Ep. Greg. priest; innocence of a recalls he is styled ‘excellentia vestra’), Otherwise unknown; his name
that of Theoctista emperor.
sister.
2, the emperor’s
a cousin of the
Possibly
M VI/M VIL cubicularius et chartularius Theoctistus 4. Oeoxtictou KouBiKovAaptou kal xaptouAapiou; Zacos 554 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (134) of @eoxtiotou; rev.: KOV/BIKSAA/ PISSXAR/TSAAP’). On chartularius, see Narses 1, p. 914 2MVM
per Numidiam
VI/VII
and Rhecithangus Antioch; Proc. BP u 8.17-20. In 541 Theoctistus Libanensis; Proc. ce Phoeni were in command of the troops stationed in 1 19.33 (ol TEY es), &exovr BP 1 16.17 (ol T&v év AiBave oTpaTiotay rius at Dara Belisa with tv AiBdven KecroAdywv SpXovTss). They were asure of disple the feared when they favoured an invasion of Persia but ruled, they which areas the the emperor if they left Phoenice and Syria, TS YOpay Thy Tov GS1)o undefended from the Arabs (&te ob puaa€avras
Theoctistus 5
bound by the holy time of the summer solstice when the Arabs were invasion; Proc. BP the d truce not to make war and so they accompanie Two months later 93-4. pp. i 16.6.17~19. For the holy truce, cf. Hitti, and
M/L Vi ?rationalis (in Palestine) Theod... In line 5 of a greatly damaged inscription, probably an imperial decree of Justin IT and Sophia, there survive the letters ...Ka8 Osod...5 Rev. Bibl. N.s.17, p. 123, 2.15 Negeb. Possibly Theod... was a
the grounds that it was the Apxov) ; they were overruled by Belisarius on
period of truce was over they were anxious to return, because the
ndarus (PLRE Lebanon and Syria were under threat from Alamu accompanied Ildiger and Proc, BP 1 19.33-4.39- In 543 Theoctistus ation for prepar in izon MVM per Orientem Martinus 2 to Cithar part in took mably presu invasion of Persia; Proc. BP 1 24.13. He though , Anglon at s invasion and the subsequent rout of the Roman
0); the the the not
these events; Proc. BP B_ named again by Procopius in his account of and then Rhecithangyus, es 24,19, 25.17-31. Theoctistus with first Molatz and
and possibly Idiger, was therefore a dux, probably Damascus and Palmyra in Perhaps identical with
apparently a territorial commander one of the two duces who were based at | Phoenice Libanensis; cf.‘ Cutzes. the vir illustris Theoctistus who told pope 1226
Pp. He is recorded on a lead seal found at Carthage, BCTH 1927, ? at/a..t rev.: atu/niu, tus] eposi/[ s)/{p]r 47g: obv.: + The/{oc]tistu( /{mJagist(er) /mil(itum) pfer]/Numi[d(iam)]. ‘The surviving letters is seem certain (see the sketch in BCTH, loc. cit.) but the meaning seal, second A 2. tus Theoctis with l identica be obscure. Theoctistus may Fr. apparently with the same text, was published in Bull, Soc, Nat. Ant, ecliv, p. 1925, BOTH also cf. 1915, p. 300, no. 1, and
:
KaG(oA1Kds). Theodahad
(king of the Ostrogoths 534-536): PLRE nu. king of the Franks
5477555 s.a. 548, Avent. Mar. Son of Theodebertus; Greg. Tur. HF ut 27, 37,
Theodebaldus
1
Proc. BG tv 24.11, Agath. 14.7. His mother was Deoteria; Greg. Tur. HF Mm 27. his xinG of the Franks a. 547-535: he succeeded to the throne on father’s death in 547; Proc. BG m 24.11, Agath. 1 4.7, 6.6, Mar, Avent,
1227
THEODEBALDVS
s.a. 548, ones
1
THEODEBERTVS
; Agath, a child at his accession Tur. HF 1 37. He was still
on campaign against the Thuringi;
recover cities in southern Gaul
14.7, 5.1, 6.1 (his health was poor), 1 14.8. He married a Lombard princess, Vuldetrad a, whom he disliked ; Greg. Tur. HF tv 9, Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 21, Shortly after his aecession he received an embassy (see Ioannes 40 and letter in reply, Missurius) bringing congr atulations from Justinian; his rejecting criticisms of Theodebert, is extant; Ep. dlustras. 18 (MGH, Epp.
back an embassy of his own
“ey
in, p. 131). In 551 Justinian sent Leontius 5 as envoy to Theodeba! seeking an alliance against Totila and the restoration of lands in Italy occupied by Theodebert; Theodebald rejected these requests but sent
Varnian
in the conquest of Burgundy In 534 he joined forces with his uncles which they then divided between them; Mar. Avent. s.a. 534, cf Agath. iq.t, 6.6 (the Alamanni and other neighbouring peoples). In 535 he and his uncles entered into a military alliance with Justinian against the Goths in Italy; Proc. BG 15.10. This did not prevent them from secretly agreeing in late 536 to send military help (from their subject peoples) to
the dates, see Stein,
leader (in Italy)
5533/5Syre 4
the Goths, then under Vitigis; Proc. BG 1 13.27-8, In 538 Vheodebert
A Varnian, son of Vaccarus; during the winter of 553~4, following bis father’s death, he took his followers (Spe
sent aforce of Burgundians to help the Goths to besiege Milan; Proc. BG u 12.389, and see further below.
trois éTropgévois Ouapvols) to join
In 539 Theodebert personally led a large invasion force into north ltaly, feigning friendship with the Goths until he was safely across the
the Romans and met Narses 1 at Rimini; they received gold and became
Agath. 1 21.2-3.
allies of Rome; Theodebertus
king of the Franks
I
533~3¢
an if
wR
Son of Theoderic (PLRE u, Theodericus 6); Greg. Tur, HP it 1, 3, 7 lis 20, 23, Agath. 13.6, Predegar. uf 29, 31, 32, 39) Lib. Hist. Franc. 19. 8 1037 p. 1, mother was the Burgundian princess, Suavegotho (PLRE and he had a sister, Theudichildis. He was nephew of Chiodomer, He was Childebert and Chlotharius (Chlothacharius) (all in PLRE 1).
born before 511; Greg. Tur, #F a 1. He
married
Theodebaldus,
Deoteria
in
c. 533/534
and
had
who was his successor as king; Greg.
a
son
by
Tur. HE mr 23
36, 37, Proc. BG Iv a4.ut » Agath. 14.7, Mar, Avent. s.a. 548, 5.2. 540 he left Deoteria and married Wisegardis, a Lombard prince : whom he had been betrothed by his father; she soon died 20, 2 ut remarried, but did not return to Deoteria; Greg. Tur, //F aul. Diac. Fest. Lang. 1 at. wn
In his father’s reign he went on several military¢€ xpedinic ons attacked a party of raiding Dani and killed their king Chiochiiae and Chiothan& (PLRE n); Greg.est Tur, HP ug. He went with his father
Agath.
2.38, IV 24.6 (0 Dpdyyav &pynyds).
over by Chlotharius (PLRE 11, Chlothacharius), his uncle; Greg. Tur.
‘Vheudibaldus
HF m 21. The statements in Procopius, BG 1 13, that his sister married Amalaric and that it was he who overthrew and killed Amalaric are not correct. His name is given by Procopius in error for that of his uncle Childebert. xine of the Franks a. 533-547: he succeeded to his father’s kingdom on Theoderic’s death in 533, after a struggle with his two surviving
uncles, Childebert and Chlotharius; Greg. Tur. AF ut 23-4,
(see Leudardus) ; Proc. BG iv 24.11-30, Late
1 14.8. On
Greg. Tur, A/F mt 7. He was sent to
occupied by the Visigoths; Greg. Tur.
3.6, 4.1, Fredegar. m 40, Lib. Hist. Franc. 25. For the date, see Stein, Bas. Emp. 1 333. King of the Franks; Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 539, Mar. Avent. $8.8. 534, $.a. 539, s.a. 548, Jord. Rom. 375, Proc. BG 1 13.27,
in 552, after the death of Theia, he was approac hed for help by the Ostrogoths; he refused, but Leutharis and Butilinus chose to act on their own initiative; Agath. 1 5.9ff, 6.1, He died following a stroke, early in 555, and his kingdom was taken HF w 9, Mar. Avent. s.a. 555, Agath. 816-17. Bas- Emp.
I
river Po, when he turned on them and routed them; he then routed the Roman troops near Ticinum and occupied the Roman and the Gothic camps; his troops plundered widely in Aemilia and Liguria and Genoa was sacked but they began to suffer badly from disease and Theodebert withdrew back to Gaul; according to Procopius his retreat was clue to letter of protest from Belisarius; Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 539, Mar. Avent. s.a. 539, Jord. Rom. 375, Proc. BG m 25,1-2.7~16.20-3, Greg.
Tur. HF in 32. Perhaps in 540 he and Childebert planned an attack on Chlotharius but abandoned the attempt after a violent storm, supposedly following -ptayers by Clovis’ widow Ghrotchildis (PLRE w), disrupted their forces;
Greg. Tur, HF mi 28, Lib. Hist. France. 25, Fredegar. mt 41. The date was apparently shortly before the invasion of Spain in 541 by Childebert and Chlotharius (Greg. Tur, HF ut 29).
During the 5408, while the Romans and the Goths were at war in ltaly, Theodebert occupied parts of Liguria, the Cottian Alps and much of Venetia, and subjected them to taxation; Proc. BG rv 24.6, 24.26-7 { granicd7 by Totila). Ina letter to Justinian replying to a question about
1229
THEODEBERTVS
en bert included with the Thuringii, the extent of Frankish rule, Theode s) and ‘tota Francia’, also ‘partes Nortsuavi, Saxones, Eucii (? = Jute r 20 (MGH, Epp. im, p. 133) (the lette Italiae Pannoniaeque’; Ep. Austras. ef beli 540s). Agathias records the is undated but probably belongs to the plans at the end of his life to had t in Constantinople that Theodeber e the empire was Thrace
attack
and
advance
on
Constantinople
Theodebertus IT.
1 22. (Chlodosinda) who married Chrodoaldus; Ionas, V. Columb. (in ently subsequ He 608). (by 35 Husband of Bilichildis; Fredegar. 1v of Father 37. 1v . Fredegar 612) killed her and married Theudichildis; the to 604 in d betrothe r daughte a Meroveus 3; Fredegar. tv 38. He had 30, and cf. Lib,_Lombard prince Adaloald; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. w
death). The Italian lands whic
s.a. 556. empire until 556; Mar. Avent,
ded by a wild bull while He died in 547; Agath.14.5~6 (mortally woun HF un 36 (after a long Tur. . Greg w), (voo out hunting), Proc. BG iv 24.6 after Clovis, in the fourteenth year illness), 37 (he died thirty-seven years Fort. V. 5. Germ. vil 26-7. On of his reign), Mar. Avent. 8.2. 548, Ven.
612; this Hist. Franc. 38 (his daughter, allegedly desired by Theoderic in than Meroveus, passage also alludes to other sons of Theodebert, older
Stein, Bas-Emp. 0 816. ived from uncertain but could be 538 he rece thousand Andreas 3, a request to send three ntini Brega patricius Bregantinus (in solacium
A whom Theoderic also killed). Tur. Born in 585 and baptised by bishop Magncricus of Trier; Greg. him for hed establis was court royal HF vin 37, Fredegar. tv 5. In 589 a 36. at Soissons; Greg. Tur. 7 1x 32, xine of the Franks a. 596-612: on the death of his father he became V. _king of Austrasia with his capital at Metz; Fredegar. 1v 16, Ionas, and ow overthr his until 596 from a Columb. 1 18. He was king of Austrasi
the year, on September 22, and patricii); the embassy arrived late in ng while Andreas returned to Theodebert took. no action, waiti ns came from the emperor, Ep. Constantinople and fresh instructio Bregantinus is probably identical Austras. 19 (MGH, Epp. 1, p. 132). e in north Italy from 537 to 539 with Bergantinus (PLREM, p. 225), activ
death im in 612 (see 7 below). _ by the army of Fredegundis In 596 he and his brother suffered a defeat advisers) expelled
538 to March 539; if this was the and besieged in Milan from June rt was playing a double game occasion of Justinian’s request, Theodebe s to of Burgundians to help the Goth he had
sent a strong
and Chlotharius
kish king (6 Opeyyov Theodebert may be identical with the Fran an embassy including reprePactAevs) who once sent to Justinian s) in order to buttress his claim te sentatives from the Angili (?the Angle 10.
of Arles, dated May 6, 538 In a letter from pope Vigilius to Caesarius with a query have sent an envoy Modericus to the pope
he is recorded to
heodericus
ying a brother’s wife; Ep- Arclat, concerning absolution for the sin of marr a letter from
of Arles;
Zp. dusiras,
p. 124). s as just and mild; HE a His reign is categorised by Gregory of Tour Tur, H/F mt. Accoraing 25. He himself was ‘elegans atque utilis’; Greg. point of rashness ; Agath to Agathias he was courageous to the ld. He was succeeded by his son Theodeba
1230
ae
1g, ef Lib.
Hist. Franc.
34
Hadrill, Frede eine and the Oise, as far as the Channel, see WallaceIv 15. In 602 he Lang. Hist, Diac. Paul. P. 13, n. 4); F redegar. IV 20, 375 ons; Fredegar. Iv at (cf. ined Theoderic in subduing the Gasc e
26.8rule over ‘Brittia’ (? = Denmark); Proc. BG w
Aurelian
wv
he and his brother defeated (attributing it to Theodebert). In 600 for themselves; Theodebert Chlotharius and seized most of Neustria us Dentelini (lying between the ccquired the whole of the so-called ducat gar.,
besiege Milan.
bishop
his li; F redegar. wv 17. In 499 he (or
Brunichildlis from Austrasia ; Fredegar.
force
addressee in 546/547 o gen. 38 (MGH, Epp. 0, p. 57), He was also the 10 (MGH, Epp. 8:
596-612
a (q.v.). According to the Lib. Hist. Franc. 37 and 38 his mother was his that claimed y allegedl mistress of Childebert. In 605 Brunichildis time father was not Childebert but one of the gardeners; she was at the aunt an had He 27. 1v . Fredegar urging Theoderic to make war on him;
whil
Narses in Italy against Totila, by his cf. 5-6 (his intentions thwarted longer alive then); Agath. 1 4.1, the for d h he seized were not recovere
since
king of the Franks
. .,..
36, Elder son of Childebert Il; Greg. Tur. HF vut 37, IX g, 20, 29, 32, Lib. 11, rv Lang. Hist. lonas, ¥. Columb. 118, Fredegar. rv 5, Paul. Diac. 18, Paul. Hist, Franc. 37. Grandson of Brunichildis; lonas, V. Columb. 1 icus Theoder of Brother Diac. Hist. Lang. wv 11, and see stemma 18.
s this to the campaign of distracted by the war in Italy (Agathias date was no ic. 552; Theodebert, cf. below,
the date of his death, see At some date which is Justinian, via the envoy troops to the aid of the
I
THEODEBERTVS
I
4 ), In 604 he and Chlothartus
made
peace at Compiégn
Hist. Lang. wv 28. Also in puthout fighting; Fredegar. 1v 26, Paul. Diac. above). Attacked . is year his daughter was betrothed
|
to Adaloald
(see
was able to make y Theoderic in 605, at Brunichildis instigation, he redegar. IV 27. ‘F er; murd Peace without fighting after Protadius Ermenberga, of eric Uheod Saeed in 608, after the humiliation by allia st him with again nce futile and brief d a joine ined A veodebert gar. 1v 31. In 610 he raided hlotharius, Wittericus and Agilulfus; Frede
1231
THEUDICHILDIS
UU
THEODEBERTVS
2
mt
through his greatly superior forces he was able to secure the cession not
when he captured Tours he advised bishop Gregory that Leudastes should be reappointed comes; Greg. Tur. Hi v 48. In 575 he was
only of Alsace but also of other territories (see further Theodericus); Fredegar. tv 37. While he and ‘Theoderic were involved in these disputes, they sent envoys to Chlotharius but he, on the advice, allegedly, of S: Columbanus, declined to intervene; Tonas, FP. Columb. 1 24. In 612 he was defeated by Theoderic at Toul and Ziilpich ang
Godegisel, defeated and killed; his body was later retrieved by a certain Aunulf (otherwise unknown) and buried in Angouléme; Greg. Tur, Hs wv 50, cf. 51 (his death occurred eighteen days before that of Sigibert), vid, 18 ad fin.
overthrown; he fled but was stripped of his royal vestments
and
captured
to Cologne,
taken
iv 38, Lib, Hist. Franc. 38, lonas, 1. Columb. 1 28, 30. According to Tonas, V. Columb. 1 28, he was delivered over to Brunichildis, who first had him made a cleric and shortly afterwards had him murdered; cf. also 42
rv
Fredegar.
(she
for
is blamed
murder),
his
Lib.
Hist,
Franc.
98
(murdered at Cologne while surrendering his treasury ,, Paul, Diac. Hist, Lang. w 40 (killed). ‘ Fredegarius alludes to the simplicitatem ‘Theudeberti’; Fredegar. tv 35:
Addressee of several letters from pope Gregory; Greg. Lp. x10 (a. 601 June) (addressed ‘Theodeberto regi Francorum’), and Lp. vi 49 (a. 496 July), 1% 215 hs g99 Jet, 0068 fa saa July) (all jointly with his brother; ef. Theocdericus After
Columbanus’
St
exile
from
Burgundy
offered him a place to settle at Bregenz remained
until 612; lonas,
in
‘Theodebert
610,
(Brigantia), where the saint
V. Columb. 1 27, 30.
son of Chilperic
.
Theodebertus
M/L VI
under
Guntchramnus
and
Boso
MM VI
Venantius Fortunatus wrote her epitaph and also a poem in her praise; Ven, Fort. Carm. 1v 25 (epitaphium Theudechildae reginae), v1 3 (de Theudechilde regina). Daughter of Theoderic I and Suavegotho (both in PLA: 1); 1 (daughter of Suavegotho). She was of royal: Flodoard, Hist. Rem. family and made a royal marriage; her father, grandfather, brother and husband were all royal, as were her ancestors; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1v 25, lines
g-to
frater,
{cul
genitor,
coniunx,
avus
atque
culmine
priores
succiduo regius ordo fuit), v3, Hine + (regali stirpe coruscans). Since she was the daughter of Theoderic and Suavegotho, she was sister of the Frankish king Theodebert and so presumably identical with tl 1e unnamed sister of Theodebert who marricd Hermegisclus, king of U aS Ga Varni, and after his death, bricfly, her stepson Radigis, before the latter
divorced her and apparently sent her back to Gaul (d&ttoméutetai); Proc. BG iw 20.11-12,.20~1.41. One of Venantius’ poems alludes to a child or children of her own; cf. Carm. vig, fine to (cum sis prole potens, gratia maior adest). Nothing further is known of this and the epitaph is silent on the subject. She is praised for her lavish generosity to the poor and for her activity as a builder of churches; Ven. Fort. Carm. rv 25, lines 11-12, v1 3, lines
17-30. ; She died aged seventy-five; Ven. Fort. Carm. 1v 25, line 22. Could she be identical with the Frankish princess buried beneath the cathedral at
Greg. Tur. HF rv 23, cf. 47 (the oath).
In 574 he was sent by his father to attack Tours and Poitiers and other cities of Sigibert across the Loire; he defeated Gundovald t near Poiner and then indulged in an orgy of killing and burning around Tours,
Frankish queen; wife of Hermegisclus
1
Theudechildis
Cologne? Cf Anonyma
r
Son of king Chilperic; Greg. Tur. //F' tv 23, 28, 47 (his eldest son;, 5°. His mother was Audovera and he was brother of Merovechus and Chlodovechus; Greg. Tur. HF tv 28. Nephew of Sigibert; Greg. Tur. HF wv 51. Brother of Basina; Greg. Tur. HF v 39, V1 34; IX 39. In 562, during the civil war between Sigibert and Chilperic, he was captured by Sigibert in Soissons and kept in exile for a whole year apud Ponticonem villam’ (Ponthion, cf. Dalton, n, p. 524) and then released after taking an oath never to act against Sigibert again and sent back to
his father laden with gifts;
of Sigibert
to be
Fredegar,
and sent in chains to Chalon;
the army
by
attacked
Theudichildis 2 One
of the queens
7, wife of Charibert
(reginae)
of Charibert,
after
whose
M VI
death
she
areas, attacking churches, the
sought the hand of Guntram; she went to him with all her treasures, but
clergy, monks and nuns in a way which Gregory of Tours described as even worse than the persecution of Diocletian; Greg. Tur. /f/° Iv 47) ch
he kept them and dismissed her to a monastery at Arles; she tried to escape to Spain, but finally died in the monastery in misery; Greg. Tur. HE wy 26.
Limoges,
Cahors and other neighbouring
49 (subdued
the cities to Chilperic
by fire and sword). On
1242
this occasion
1233
THEVDICHILDIS
THEODELINDA
3
wife of Theodebert Il E VIP In 610 Theodebert killed his wife Bilichildis and married Theudi-
Theudichildis 3
wa
childis; Fredegar. tv 37.
Fe
dux Ultraiuranus Theudefredus For the name, see Schinfeld, p. 230. pvx
(under
a. 573-574:
Guntram)
(?573~)591_ oe
in 573 he succeeded Vaefarius;
Mar. Avent. s.a. 573 (cited under Vaefarius). In 574 he and Wiolicus, ‘duces Guntchramni’,
defeated a force of Lombard
monastery of Agaunum
invaders near the
(St Maurice en Valais); Fredegar. m 68, cf.
Mar. Avent. s.a. 574. DVX VLTRAIVRANVS @ 591: in 591 he was dux in the region east of the lmar 2; Fredegar. 1 Jura, when he died and was succeeded by Wanda
13 (Theudefredus
dux Ultra Iuranus moritur, cui successit Wandalos
marus in honore ducatus).
in the region Possibly Theudefred had served as Guntram’s dux in 574. Ch area that in active beyond the Jura since 573, since he was also Vaefarius. M VI son of Theodahad Theodegisclus late 536 he was placed — Son of Theodahad; after his father’s murder in Proc. BG 1 11.16 under guard by Vitigis, apparently in Rome; Their mother was Gudeliva. (QeudéyioKAos), Brother of Theodenantha.
ve
Cf. PLRE u, stermma 38.
548-549 . king of the Visigoths Theudegiselus Chron. Caesaraug. Theudisclus; Theudegisilus; Greg. Tur. Thiudisclus; Isid., Lat. reg. Visig. Thiudigisglosa; Jord. the army of Theudis against In 541 he commanded (duce Theudisclo)
g off their retreat by the Frankish invaders of Spain; after first cuttin ted a crushing defeat on _ blocking the passes over the Pyrenees, he inflic the few survivors to go home to them, killing most of them and allowing Goth. 41. Gaul only in return for a large payment, Isid. Hist. in 548 after the king e becam he 49: 548-5 a. KING of the Visigoths assassinated at a banquet murder of Theudis (in June) but was himself months; Jord. Get. 393 in late 549 after a reign lasting one year, seven months), Lat. reg. Visig. 21 Chron. Caesaraug. 8.a. 544 (one year, seven Greg. Tur, HF in 30, Isid. Hist. (one year, six months, thirteen days),
Archiv xxvu (1902) Goth. 44, 45. For the dates, ef. Zeumer, Neues the miraculous about an anecdote 4igff., 417-18. He is also mentioned in 25. springs at Osser near Seville in Greg. Tur. Glor. Mart. His successor was Agila.
ipsis, qui cum victoriam coronatus est, nomine Teudelapius, ducatum suscepit). He died in office (some time in the mid seventh century) and was
succeeded by Atto; Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 50. queen of the Lombards Theodelinda
c. 589-616 (-?)
Described as a Frank; Fredegar. tv 34. On her origins, see Wallace-
Hadrill, Fredegar., p. 22, n. 3. She was daughter of Garibaldus 1 (king of the Bavarians)
and Walderada
(Vuldetrada); Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist.
Lang. cod. Goth, 6, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. ut 30. Sister of Grimoald;Fredegar. 1v 34; and of Gundoald, Fredegar. 1v 34, Origa Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 6, Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang. m 30, IV 40, 48. See
stemmata tga and c. When betrothed to the Frankish king Childebert I, she was taken away
to live in Italy by her_brother Chindaalds
In Italy sne married
Auct. Haun. Extr. 9 cod. Goth. 6, Paul. death of Authari Lombard leaders,
the Lombard
Pevucgar.
king, Authari,
IV 34.
probably
in 589;
(MGH, AA tx, p. 338), Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. Lang. Diac. Hist, Lang. ut go (on May 15, ?n8g). After the in 590 she allegedly chose, after consultations with to marry Agilulf and make him king; Paul. Diac, Hist.
(p. 339); Lang. wt 30, 35 (they married in Nov., 590), Auct, Haun, Extr. 15
of Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. Lang. cod. Goth. 6, Fredegar, 1v 34. Mother
Fredegar. Adaloald; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. tv 25 (he was born in 603),
Iv 34. She also bore Agilulfa daughter, Gundeberga; Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist, Lang. cod, Goth. 6, Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. 1V 47, Fredegar. tv 34. Queen of the Lombards: she was queen from her marriage to Authari until her death, which is not recorded but probably occurred during the reign of her son Adaloald (a. 616/626) ; cf. Auct. Haun, Extr, 24. and Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 41 (she outlived Agilulf and ruled with Adaloald). She received several letters from pope Gregory (all addressed ‘“Theodelindae reginae Langobardorum’ or similar); Greg. Ep. wv 4 (a. 593 Sept.), 33 (a. 594 July), rx 67 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.), xIV 12 (a. 603 Dec.; congratulating her on the birth of her son). She is mentioned in Greg. Ep. w 2 (a. 593 Sept.) and 1 37 (a. 594 July). ~ In 598 Gregory wrote to thank her for helping to bring about peace between the Lombards and the Romans; Ep. 1x 67, and cf. Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 8 (said to have persuaded Agilulf to make peace).
1235
oO
1234
601-M VU _., Lombard dux of Spoletium T(h)eudelapius (in 601), died Ariulfus One of the two sons of Faroaldus; after of ducatus the for Theudelapius and his brother fought one another filii (duo 16 rv Lang. Hist. Spoletium and Theudelapius won; Paul. Diac. Faroald superioris ducis, inter se propter ducatum decertantes, unus ex
HEODERICVS
THEODELINDA
She was
a devout
Christian
and is said to have converted
Agilulf,
aul. Diac. Hist. Lang. rv 4, 6. She built. the church of St John the Baptist at Monza (Modicia) : Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v at. Pope Gregory sent a copy of his Dialogi to her; Paul. Diac, Hist. Lang. rv 5. All of Gregory's
letters in connection with her in 593 and 594 are concerned with her support for the Three Chapzers, her refusal to accept the Pitth General refusal to communicate with ree Council and her consequent Constantius of Milan: Greg. Ep. 1v 2, 4, 33, 37. She was the addres: jointly with her son, of a letter from the V isigothic king Sisebut; Ep. Wisig. 9 (MGH, Epp. ut. p. 671). 616
noble lady (in Gaul)
Theudemanda
She owned a house on the Cure, a tributary of the Yonne, which St Columbanus and his followers visited in 610 (ad domum culusdam nobilis et religiosae feminae Theudemandae); Ionas, F. Columb. 1 20 (MGH,
Mer.
Scr. Rer,
1, p. 93).
king of the Sueves
561/566-~47¢
Rex Suevorum; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 70, Isid. Must, Sueb. go. Princeps We became king after Ariamir (perhaps his Suevorum; Parovhiale. successor) and apparently before the start of the Chronicle of John of Biclarum; ef. Thompson, Conversion, pp. 87-8. He therefore became king May 1, 561, and before 567. In 569 he summoned a Church after Council ‘in civitate Lueo’ for the purpose of confirming the Catholic faith in Gallaecia: Parochiale, intro. Gin Corpus Christranorum, ser. lat. 175, p. 413), and cf, Thompson, Conversion, pp. 88, go~1, Isid. /fist, Sueb. go. In 570 he was suceeeded by Miro; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 570, Isid. //isé. Sued. Qt.
(QevSipotvSas)
grandson
M
of Mundus
VI
Son of Mauricius 1 and grandson of Mundus (therefore a descendant ‘in in 540/541 when still a youth (peipdkiov dv ett) he of Gepid rulers); 1 against the Goths in the battle of Treviso and fought under Vitalius i narrowly
escaped
with
his life, fleeing with
Vitalius
when
the Romans
were defeated; Proc. BO ut 1.36. FL.
AMALA
THEODENANDA
AMALAFPRIDA
cf.
?MVI
Ina verse inscription, HOw Hagmen cary, she lamented a doubie loss, of her father and perhaps a young child; D 8990 = ILCY qo | probably from Rome, taken to Genzano di Roma. Evidently a member of the
Ostrogothic
royal
family,
the Amali.
denanthe; if so, tie father whose loss she
the date of the inscription
daughter of Theodahad {VI Daughter of Theodahad (PLRE n), wife of Ebrimuth; Proc. BG 18.3.
Theodenanthe
See PLRE uy, p. 1331, stemma 38. Possibly identical with Fl. Amala
Amalafrida Theodenanda.
Theodericus: king of the Franks 511-539; Theodericus
PLRE un.
1
comes Britannorum
577
Son of Bodicus; exiled by Macliavus after his father’s death, after spell of wandering he returned with an army of Bretons, defeated and killed Macliavus (in 577) and regained his father’s old realm; Greg. Tur. HF v 16. On
the title, see Warochus.
?comes foedcratorum
Theodericus
(Eas
577/8-)581.
Sent with Romanus 4 and Martinus 3 by Mauricius 4 in summer 579
to raid Persia; they spent the summer in Persia; Theoph. Sim. m 17.9~4
Yheodemir
Theodimundus
4
6/537 1236
Possibly mourned
identical
with
was Theodahad
Theo anc
?GOMES FOEDERATORVM a. (2577/8-)581: in 881 Theodericus tddv SKvOixddv eOvdov jyeito: he failed to unite his forces with those of Maurice when
Maurice
defeated
Evagr. HE v 2
the
Persians;
instead
he
and
lis
men
fled;
Nic. Call. HE xvut 5 (tv ZkuOixdy taypdrroov
Ayenov).
The ‘Scythian tribes’ were probably /oederati from the Danube area Evagr.
HE
v
tq, and
may
have
been
identical
with
the
fifteen
thousand capata evixdv (Theoph. AM 6074) hired by Tiberius (see Mauricius, p. 857). Ifso, Theodericus could have been their commander since late 577/early 578, and the reference to a comes foederatorum in Theoph. AM 6074, there named as Maurice, should possibly be referred Theoderic, Sce also Haldon, Byzantine Praetorians, pp. too~t,
Theodericus 3
son of Chilperic and Fredegundis
582-584
Son of Chil peric and Fredegundis, born in 582, baptised at Easter 583, died in 584; Greg. Tur. HF vi 23, 27, 34, 95. See stemma 18c, Theodericus 4 = Theoderic
IH
king of the Franks
596-613
Son of Childebert Il; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 4 (his second son), 9, 20, Fredegar. wv 7, 16, 17, lonas, V, Columb. 118, Paul. Diac. Mist. Lang. vv ta, Lib. fist. Franc, 37. Grandson of Brunichildis; Fredegar. iv c9, 27, 30, 32, 96, Greg.
Ep. xi g, 11, 12, 13, lonas,
V, Columb. 118, Paul. Diac,
fhst, Lang. 111, Lib, Hist. Franc. 37-8. His mother was Faileuba; Greg.
Tur. HF 1x 38, Lib, Hist. Franc. 37. Brother of Theodebert 11; Greg, Tur. IX 4, 9, 20, Fredegar, 1v 16,17, 20, 27, 37, 38, fab. Mist. Franc, 37-8,
al. Diac, Hist. Lang. v wt, He had a sister, Theudila; Fredegar. tv 30, 237
THEODERICVS
42. He had
4
THEODERICYVS
several sons by a variety of mistresses, namely Sigibertus,
Fredegar. 1v 21 (in 602), 40, Tonas, V. Columb. 1 29; Childebertus, Fredegar. rv 24 (in 603), 40; Corbus, Fredegar. tv 24 (in 604), 40; and Meroveus, Fredegar. tv 29 (in 607), 40. In 607 he married Ermenberga,
ordered
the killing of bishop Desiderius of Vienne;
debert,
nothing; Fredegar, tv 31.
Bettus and Boso 2) offering to help the empire against the Avars if the empire would pay; the offer was refused by Maurice; Theoph, Sim. vi 3.6-7 (he is styled 6 tol é0vous Suvaortns). In 599 he welcomed his grandmother Brunichildis to Burgundy when
she was expelled from Austrasia; Fredegar. 1v 19, Lib. Hist, Franc. 37. In the following year he and his brother made war on Chlotharius and occupied large areas of Neustria; all of the lands between the Seine and the Loire, as far as the ocean and the frontier of Brittany, were added to
the kingdom of Theoderic; Fredegar. tv 20, cf. 25 (his newly acquired territory), Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 15 (referring to this campaign but
not mentioning Theoderic). In 602 he and Theodebert defeated the Gascons, subjected them to Frankish rule and imposed tribute; Fredegar. rv 21 (and cf. Genialis). In this year also Theoderic is recorded as present
tv 32
following year, as a result of his treatment of Ermenberga (see above), a quadruple alliance was formed against him by Chlotharius, Theo-
(allegedly through the designs of Brunichildis and consummated Theudila) and after a year she was sent back to Spain without her dowry; Fredegar. 1v 30 (and cf. below). See stemma 18e. He was born in 587; Greg. Tur. HF ix 4, 9, 20, Fredegar. tv 7. He was brought up in Alsace; Fredegar. tv 37. xine of the Franks a. 596-613: at his father’s death in 596 he became king of Burgundy, with his capital at Orléans; Ionas, V. Columb. 1 18, Fredegar. rv 16. He also ruled Alsace; Fredegar. 1v 37 (his father had given it to him). Theoderic was ruler of Burgundy from 596 to 612 and
tv 13. Perhaps in summer 598 he sent an embassy to Constantinople (see
Fredegar.
(again. following the advice of Brunichildis), Ionas, V. Columb. 127. In the
daughter of the Visigothic king Witteric, but the marriage was never
of Burgundy and Austrasia frorn 612 to 613; see below. In 596 he and Theodebert were attacked by Fredegundis and Chlotharius II and defeated; Fredegar. 1v 17. Possibly also in this year, he made a perpetual peace with the Lombards; Paul. Diac, Mist. Lang.
6
Witteric
and
the Lombard
king Agilulf,
which
however,
did
He came under the influence of St Columbanus, then at Luxeuil, who urged him to abandon his mistresses and take a wife; this was countered
by Brunichildis, whose own influence was thus in danger, and probably in 610 he expelled Columbanus from Luxeuil; Ionas, V..Colwmb. 1 18-20
(= Fredegar. rv 36). In 610 he found himself outnumbered by the troops of Theodebert -and was compelled to surrender Alsace, as well as the Saintois, the
Thurgau and part of Champagne (cf. Wallace-Hadrill, fredegar., p.26, n. 4); Fredegar. 1v 37. In the following year he came to an agreement with Chlotharius who promised not to interfere if Theoderic attacked Theodebert; Fredegar. rv 37, Tonas, V. Columb. 1 24. In May 612 he gathered his forces at Langres and defeated Theodebert first at Toul and then at Ziilpich, subsequently capturing him and seizing his treasure at Cologne; -Theoderic now became king of Austrasia as well as of Burgundy; he further threatened war against Chlotharius unless the latter gave up the territory ceded to him under their previous agreement; Fredegar. 1v 38, Tonas, V. Columb. 1 28. In 613 he set out. against Chiotharius but fell ill en route and died at Metz; Fredegar. rv 39, Tonas,
V. Columb. 1 29. The date was after Aug, 23 (see below). Addressee of letters from pope Gregory; Greg. Ep. x1 47 (a. Got June 22), xm g (a. Go2 Nov.) (both addressed ‘Theoderico regi Francorum’), and Ep. vt 49 (a. 596 July), rx 215 (a. 599 July), 226 (a. 599 July)
addressed addressee
‘Theoderico
regibus
et Theodeberto
of a letter from
pope
Boniface
Francorum’).
IV, dated
a. 613
Aug.
(all
Also 23;
Boniface IV, Ep. = MGH, Epp. m, p. 456).
in Geneva when the body of St Victor (martyred at Solothurn) was
Theodericus 5
discovered; Fredegar. tv 22. When in late 604 Chlotharius tried to recover his lost territories, Theoderic defeated him, captured his son
+ TeoSoricus/tribunuz/in pace bix/it anoz G/Sepozituz ezt/III1 kl Maias/in 8[...Ju 9; BCTH 1930/1, p. 160 = /LT 1199 = Pringle,
Diac.
no. 4c Thisika = Colonia Vallitana (Procensularis). Apparently a sixyear-old boy with the title of frtdunus; if this is correct, he must have been
Merovech,
and
entered
Paris in triumph;
Fredegar.
1v 26, Paul.
Hist. Lang. 1 28. In 605, persuaded by Brunichildis, he marched against Theodebert but his followers, Protadius apart, did not want war and, after the murder of Protadius, Theoderic, ‘confusus et coactus’, had to
make peace; Fredegar. 1v 27. In 607, on Brunichildis’ advice, he had Wulfus murdered for his part in the death of Protadius, and made Ricomer patricius in his place; Fredegar. 1v 29. In this year also he 1238
tribunus (in Africa)
VI/VII
enrolled in infancy in some matricula, possibly of the scholae; cf. Frank, Scholae Palatinae, pp.
174-7.
Theodoricus 6
envoy of Heraclius (to Spain). 615 Envoy sent by Heraclius to Spain inc. 615 to negotiate peace between 1239
THEODERICVS
THEODORA
6
Sisebut and Caesarius 2; Ep. Wisig. 5 and 6 (MGH, Epp. m1, pp. 666-8), Described as ‘gloriosum denique et amicissimum veritati’; Ep. Wisig. 6 (p. 668). Theudila
IT
sister of Theoderic
1
Sister of Theoderic I] (and therefore daughter of Childebert TT and Faileuba) ; Fredegar. 1v 30, 42. See stemma 18e. In 607 she conspired with Brunichildis to turn Theoderic against his Ermenberga; Fredegar. iv 30. In 613 she was surrendered with
wife
If by Herpo 2; Fredegar. 1v 42 (her fate
Brunichildis to Chlotharius not recorded),
Theudila
son of Sisebut;
:
a monk
E VII
Ep.
Misig, 8
Visigothic king Sisebut, he became a monk;
Son of the
(MGH, Epp. wm, pp. 669-71). 527-54!
Augusta
| Her parents worked in the circus and on the stage at Constantinople: mother,
whose
had
name
is not
recorded,
two sisters, Gomito
was
a dancer
and
(the elder) and Anastasia
niece; Vict. Tonn. s.a. 567. She had two grandsons, Anastasius 8 and Athanasius 5 (cf below). According to Nicephorus Callistus she was a native of Cyprus; Nic.
4
28.
A
late
with
the
and she went to Alexandria and from there allegedly worked her way
round the east back to Constantinople, living off her immoral earnings;
9.29. parricta: he conferred on her the title of patricia (atti avayaya és +O TOY Tratpikicoy &Elwpa) and she became very powerful and very wealthy; Proc. Anecd. 9.29. Styled pairicia in Joh. Eph. V. SS. Or. 13. They were unable to marry owing to the opposition of the empress Lupicina (PLRE ny, Bupnemia 5), but once she was dead (perhaps by 523) Justinian persuaded Justin to change the law and make it possible for
actresses
{ ormer
to
marry
anyone
of
whatever
rank:
Proc.
elnecd,
9-47-51, and cf. CF v 4.23, t-4 (a. 520/523). They married before 527, Theodora is alluded to as wife of Justinian in Proc. BP1 24.33, BV 09.13,
Greek
tradition
said
that
she
went
{6
Constantinople from Paphlagonia and worked there as a spinner of wool; Patr, Const. m 93. A tradition in later Syriac sources (perhap al invented by her fellow-monophysites to rescue her reputation) deseribes her as a native of Daman near Callinicum, the daughter of a priest, on piously reared in the monophysite faith, who was seen by Justiman 1234 a visit to the east and later married by him; Mich. Syr. x15, Ghron.
.
Iv, Bar Hebr., Chron, pp. 73~4-
She followed the same profession as her mother from an early age and
a lurid reputation, according to Procopius, by her immoral Proc. Aneed. conduct and the frank sexuality of her stage performances; Anet Proc. 3. s g9.9ff. During this period of he r hfe she bore a son, poannes
acquired
1 16-23, She also bore a daughter; Joh, Eph. Md ut 240
vy io, Vict. Tonn. s.a, 427, Theoph. AM 6016. AVOVSTA &. 527-54 8: styled Augusta; Cass, Var. xX 10, 20-1, 23-4 8.a. 529, 537; 540 san 549, 567, Joh. (addressed to her), Vict. Tonn.
consistorium),
tis BaotAioons); Theoph. AM 6054. The future empress Sophia was her
xvu
to Libya
travelled
governor Hecebolus (PLRE 1) ; after a quarrel he drove her out penniless
actress;
relation of Georgius 7 and Ioannes go (they were ovyyeveis OsoBapas
HE
She
1; Proc.
Anecd. 9.2, cf. Theoph. AM 6020, Cedr. 1 643 (on Comito). She was a
Call.
5.18.
Mal. 484, Theoph. AM 6o16. She played an active role in government; Proc. Anecd. 2.32{f., 9.54, 10.6-10, 14.8 (she attended meetings of the
her father Acacius was a keeper of animals for the Green faction while her
4.37,
Anecd. 9.1, 9.51, Chron. Pasch. s.a. 527, Joh. Eph. V. SS. Or, 13, Evagr, HE
Theodora
Theodora
Anecd.
Proc. Aneed. 9.27-8. After her return to Constantinople she met and his mistress; Proc. Aneed. apparently captivated Justinian, becomin
Vit
LVI/E
Proc,
Syr. Ix 30,
2
2.tr, 5.1 Mich.
15.6, BP 1 24.33.
She died on June 28, 548; Joh. Mal. 484 (June 28, 547), Proc. BP u 30.49 (in 448), BC mm 30.4 “ 548, afler reigning twenty-one years, three months), Vict. Tonn. s.a. 549, Agnellus, Lib, Pont. cel, Rav. G2 (july 27), Theop sh. AM 6040, Zon, XIV "5 Cedr. 1658, Mich. Syr. xt5, Chron, 819, s.a. 839, Chron. 1234, Ixiii, Chron. lac. fed. p. 321 p. 24, 5 Bar Hebr., Chron.,
p. 75
She was a monophysite, championing the monophysite cause and helping many monophysite clergy; Proc. Anecd. 10.15, Evagr. HE tv 10, Vict. Tonn. s.a. 529, 537, $40, 542, 549, Joh. Eph. V. SS. Or. 13, Mich Syr. x15, Bar Hebr., Chron., pp. 73-4, Chron. 1234, liv, lv, and cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. u, p. 894 index, and Frend, The Rise of the Monophystte Movement, p. 404, index A seal which may have belonged to her is extant; Zacos 696 (obv.: an eagle; rev.: cruciform monogram (101A) of QeoBapa5), Theodora
2
?gloriosa femina
(at Constantinople)
?M VI
“ sarently joint owner with Baduarius 3 of the domus rerum Areobind: App: wtantinople;
Schneider,
Germania
v pyruns). Cf Baduarius, 1241
(1937),
p. 177
(she was 71s
THEODORVS
3
THEODORA
Possibly from Philadelphia in Lydia. The
(eoeprytou ypoppatixot).
THEOD
ORA
Of Roman
-
wife of Opsites
—
couplet was probably included in the Cycle of Agathias; cf. Alan and Averil: Cameron, JHS 86 (1966), p. 20.
M VI
1
Lazi: senatorial origin, she married Opsites 1, king of the
captured by the in 549/550 while living among the Apsilii she was BG 1v 9.7-8.: Proc. ; Persians under Nabedes and carried off to Persia L VI wife of Mannas Theodora 4
VI former dux (Egypt) THEODORETVS 38 Recorded in a papyrus, perhaps from Antinoe; P. Cairo Masp. 67352, eis TH yerso (U(hret) GeoSaprtov dro BovK(ov) eis thy P&BSov ‘Pepavot).
Christian, Wife of the silentiarius Mannas at Constantinople; a zealous
her husband; she frequently visited Theodore of Syceon; she died before V. Theod. Syc. 89-99. y.d., scriba numeri
Theodoracis 639 he witnessed
a donation
by
to the church of Ravenna
Proc, BG 1 29.20-1. Theodorus
mil(es) et scrib(a) num. Arminior. as scriba rather than Since he was a miles, ‘scrib.’ is to be understood
Heracleopolis Magna. See Christophorus.
”
.
ee
vir gloriosissimus
Theodorus UGC 761) V/V:
;
ee
548/55
grammaticus
124.2
Philippus
1; Anth.
Gr.
PLRE u.
Theodorus (C/G 8831) V/VI: PLRE u. Theodorus
PLRE
(Beshevliev, Spdlgr. u. spatlat. Inschr. Bulg., no. 204) V/VI;
nu. RE u
Theodorus (Ath. Gr. 1x 615) V/VI: PLRE u. t
possibly from Antinoe ; ‘O évSo0k(dTaros), mentioned in a document 8. The date is earlie® the context is obscure; P. Cairo Masp. 67019, line a’s death (line 2) than P. Cairo Masp. 67032 (of 551), but after Theodor honouring
i.
Theodorus (FHS 1g (1899), 68, no. 17) V/VI: PLRE ut.
[pXe touts TAS (OA’ OcoBwpaxi TH usycAotrperreatartey Tray Arsinoite nome,is the from "Apoiwoitdv trojAso[s). The document, ae dated in a thirteenth indiction. pagarch of Heracleopolis Magna 644 Theodoracius 3 ao . 644; SB 975! In office jointly with Christophorus 4 on June 1,
of a couplet
vut, p. 40, no. 225) V/VI: PLRE
vL6240+ p. 1086) IV/VI: PLRE 1.nw Theodorus neodorus(CI (CIL v 6240+p. 1086) IV/VI: PLRE
pagarch of Arsinoe Fl. Theodoracius 2 by the patriarch Gyrus 17 Addressee of a receipt for supplies ordered 222, no. 113, 10, line 3 p. 1, in 639/640; Wilcken, Chrest. 8 = P. Lond.
Author
a
PLRE tu.
Theodorus (IGC 340°) V/VI: PLRE a Theodorus (MAMA Ww 136) V/VI: PLRE u.
i639/640
Theodoretus 2
16) V/V:
rus (AE 1938, t1) V/VI: PLRE " u. Theodo codorus(AE 1938, 11) V/
u.
notarius (Egypt) VI | Theodoracius 1° 4496 = XX 171 Mentioned in a document from Arsinoe; Stud. Pal. vim oe BY Epo OeoSwpoxiou v(o)t(apiou).
Theodoretus 1
(SB 9453,
Theodorus (MAMA
scribo (title of an officer).
Theodoracius (CIL mt 9534) ?2V/VI: PLRE
537
Sopu@dpoi of Martinus He and Georgius 3, natives of Cappadocia and April/May 537); (inc. Rome 2, fought in a set battle early in the siege of 4
‘ racis v.d. et Paulacis; Marini, P. Dip. 95 = P. Ital. 22, line 28 Theodo Theodoracis v.d. scrib(a) num/(eri) eq(uitum) Arm(eniorum), line 54 In Nov.
officer of Martinus’ bodyguard
Theodoriscus
639
(at Ravenna)
He was either a former dux or an honorific ex ducibus.
; , Theodorus (Anth. Gr. xvi 45) ?V/VI: PLRE nu.
us Theodorus: notarius (East) E/M V1; PLRE u (and see Theodor 10}. adiutor of the QSP Theodorus: memorialis of the scrinium epistularum and
(East) 526-527; PLRE
u. 1243
THEODORYS
JTHEODORYS
1
5
quietude and devote himself to the practise of religion only; insomuch Theodorus
un, Theodotus
(= PLRE
1
that the king assented to his request and carried out his desire and ordered him to retire as castrensis, because he serves two years only, many
qui et Colocynthius)
Named in later Byzantine legends concerning the building of Hagia Sophia, together with Strategius and Basilides; Narr. de aed. S. Soph. 11 (a mysterious eunuch conducted Strategius, Basilides and Od8wpoy srocrpikiov TO émikAny KoAoKuvOny tov Kal érrapyov to a fabulous palace full of gold; they gave the gold to Justinian to build Hagia Sophia and the palace miraculously disappeared), 14 (Justinian sent Troilus 4, Basilides and QedSapov érrapxyov to Rhodes to prepare materials for
offices being subordinate to him, and large profits coming in to him, and in two years like the praepositus he retires, and like him expends much wealth. The illustrious blessed man therefore retired and completed two years; and he was released and retired with much gold and great wealth.’ He then proceeded to give away his gold, to set free his slaves, giving them gifts, and to sell his silver and clothes to give to the poor; after he had thus reduced himself to poverty, Justinian allegedly rebuked umably him but allowed him an annuity of a thousand ‘darics’ (pres ) where Sema(? of village the in ‘solidi’); he lived in fasting and prayer to live chose he too; there Misael was buried and was eventually buried ing, reclin than like the poor, sitting down to meals rather Although a monophysite, he seems to have served as cubtcularius under Justinian and to have eventually retired after his two years in the post
building the church). ‘The source 1s late and legendary in character, but several names are of genuine persons who held high office under Justin Land Justinian; this man is evidently to be identified with Theodotus que et Colocynthius, PVG a. 522/3 (PLRE a, pp. 1104-5). The title of patricius, although unsupported in the contemporary sourees, may well be genuine. However, if Procopius, Anecd. 9.42, is correct in stating that Theodotus
remained in asylum in Jerusalem until his death, the above story is a pure invention, into which genuine names have been arbitrarily inserted. 2
( =
Theodorus
historian
Lector)
EVI
Theodorus
at Hagia Sophia, author of an ecclesiastical history, surviving in fragments only, from the reign of Constantine T to that of Justin I; the earlier part was an cpitome of Socrates, Sozomen and Theodoret, but the last two books were the independent work of ‘Theodorus; the work was much used by later writers, e.g. Theophanes, and fragments also survive in manuscript. The work is edited by G. C. Hanson, in Gr. Sehr. 54 (1971). See Opitz, in P-W’v a 2, 186gff. (no. 48) and cf, Ostrogorsky, in P-Wv A 2, 212g (a source of Theophanes).
Avayvootns
THEODORYS
cubicularius et castrensis
3
527/595
A monophysite saint, whose story is told in Joh. Eph. V. SS. Or. 57 (PO and 19, 200-6), cf. title ‘Of the blessed Theodore the king’s chamberlain divine and castrensis who, while he was in the body, practised a heavenly mode of life.’ Brother of loannes 53; he and his brother served first ander Misael (perhaps in Misael’s private household rather than as cubicularit serve as in the palace when Misael was PSC) and went on to en say a high ‘held ‘chamberlains’ (cubicularii) under Justinian; Theodorus
office in the royal palace (1etAdriov)’; he and his brother lived a life of
holy austerity, but Theodore was in poor h valth and so ‘asked king eyes Justinian, who was also edlified by him and loved him and in whose he was honoured, that he might retire as castrensis, in order that escape
and
retire
from
the
turmoil
1244
of the
palace
and
etde
down
18
to devote
himself to
patricius; PMIV AME vacans
4
528
t
Theodorus
of castrensis (cf. also Narses, p.gi2) in order charitable actions and a religious life,
PATRICIVS and 2MVM VACANS a. 528: he was one of the ouyKAnTikol sent by Justinian to defend the cast in 528 after the Roman army had suffered losses in the war with Persia (cf. Belisarius, p. 184); he was given
command of the army in Edessa; Joh, Mal. 442 (vov 58 ©eo8eopov Tov natpikiov év "ESeon). Cf. also Plato 1 and Alexander (PLRE n, p. 58, 1g).}
Alexander Theodorus
?MVM
5
(honorary)
and dux
Palaestinae
529
Nicknamed 6 ods; Joh. Mal. 446 (cited below). ?uvm (honorary) and DVX PALAESTINAE a. 529: ol GpxovTes Takaiotivns Kai 6 BoE OGedSepos 6 otyds; Joh. Mal. 446. ‘O Sov§ Nokasetivns (unnamed) ; Joh. Mal. 447. ‘O 500€ (unnamed) ; Joh. Mal. 446 (thrice), 447. ‘Dux
regionis’ (unnamed);
Zach,
HE 1x 8. He and
Toannes 8 (cf. below) are styled of tvSofdtatoi; Cyr, Scyth. V. Sabae 70. If technically correct, the style evSoforaros means that they were senior inlustres and would have held an honorific title in addition to their actual offices as duces; both were perhaps honorific magistri melitum. Ch eg. Summus
(in PLRE
un, p. 1039).
In 52g the Samaritans rebelled and proclaimed Tulianus 3 as emperor (in June, Theoph. AM 6021); Theodorus with the other iraperial authorities in Palestine wrote to inform Justinian and meanwhile, with the unnamed phylarch of Palestine and assembling an army
THEODORVS
them and captured and Ioannes 8, marched against the rebels, defeated crushed very quickly beheaded Iulianus; the revolt was apparently ntinople, arrived at almost because the head of Tulianus, sent to Consta Mal. 446-7, Gyr. Scyth. FV. the same time as news of the revolt; Joh.
Sabae yo, cf. Zach.
HE
1x 8. However,
when Justinian
learnt
that
stages of the revolt (c. April Theodorus had not intervened in the carly caused widespread 529, Cyr. Seyth. V. Sabae 70) when the Samaritans us, he dismissed destruction in Palestine before the proclamation of Iulian ting Irenaeus (PLRE him in disgrace and placed him in custody, appoin late 529); Joh, Mal. n, Irenaeus 7) as his successor (perhaps already in p. 171) (which does 447. The statement in Joh. Mal. fr. 44 (Exe. de ins., us and Theodotus who not mention Theodorus) that it was Irenac
otus 1. captured Tulianus is probably a mistake; cf. Theod
were colleagues as duces It is probable that Theodorus and Ioannes 8 ef. the Fastt of the duces of Palaestinae; see Toannes and Theodotus 1 and
Phoenice Libanensis for similar pairings.
Theodorus 6 gui ef Cteanus
infantry commander
Probably a native of Thrace; Proc. BV 1 11.10. In 533 he was one of the infantry commanders
(in Africa)
533
(coxovtes ... TEGOV)
Vandals; he and four sent with Belisarius on the expedition against the s) were under the Sarapi and 2 anus colleagues (Terentius, Zaidus, Marci overall command
of Ioannes
16; Proc. BV 1
11.7-8
(Qed8eopos, Gvirep
nders is mentioned by K-téavov EnixAnat éxcAouv), None of these comma l campaign. Vanda the of name again in Procopius’ narrative as KTTVvos, ‘the beast’. Perhaps his nickname could be interpreted
533 vall., teacher of law (Pat Berytus) ian addressed his One of the eight teachers of law to whom Justin Dec. 16, 5333 he is Constitutio ‘Omnem’ regulating legal studies on
Theodorus
7
of the viri illustres antecessores. named third, cf. Theophilus 1, and was one of the eight teachers two, He was probably a teacher at Berytus; taught in Constantinople, Theophilus and Cratinus, are known to have
rs to have remained where the number of official teachers of law appea 425, CTh xiv 9.3, which fixed at two (the law of Theodosius IT in Iustinianus _ d edition of the Codex ordained this, was included in the secon other six, two of whom are in 534, and presumably was still valid); the us (Dorotheus and Anatolius), positively attested as teaching at Beryt the only other permitted law were presumably all teachers in Berytus,
the evidence, the more school in the east and apparently, to judge by important. 1246
8
THEODORVS
5
?MVM vacans = 5347-537 Theodorus 8 Native of Cappadocia; Proc. BV m 8.24, 14.32, 14.38, 17.6, 18.1. Procopius calls him 6 KertrmaSoxns (or similar) to distinguish him from other Theodori.
OMVM VAGANS a. 5347537: there is no direct evidence of his rank and
title; he is once alluded to as otpatnyos (Proc. BV mt 14.34, cited below)
but the situation was an abnormal one of rebellion and the evidence can
not be pressed; however his role and responsibilities elsewhere indicate that he was one of the higher ranking military commanders; see below : and cf. Udiger. r were sent by Justinian from Hdige and In 534 Theodorus to serve under Solomon 1; Proc. army an with Constantinople to Africa
BV ut 8.24.
In Carthage at Easter 536 Theodorus was sent by Solomon to pacify” his mutinous troops who had gathered in the hippodrome; they ignored
attempts to dissuade them from rebellion; according to Procopius, Theodorus was known to be opposed to Solomon and was suspected of plotting against him, and therefore the troops in the hippodrome an promptly acclaimed him as their commander (810 6h of oTami@t ing brandish and, vto) tyngpica Bot TH avTika oTpaTHyov te wUTOV opiaty arms, rushed with him to the palace; Proc. BV u 14.31~4. Later that night, when the mutinuous troops were asleep after going on the went rampage, Solomon, Martinus 2 and others, including Procopius 2, then and food take them made firstly he to the house of Theodorus where
escorted them to the harbour to make good their escape; Proc. BV m1 wrote to Theodorus instrucung
14.38. From a place of safety Solomon
him to look after Carthage and manage affairs as best he could while he sought help from Belisarius; Proc. BV i 14.41. Soon afterwards when the rebel leader Stotzas approached Carthage and demanded its surrender, Theodorus and the inhabitants of Carthage refused point blank and affirmed their loyalty to the emperor; Proc. BV u 15.6. Stotzas laid siege to the city, and the inhabitants were already contemplating its surrender when the arrival of Belisarius raised the siege; Proc. BV nt 15.8-10. Later on, after the rebels had been driven away, Theodorus and Hidiger were entrusted with the care of Carthage by Belisarius when he Mdiger).
had
to
return
to
Sicily;
Proc.
BV
u
15.49
(cited
Theodorus apparently remained in Africa under Germanus
under
(PLRE
i), the successor of Solomon, and in 537 accompanied the army which marched against Stotzas; he commanded one of the three divisions into which the cavalry were deployed (xaT& Adxous Tpeis) on the right wing
1247
THEODORVS
THEODORYVS
8
of Subsequently, in Africa under Germanus, he was informed by one by planned was acy conspir a that his close associates, Asclepiades, Maximinus 1, one of his own bodyguards, after telling Theodorus, BY Asclepiades promptly reported the matter to Germanus; Proc.
18.14 (a. 537/539)excubitorum — §35~536
comes
9
Theodorus
He was commander of the excubitores and served in Africa under Tysiro Solomon 1 in 535 and 536; Proc. BV 12.17 (rev EExouBrrapwyv
—~ovTe
yap
KOAOUGL),
“Poopoto
Tous puAckas
14.35
the hysiro). In 535 he played a significant part in Solomon’s victory over Moors
Mount
at
Burgaon;
p. r17t. He was murdered
Proc.
nun
BY
ia.1.7-e2,
and
sce
Solomon,
in the palace at Carthage at Easter 536 by
mutineers; Proc. BV n 14.35.
and cal Procopius, in stock phrases of approval, praises his excellence 14.35. 1 BY him a good soldier; Proc.
Just. Nov, 82.1 (Kat BU0 tpe€fis GAAOL ouvtyyopor THs oFs Gyopds, Bixtwop Kall © && KuZikou Ged8epos). Cf. also Menas 2, Victor 2 and see Anatolius 4.
is
539/547
v.sp.; envoy to Theodebert
12
THEODORVS
Theodorus vir expectabilis; he and Solomon 3 carried letters from Justinian to Theodebert (and presumably returned with ‘Theodebert’s reply enumerating the peoples and places under Frankish domination) ; Ep. Austras. 20 (MGH, Epp. ut, p. 133). The letter mentions north Italy, occupied in c. 539; Theodebert died in 547.
to.
Possibly identical with the referendarius Theodorus
(TOV QUAdKooV
by Justinian,
at Constantinople
indices pedanei (Sikaxotal or Biartntal)
BY y of the Roman army at the battle of Cellas (Scalas) Veteres; Proc. battle). the in 17.5~6, cf. 17.19 (fought
15
Theodorus An
(Rast)
mechanicus
13_ (or architect)
engineer
of repute,
he was
in Dara
540
during “the
Persian siege in 540 and by his skill enabled the defenders to build a cross-trench to foil a Persian attempt to break into the city; Proc. BP 11 13.26 (Oeco8apou yvaun, em copig Th KaAoupévn wNXaviki]) Aoytou évSpds). Probably identical with Theodorus unxyavikos whom Justinian sent to
THEODORYS 10 596-542 vusp., tribunus ct notarius ¢t referendarius (Bast) PLAL 4, Possibly identical with the nephew of John the Hesychast; Theodorus
58.
‘O trepiBAetrtos tpiBotives voTapios Kal porpepevEapios TOU OsopuAc-
Ktou huey Seorrotou
(or similar), also 6 wepiBAerrtos OccipepevSa pies ; on
the synod of May 2 and June 4, 536, he attended sessions of ut, pp. 29, 38: ACOrve. emperor; the from Constantinople with messages 128, 130, 134. and made In 542 he was given men and money by Justinian ging dischar in ; tinople Constan at victims responsible for burying plague
the task he also contributed money of his own; Proc, BP 11: 23.6-8 (65 84 Tey iKETOOYV &troxpicest tois Baothixatls tperortiyKet, cel 1 Baorel Tes Sehosis
GyyéAAwv,
onpatvoy
Te
ads
Soa
av
atité
Bouropever ein.
* Poopatct, , ci. deqepevddpiov TA Aotivesy paovil Thy Tit TAUTNY KOACTAT Hist, Nest. uw 32, Mich, Syr, tx 28 (unnamed). Perhaps identical with Theodorus 12.
Jerusalem in 531 to construct the New Church to the Mother of God; Cyr. Scyth. Theodorus
124 3 ¢
advocate
14
(at Rome)
546
He was an advocate at Rome (tav év ‘Poon pn topwy Ever); soon alter
the capture of Rome by the Goths on Dee. 17, 546, Theodorus and the deacon Pelagius were sent by Totila as envoys to Justinian with offers of peace; the emperor promptly sent them back with the reply that Belisarius had full powers in Italy (cf. Belisarius, p. 212); Proc. BG m 21.18-25,
Possibly identical with Theodorus 24. 547/548
patricius; curator domus divinae
145
Theodorus
In 547/548 he issued instructions to his subordinate, Thomas 13; 5B g102 verso (r(apk) OeoSapou Metpou .. .9y mate(ixioy) (Kal) cep(vota~
tou)
Koup&(ropes)
ofkov),
Gs(iorétov)
Tod
Perhaps
é
‘
'
2
:
i
son
of Petrus
(possibly therefore son of Petrus 6 and identical with Theodorus
The name
539 iudes pedaneus Theodorus 11 per . > e o PPO . the court of the A native of Cyzicus, he was an advocate at one of the twelve new as nted appoi was he when Orientis on April 8, 539,
Proc. Aed. v 6.
F. Sabae 73, and cf. (for the church)
34).
Petrus may, however, have been his own, and perhaps he was
polyonymous,
other
names
having
disappeared
papyrus. See further Thomas
13.
1249
in the lacuna
in the
THEODORVS
THEODORVS
16
21
honorary title either of magister officiorum or of comes domesticorum (cf. C7
THEODORVS
v.sp., a secretis
16
547/548
Named with Ioannes 43 in acclamations on an inscription recording the construction by Justinian of a fortress at Maan in 547/548 (on the date and location, see Ioannes); JGLS 1v 1809 Ma‘an (Qeo8eapfou tot
mrepiPAertou GonKprTis TOAAG t& éty). The two men were presumably responsible for the work. Theodorus
agens in rebus (East)
17
550
Native of Mopsuestia, born in 500; an agens in rebus, he was one of the
elderly laymen living in Mopsuestia called to testify before the synod
there on June 17, 550; ACOec. iv i, p. 120 (Theodorus dixit: Theodorus dicor; agens in rebus in hac civitate natus), p. 127 (agens in rebus; aged
fifty). Cf. Eumolpius. THEODORVS
Native
18
of Mopsuestia,
born
c. 505; ACOec.
550
v.c., comes
(East)
rv i, p. 120
(Theodorus
dixit: Theodorus dicor; comes sum in hac civitate natus), p. 126 (aged about forty-five in 550). v.C., COMES a. 530 June
17, when
he was one of the elderly laymen
living in Mopsuestia called to testify before the synod there; ACQec. 1v i, p. 118 (clarissimus comes), p. 126 (comes), cf. p. 120 (second in rank of the lay witnesses, after Eumolpius). 531! notarius (at Constantinople) FL. Theodorus 19 MA. QedBuopos voTapios; at Constantinople in 451, possibly in July, he of witnessed an agreement between Fl, Palladius 1 and citizens Aphrodito; P. Cairo Masp. 67032,
113.
553
THEODORYVS 20 V.SP., DEGVRIO (SAGRI) PALATH a. 553 April-May: shortly afier Easter 553 (post diem sanctum paschae) he delivered a letter from the emperor to pope Vigilius (in Constantinople); Coll. Avell. 83.24 (per virum Easter, magnificum Theodorum decurionem palatii) (for the date of were palatia sacri decuriones The 1). n. 660, 1 April 20, ef. Stein, Bas-Emp. probably was Theodorus so and silentiarii, the commanders of the from identical with Theodorus v.sp., silentiarius who delivered a message 5: May on Council Ecumenical Fifth the of Justinian to the first session and then departed; ACO 5553; he remained for the reading of the letter magnificus). vir silentiarius; v i, pp. 8, 14 (vir spectabilis
retirement,
decuriones sacri palatii
1250
16.1).
Theodorus
is probably
not,
however,
to be identified
with
Theodorus 54. He may be identical with Theodorus 55. 554-558 ?comes rei militaris (in Lazica) THEODORVS 21 A Tzan by race, he was brought up among the Romans and lost all trace of his barbarian origins; Agath. u 20.7, cf v 1.3 Sudpudos). Nevertheless he knew the land and people intimately; Agath. v 1.3 (and see below). He was vigorous and brave and a good soldier; Agath. u From 554 to 538 he was a tagiapxos serving in Lazica; in 554, 556 and 558, and commanded Tzanian troops in
(6 opdav ev of the Tzani 21.1, Iv 13.2. he is attested 554 and 556;
Agath. 1 20.7 (Av 8€ Tis Té&Vv Emonnotétov év TOS ta€idpyols). 8 (Ghar
ti olkeia Suvcuel — citrovto yap avTé
ot petous 7, Trevraxocion avbpes
Tév OuopUAwy; possibly his bucellarii), 11 20.9 (he had TGdvous oTrAitas), 22.4 (6 Tod TZavixod duidou ta€iapxos), 26.3 (he and Angilas, ai té&v ys; ‘Pesuateov ta€lapyxor), Iv 13.2 (6 Tis Teavixiis Suvdpews TpaTooTaT V Ta€iapyxos), TGavev Tv (6 18.1 Ta€idpye), were 2 Maxentius and he 1.3 (re aepcorela pepduevos ev toils ‘Poopaixois ra€iapxois), 2.1 (6 tév ‘Peuateov ta€lapyos). For the dates, see below. The office held by Theodorus and other ta€lapyor is not certain. Stein has shown that they were middle-ranking commanders between magistri militum and tribun (Aoyayot) (Bas-Emp. 1 814-15, Excursus M). They were therefore virt spectabiles, of similar rank to duces, but it is not certain that their official
title was that of dux (as Stein calls them). So far as the evidence goes, it suggests that at this period duces were still regional commanders, while ra€iapyoi operated in the field army. Middle-ranking commanders in the field army in earlier times were comites rei militarts and this was perhaps still the case; later, however, possibly by the end of the sixth century, they became (new style) duces, cf. Maur. Strat. 13.13 (poipaexns
v.sp., decurio sacri palatii
On
xu
became
viri allustres with
the
BE THs polpas Gpyay, 6 Aeyduevos S0UE), 4.13 (the polpa or XIAtapyxic, comprising between two and three thousand men, was commanded by Tous Aeyouevous SoUKas Aro KtA1apxas). In 554 Theodorus was with Martinus 2 in Telephis; when Martinus withdrew he was ordered to remain there until he could ascertain the strength and dispositions of the approaching Persian army; Agathe 20.8. Having done this he left to rejoin Martinus at Chytropolia, on the ray chivvying stragglers and warning them of the approaching danger, but was unable to give the otpatnyol enough time to prepare to face the enemy; Agath, u 21.1-4. Cf, Martinus. In 556 he took part in the defence of Phasis; Agath. m 20.9. He reluctantly went to assist Angilas and Philomathius when they disobeyed
1251
THEODORYVS
THEODORYVS
21
orders and sallied out against the besiegers, while reproaching them for their recklessness;
Agath.
another sortie which
led
am 22.4.
Later however
he joined
to the rout of the Persians;
Angilas on
Agath.
mr 26.3.
Subsequently in 556 he went with the expedition against the Misimiani (cf. Varazes), on which he joined Maxentius 2 in an attack on the
Persians’ Hun allies; Agath. rv 13.2, 14.1. He also took part in the assault, guided by the soldier Illus, on the Misimian fort of Tzachar; Agath, 1 18.1.
In 558 when the Tzani were in revolt Theodorus was sent to restore
Roman Agath.
control because of his knowledge of the land and its people; v 1.3. He took an army from Lazica and made camp near
Theodorias
and Rhizaeum,
where he took steps to win over those who
‘were still peaceful and prepared for war against the rebels; the latter
made a sudden attack and his troops, responding in a disorganised manner, were in danger of defeat until Theodorus sent part of his force to take the enemy in the rear while engaging them with the rest; the ploy
worked and the rebellion was suppressed; Agath. v 1.4~2.2. He reported
his success to Justinian whose orders to subject the Tzani to an annual payment he carried out before returning to the atparnyo! in Lazica; Agath, Vv 2.3-5
Theodorus
22
scholasticus (Egypt)
¢. 455
‘O BAdoy otar(os) oxoAaoTiK(ds); native of Cynopolis; he received for a ustomary payments from an estate, certainly that of the Apions, 1913, Oxy. P, arium); honor as (i.e. third indiction, Ady(e) piAoti (tas) lines 14-15 (dated c. 555). CF Theodorus 23. P. Oxy. 128 Possibly identical with one of the two T heodori named in 50. (Theodori 147). See also Theodorus Theodorus
i
i i' I i
23
scholasticus
(Egypt)
¢. 555
29
via Pracnestina) on which stood a church of St Laurentius; when a vacancy for a priest arose there, he recommended that a monk Rufinus
be ordained; Pelag. 1, Ep. 36 (a.559 Feb./March) (basilica sancti Laurentii, quae in possessione filii ct consiliarii nostri viri magnifici Theodori fundata est) (this letter of Pelagius was assigned by Thiel to pope Gelasius as Ep. 41). Possibly identical with Theodorus
25
Theodorus Native
14.
curator domus divinae rerum Placidiae
562
Zemarchus
2 as
of Nicomedia,
in
562
May
he succeeded
Mal.
4go
(GedSapos 6 ErrikAny Nixopnédeus). For the date, ef. Theoph. AM and Stein, Bas-Emp. 11 799-800.
6054
Koupateop
tol
SeoTroTiKoU
olkou
t&v
MAoxiSias;
Joh.
tribunus (Egypt)
Theodorus 26
365/566
A document from Oxyrhynchus dated a. 565/6 records a payment of wine to Theodorus and ten ducellarii wavelling to a place called Sephtha, P. Oxy. 2480, line 2g OeoBape tTpiBowv(w). Presumably a military tribunus. r
Theodorus 27 exceptor in the officium of the dux Thebaidis 567 Son of Anonymus 73; his mother was Lea, his grandmother Herais, and he was a native of Antinoe; in his will, dated a. 567 March 31, he named as his heirs his grandmother and the monasteries of Apa Senuthis and Apa Musacus; P. Cairo Masp. in 67312, esp. lines 5 (A,
[O}e[O]S[wpo]s e€[ Ke [rt]op tis Kata OnBaiSa SouKixis teEsos), A434. ‘Herais) and 10g (Lea).
doctor (at Sirmium)
Theodorus 28 He
tended
the wounded
general Bonus
4 during
the Avar
568
siege of
received ‘O tAkoyipmTtat(os) syodaotixes; son of Gr atianus; he of the that certainly estate, an from customary and additional payments um); honorari as (ie. as) IAoTIAC Apions, for a third indiction, Ady(~) 22. us Theodor Cf. P. Oxy. 1913, lines 54-5 (datedc. 555). Oxy. 128 Possibly identical with one of the two Theodori named in ?.
Sirmium in 568; Men. Prot. fr. 27 (6 iatpos). Perhaps identical with Theodorus 43.
(Theodor
147).
Theodorus
24
exceptor in the offiecum of the dux Thebaidis (in which his father was a seriniarius); named in a lease, dated March 14, 570; P. Lond. v 1714
consiliarius of Pelagius I
559
to be (Cf. PLRE un, p. 1097, Theodorus 62, where this reference is
deleted, and see Gassé and Batlle, pp. 102-3). Vir magnificus and consiliartus of pope Pelagius [, owner of property Vetus on the either near Sabinum (in Valeria) or near Gabii (in Lanum
Fi. Theodorus
29 v.c., exceptor in the officium of the dux Thebaidis
570
Native of, and landowner at, Antacopolis; son of Menas ° he was an
Antinoopolis (lines 12-15
+@dAavio OcoBwpw vid tol Aaprrpotérou
kal trepiBAcTrtou Kupiou Mnva oxpiviapiou Ths KTH
Sovrikiis Tages TH Ac MOAT ane tis "Avraionoitev
OnBaiba AG uTEpCs
E bExérrropl Tis ality TéGews Gopcopevep
TS Ka yeouyouvTl). & ep’
THEODORVS
Theodorus + 30
——
30
THEODORVS
-
“PPO Africae
An educated and shrewd man, who had held many high-ranking offices of state, including that of governor of Armenia (probably proconsul of Armenia Prima, cf. Stein, Siad., p. 82, n. 7), nee was sent by the Caesar 5 (Ceobcpov téy Ev Tiberius on an embassy to Chosroes; Joh. Epiph. *Apuevia Treayuctov fhynoduevov, TroAAds Te Kal : répas ouK &paveis &pyas Sioiknoduevov, Adyou Te ikavdds ueTEXovTa Kal TO Sov ouvidely ev para SeSuvnuévov), The embassy was early in 575, and was officially to thank Chosroes for the reception given to the recent embassy of Traianus 3, but Theodorus was also to indicate Tiberius’ willingness to open talks
570
Addressee of a constitution of Justin HI, dated 1 March 570, ‘de filiis liberarum, in Africam. directa’; it was sent ‘Theodoro’ and he is styled ‘Theodore
parens
carissime
atque
amantissime’
(a
form
of address
correct for a PPO); Zepos, lus Graecoromanum 1, Coll. 1, Nov. vi. This was
later
confirmed
by
Tiberius
and
Maurice
in
a
constitution
of 582
addressed to Theodorus 38; Zepos, /us Graecoromanum 1, Coll. 1, Nov. xiii (cited under Theodorus 38). He was killed by the Moors, presumably in
570;
Joh.
Bicl.
s.a.569
(Theodorus
praefectus
Africae
a
Mauris
to settle outstanding problems and make peace; on reaching Dara he
interfectus est; unless there were two successive prefects of Africa called
Theodorus
in 569 and
Biclarum
570, this entry in the Chronicle
is apparently under the wrong year).
Theodorus qui ef Tzirus 31 Son
of Iustinianus
1;
MVM
appointed
MVM
per
of John
per Orientem Orientem
was taken to Chosroes, then on campaign in Armenia, and accompanied him to Theodosiopolis. where he witnessed his military dispositions; he
of
then returned to Constantinople with the message that Chosroes was ready for peace and would send suitable envoys if Roman envoys came to the frontier; after Theodorus left, Chosroes withdrew from Theodosiopolis; Men. Prot. fr. q1 (= Suid. X 123), cf. fr. 46 (cf Nadoes), Joh.
573
in place
of
Marcianus 7 in spring/summer 5733 Theoph, Byz. fr.4 (= Phot. Bibl.
64)
(OedSwpov
dvrixeracrioas
tov tot "loueriviavod troi8a,
ph. HE ur 6.8, He was a silentiarius in 575: Joh
TZipov
émikAnv), Theodorus is not recorded again; the consequence of Marcianus’ dismissal was the abandonment of the siege of Nisibis and the withdrawal of the Roman army to Mardin and Dara. Theodorus was perhaps replaced by Eusebius 7 after the Persians captured Dara (Nov. 573). Ch also Magnus 2. -
3.13, Son of Petrus 6; Coripp. Just. 125-6 (successorque boni redivivaque gloria Petri hinc Theodorus adest, patria gravitate, magister), Men.
32 ?MVM (in Armenia) 574-375 Native of Tur Abdin (south of Amida); Joh. Epiph. fr. 3, Theoph. Sim. 1 10.6. On the place name, cf. Baynes, CQ vi (tgt2), 89-90. In autumn 572 he served in the east under the MVM per Orientem Marcianus 7, who sent him with Sergius 7 and Tuventinus to raid
Prot. fr. 46, Joh. Eph. HE m 6.12, Theoph. AM 6053,
commanded
Armenia) : in
late
574
and
spring
575
he
and
Constantinople, allegations were made by Eugenius.1 ofa plot to make Theodorus emperor; on investigation they proved groundless; Theoph.
AM 6053 (and cf. Aetherius 2 and Georgius 7).
Cours
troops in Armenia and conducted operations in Albania;
Men. Prot. frr. 41, 42 (ol tO&v ‘ Peopadeov atpatnyol). For further details, see Cours. They were both apparently magistri militum,
In 587 he served in the east under Philippicus,
command
of a third of the army,
who
together with Andreas
put him in11, and sent
them to raid Persia; Theoph. Sim. 1 10.6, 18,7-8. Cf Andreas.
THEODORVS
33
?proconsul Armeniac; silentiarius and envoy to Persia Son of Bacchus 2; Men. Prot. frr. 4t, 40, 1254
574
6054. His fellow-
envoy in 576, Petras 17, was apparently a relative. Late in 560, after rumours that Justinian was dead caused trouble in
Arzanene; Joh, Epiph. fr. 3. (in
Eph, HE m 6.8.
Theodorus 34 Mag. Off. 566-?/576; CSL 576; envoy to Persia 576 Nicknamed 6 KovS5oyépns; Theoph. AM 6054. Also known as 6 Zntovouwios; Theoph. Sim. t1 3.13. A native of Solachon, near Dara in Mesopotamia; Theoph. Sim. u
Theodorus
?MvM
34
2
In March 562 he ended a mutiny among certain scholae in Thrace, where they had been transferred from Asia Minor, with a stern speech; Theoph, AM 6054. MAGISTER OFFICIORVM a. 566-?/576: appointed early in the reign of Justin IJ to the office once held by his father, he succeeded Anastasius
14; Coripp. Iust. 1 26 (cited above, and see Anastasius). He already held office when Corippus wrote (or at least published) book 1 of the panegyric on Justin, and so presumably in 566; cf. also Fi. Cresconius Corippus. He no longer held it in 576; Men.
Prot. fr. 46 (cited below),
ef. Theoph. Sim, 1 3.13 (6 Kal Thy Tapa ‘ Popators poylotepiay Siavucas Spytiv), ur 15.6 (TR peyiotepio: Gpyf} Tapa ‘Poopatois Tipapevoy te Kat
1255
THEODORYVS
THEODORYS
34
yepaipduevov; Theophylact is referring to 576 and is apparently ignorant of Theodorus’ appointment as CSL, below). parricivs a. 576: Joh, Eph. HE ur 4.35, 6.12 (both 576). Theophylact Simocatta is probably confused at ui 15.6, calling loannes and Petrus patricii and implicitly de nying the tile to Theodorus, whom he regards as still magisler; both Menander Protector and John of Ephesus contradict him and are to be preferred. Cf Ioannes go and Petrus 17. CSL a. 576: in office when envoy to Persia (below) in 576, Men. Prot. fr. 46 (redv ev TH UA KaTOAOYOV Trpo ‘Tou Yevouevos HyeHov THVIKAU TE tay Boole! cveipeveow 7 TpoeloT Ket Snoavpev, ot ye ard THs SaWIAglas
Ti ‘“Pepatov Baines
puri —Aapyous
ttpoocyopaovtar
dvopaZovoi).
silverware from
Tis
name
is
recorded
the reign of Justin 11; Dodd,
on
ol Aectivor +5
yap
stamps
control
on
BSS, pp. 95ff., cf. Feisse
Rev. Num§ 28 (1986), p. 137. In 576 he was sent on an embassy to Persia, probably as leader, with Joannes go, Petrus 17 and Zacharias 2; they ne gotiate ed with Mebodes, near Dara, for over a year, on points of dif ference, often bad-temperedly, 4:35 | (in pee without success; Men. Prot. frr. » 7. Joh. E ph . AR
Pheoph.
6.12 (in 575/6), Mich. Syr. x 13 (from Jolin, but dated 577/8),
Sim. nt 15.6 (= Suid. M 16), 15.10. Por the dates, sce Stein, Stud., p. 84 n. 12. See also Toannes go. A nonophysite, he was a supporter of Paul of Antioch in his quarrel with Jacob Baradaeus; Joh. Eph, Hi in 4.35.
THEODORYVS
35
577 (v.sp.,) decurio et dux et augustalis Thebaidis He was in office in the Thebaid on Dec. 14, 577, when an inscription recorded that building work at Philae was “carried out pravOpwric
Qeosapou rot Travevpntjou Sexouplaves Kal SouKds Kal atyourTaA!ou tis OnPalov yopas 16 a; Inser. Philae 1 216 = SB iw 7439 (= Lefebvre 584 = CIG 8646) on the defensive wall surrounding Philae (dated Choiak 18, indiction 11, under Justin and Sophia Augusti and Tiberia aesar), Thebaidis (of Just. Bd. 13.22,
and
in his first year in office, but the explanation of decurze is not cer
vin; he
He was evidently the dux ef augustalis
39
existed in addition to the three decurtones of the regular establishment at court and who perhaps lived mainly in the provinces; cf. CF xu 16.3. These men may have acquired spectabilis rank by the grant of the honorary title of decurio; this could account for decurio appearing in Theodorus’ titulature in the place normally occupied by a man’s honorific title Cf. also Tulianus rg. Theodorus
honorary MVM
36
579
and ?scribo; envoy to Persia
In 579 he accompanied Zacharias 2 on an embassy to Persia for Tiberius; Men. Prot. fr. 54 (ov 16 Kal GedSwpov tiva eva Tey Baoireiwv paxaipopopwy, &€laopa kal até otpatnyot tepideis), fr. 55. For the fate of the embassy, see Zacharias. The interpretation of BaciAsios wayalpopdpos is not certain; the only
imperial
guards
whose
name
spatharit.
the
were
swords
mentions
Theodorus could have been a spatharius therefore, or he could have been
one of the scribones (probably officers of the excubitores) whom emperors often employed on special missions. In either event he was given bigher status, and the embassy therefore more honorific dignity of magtster militum.
weight,
by
of th
the grant
580 v.c., apocrisiarius (at Alexandria) THEODORYVS 37 A receipt for 2,205 solidi, revenues due for payment in Al lexandria, was to be brought back from him (rot) Aautpotérou atroxpiaiapioyv GeoBwpou); P, Oxy. 144 (a. 580 Nov. 22). The money was to be paid to the bankers Ioannes 93 and Symeontus 4.
382
(PPO Africae)
Theodorus 38
Addressee of a constitution of Tiberius and Maurice, on rt Aug. 582, confirming a previous constitution of Justin IT on the children of
adseripticit and ingenuae in Africa which had been sent ‘ad Theodorum tunc
praefecturam
an
Graceoromanum 1, Coll. 1, Theodorus
agentem’
Theodorus
(see
30);
Zepos,
lus
Nov. xiii. He was therefore PPO Africae. 587/588
magister (officiorum)
39
is not
One of several Byzantine dignitaries to whom Childebert I] wrote in 587/588 asking for their support for a treaty of friendship between the
of Rouillard, Byz.u (1926), 141fh and Adm. Civ,, 38, is faulty because the
Franks
recorded as having illustrious rank and therefore he was not necessarily a retired decurto sacri palati (cf. Theodorus go; the argument ruling of CT h vi 23,1 on the status of decuriones after retirement
applied,
having
been
revised
on precisely this point
Perhaps he was a decurto who became
court post, or possibly
16.1):
dux et augustalis while re taming his
he was one of the decuriones who 1256
no longer
by CF xu
secm
to have
and
Byzantium;
Ep.
Austras.
34
(MGH,
Epp.
a,
p. 142)
(addressed ‘Theodoro magistro’). In the letter he is styled ‘gloriosa magnificentia vestra’, He was miagister officiorum, not magister mililum: the word magister on its own normally denotes the mag. off, and morcover foreign re ‘lations were
THEODORVS
THEODORVS
39
6 to the khan of the Avars in autumn 593 to negotiate an end to the fighting; he impressed the khan and persuaded him to a moderate arrangement; Theoph. Sim. vi 11.718, Theoph. AM 6087, Nic. Call.
t, 1 i, pp. 146-9. He part of the sphere of the mag. off. Cf. also Gouber is not to be confused with Theodorus 34 whovhad ceased to be magister
to
officiorun in 576; the letters of Childebert were clearly addressed
Possibly identical with Theodorus 28.
palatinus (in Italy) 590 Theodorus 40 In 590 he allowed the comitiva held by the recently dead Zemarchus 4 at Centumeellae to be transferred to his widow Luminosa; Greg. Ep. 113 (a. 590 Dec.), See further Luminosa, where the text is cited. The comiliva was probably financial in character, cf Zemarchus, and Theodorus may therefore have been a financial official sent out to Italy from one of the financial scrinia at Constantinople. “Pvc. (East)
41
Theodorus
et domnum
Greg. Ep. m 63 (a. 593 Aug.; cited below).
mea
Possibly a son or son-in-law of Narses and Hesychia; see Narses.
MYM
Theodorus 42 mvm
(?honorary}
and
DVX
(Phonorary) and dux Sardiniae SARDINIAE
a. 591
June~July:
591
recently
appointed in June 591; Greg. Ep. 1 47 (a.591 June; gloriosum magistrum militum, qui ducatum Sardiniae insulae suscepisse dinoscitur), cf. Ep. 1 46 (a. 591 June; addressed *Theodoro duci Sardiniae’).
Magister militum; Greg. Ep. 159 (a. 591 July). Gloria vestra, excellentia vestra; Ep. 1 46. Gloriosus vir; Ep. 159. He was probably an honorary MVM (and so a member of the senate) who in 591 obtained the post of dux Sardiniae. He may have succeeded Edantius.
He was asked by Gregory to see that two cases involving monastic
property were resolved according to the law; one concerned the seizure
of land by Donatus 2, one of his own oficiales; Greg. Ep. 46. In June 591, following a report from the bishop of Caralis, lanuarius, that Theodorus
was ignoring imperial orders to end abuses in Sardinia, Gregory wrote.
asking Honoratus, his apocrisiarius in Constantinople, to inform the emperor; Ep. 1 47. In July Gregory wrote to ask Gennadius 1, exarchus Africae, to intervene after a complaint from Marinianus, bishop Turris, that Theodorus’ men were harassing his clergy; £p. 1 59. “By 594 he had been succeeded by Zabardas.
of
593 doctor; envoy to the Avars Priscus by envoy as sent outspoken; and adroit as hedie Kal [Ojiou /
'
(Caria). a
M VI/V1j
s Qcog: ~ ei Aphrodisia
Emdpyov
IGC 247 Aphrodisias
8644 = Grégoire, .
ard
12
THEOPHYLACTVS
1
{EOPH: YLACTrVS THE
(Nov. 82); ch Victor 1.
that he The coincidence of the name and similarity of titles suggests ne Mae Bowes on . . ct . oe a, Simocatt lactus 10 n Theophy is identical with the historia “a,
manuscripts
P
of his writings,
o
He
cited below.
pom
erhaps
as magister
served
$
, . honorary. consul M VI/M Vii Theophylactus 3 . «p cents of Urrétou; TOU, Zaco ac&kKrou OU UTIA Ocoguro Zacoss 557 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram QeopuAaktou; rev.: cruciform monogram (342) } of Unré&tou) (140) of
serinti under Heraclius. ry of Under Heraclius he wrote a histo Author of several extant works. title 1 Sim. history of the wars); Theoph. the reign of Maurice (largely a t. Cons from
M VI/M Vi honorary consul Theophylactus 4 OeopurcKrou trérou; Zacos 558 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.187
Porph.
:
l \ ODv.2
a]v/ (s + Cally
1 crud for
T TL
m Y X LOnOoRr ‘ TVA
(1 440 ) of
;
(seal;
obv.:
+O€O/OVAA/KTOV;
|
THEOPHYLACTYVS 6 Geopudcktou pepepevSapiou;
Zacos
551-2185
seal; obv.:
cruciform
[4+ ]O€O/OVAA/KTOV;
rev.:
scriniarius
oxpiviapiou;
monogram
Theophylactus g
M VI/M vil
1071 = Dumbarton
Theophylactus 8
OropuAaxtou
Fogg
Art
Museum
(141) of OeopuAdktou;
He served under the PVG Theodorus
seal
seal
Oaks
+CX/OAAP/ M VI/M
1
1547
(obv
rev.: CKPI/NIAPI/OV)
subadiuva of the PVC
ate 1310
.
of QeoQuacKtoy ;
scholarius Zacos
TA Afé
referendarius M VI/M Vil 559 = Dumbarton Oaks seal
Theophylactus 7 oyoAapiou;
/V
CTPA/THAA/
rev.:
58.106.2839 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (139) rev.: cruciform monogram (289) of pepepevSaptov). QeoguAdktou
+
MVI/M Vi MVM 1074 = Dumbarton Oaks seal
Theophylactus 5 OzopuAckTou otparnAdtou; Zacos 58 106.4781
o e oO PUAg K TO V > re Was V
610/641 (2612).
158 in the reign of Heracht
&mTd ETaPKOV
(QeoquddKTou
.
(ed.
de leg.
Exe.
de
Kal dvtirypagéws, restored
Boor,
pp. 221;
477)
and
Phot.
Bibl.
65
Kal GV TLY POPES lotopi@v Aoyot aveyvedo0n Geopudakrou dred Errdipycov to Heraclius’ victory over Persia and dere), At vi 12, 12-13 he alludes on s’ reign. He also wrote a dialogue cat vil 11.7 to the start of Heracliu OU OKAT TiIP rtou ard Erdapywv TOU problems about nature, QeopuAdK pnctoov Kal eTHAUCECOV aura, BidAoyos Trepl Biapopov PUsIKOV ecro 4 number of rhetorical letters, ed. Lidia Massa Positano (1963); pp. 763-86; and a dialogue On ed. R. Hercher, Epistolographi Graect, Predestined
Terms of Life, ed. CG, Garton
AdKToU dio Erdpyou LipoKeToy). The
notice in Suidas describes him
and
L. G. Westerink
as a sophist; Suid.
(Qeogu-
© 201.
n: ror Maurice and His Historia See now M. Whitby, The Empe . 1988) ord, and Balkan Warfare (Oxf Theophylact Simocatta on Persian Theophylactus
chartularius
11
?VII
1660a = Dumbarton Oaks seal QeoquAaktou yapT(ouvaapioy) ; Zacos des; obv.:
Zacos, VU Oikonomi 55-1.589 (seal; dated M VII/M VIII e; rev.: + /Q€OO/VAAKT/ cruciform monogram of Kkupie Bond OVKA/PTS).
-Theophylactus
honorary consul
12
VII
seal 58.106.1455 (seal; obv.! OeoqurcKkTou UTATON ; Dumbarton Oaks , in the quarters: TW-CW/ cruciform monogram of QzoToKe Ponoa
+): ASA): rev.: + /QEOOV/AAKTS/VITATS/ 1311
THEOPHYLACTVS
meet eg,
Theophylactus
obv.:
(seal;
2933
Zacos
cubiculario;
KEBOH/O€l; rev.: OCOO/VAAKTW/CUYDIC/HL).
ecoro,
i
?Vyq
et spatharius
AVM
14
act eophylactus
Th
VI
cubicularius
13
Gzopurdkte
Ocoguardkrou otpatnActou (Kai) otraGapiou; Zacos 1663= Dum barton Oaks seal 58.106.2500 (seal, dated M VII/M VILL Zacos vi obv.:
Oikonomides;
cruciform
of QeotdKe
monogram
QEOOV/AAKTOV/CTPATHAA/TSSCTIA/OAPIB). ara
OeopurcKtou a saint va
Boxee:
PN
VI/AL the M letters (seal, dated n betwee
TI]O/{€E]MAP/[X@]N).
1105 = Dumbarton Oaks se; omidesSe; bas: Oikon VIT AA/T[ Me Zacos,€/OMV KIT ©VII and rey: 7 YV; © rev: /[K]TO ‘ /
Zacos
érrapyov; ——
domesticus
Theopistus
VII
M VI/M
+ Th/EOPIS/TY; rev:
Pheopistu domesticus Zacos 293.4 (seal;
.
aOm/eSTI/C4).
4
2VIT
x praefectis
15
Theophylactus
VI
E/M
"‘Theoprepes
His son (Anonymus 71) was adopted by Phocas (PLRE ny, pp. 881~Joh. Lyd. de mag. m 75. Nothing further is known about him.
. ‘iy quidam nobilis, Theopropus nomine; became a monk under St Benedict’s influence and lived with him at Monte Cassino; Greg. Dial. n 17, cf. 1 35 (religiosus vir Theopropus, at Monte Cassino in apparent uy 540/1;
cf
Greg.
Dial.,
ed.
Moricca,
p. 129,
.
1).
Nobilis
593 doctor (at Constantinople) Theotimus 2 papal commending the new Addressee of a letter from pope Gregory (a. 593 Aug.;
Theod.. For names beginning Theud..., see s Theudis: king of the Visigoth53
589 referendarius (of Sigibert); priest h churc (561/75), he entered the Formerly referendarius under Sigibert ted ppoin 589; in that year he was a and became a priest shortly before dispute between Ingiltrudis and rty by Childebert to settle the prope referendario H/F 1x 33 (nuper Berthegundis, in vain; Greg. Tur. honorem accepit), Also in 589 he Sigiberti regis conversus presesbyterli
to restore peace between the was sent to Poitiers in a vain attempt nt; Greg. Tur. HF i 43, % 06. quarrelling nuns of St Radegundis’ conve scholarius
perhaps
Thomas
(CIL v 1604) V/V1:
Thomas
consularis (Pamphyliae)
vic.
3
proximus
of the officium
of Mefenas Tis evAaBoUs Son | in a document
Evtuns; ,
of the pracses
Arcadiae
of , Arsinoc; a native i i
from somewhere in the Fayum
dated Oct.
566
recorded
11, 36;
BGU
ON o gg mage ' . 1 THot AauTrooTataa Tpcok ine HS a yepovinls Ocotipw 3 MA, 306,iy linc { & "AokdaScov THe takews Also styled 4 on Aayirpotns. Gees THs "ApkéSoov Erapylas. a¢
(312
V/VI, PLRE
u.
ascetic
1
Native of Amida,
THEOTIMYVS
PLRE wu,
referendarius (East) V/V1; PLRE u.
Fl. Thomas: PLAE a.
VI
untinople >5 Schneider, Germania 21 His wife’s epitaph survives at Const: paKkapias wtyns OvAipetdsa, yevn (1935), p. 176 (évOa KarraKrre 1) Tis eiyoaapiou (sic) ©rovba)
‘Theosebeia: poctess PV/VI; PLRE nu.
FL.
PLRE ut.
548;
Theutharius
Thomas:
517-47;
Ep.3 1 65
553 v.s(pectabilis) (at Ravenna) TIHJER MANTIVS is or slrenuus); witnessed a Vir) s{pectabilis) (rather than sublim at Ravenna; Marini, P. Dip. 86 = donation by Ranilo on April 4, 553, P, Ital. 13, line 76.
indicates senatorial origin.
‘Theotecnus: former praepositus (in Egypt)
Greg.
iarius, the deacon Sabinianus; a pocris addressed ‘ Theotimo medico’).
Thiuda
vir nobilis; 2 monk (at Monte
THEOPROPVS
1
THOMAS
13
E/M VI
(PLRE MW, p. 626, a descendant of Ishakuni bar Br'y
with great we ralth and luxury; Isaac 1); brought up ‘lke a king’s son’ exiled with bishop Mare in was a nolarius of the church at Amida, he then, allegedly after the intercession c. 321; they went first to Petra and empre ), were allowed to go of Theodora (Justinian’s wife but not yet into the desert to follow the went as to Alexandria: here in c. 523 Thom life of an
asceuc,
but
afie
six years,
1313
when
Mare
died,
he
returned
to
between
; 3
dividi
affairs in order,
himself and his sister Cosmo;
can BS
after two
nes returned to Egypt (c. 532), was still alive in c. 534 (when oh Ephesus visited him) but probably died in c. 537/538; Joh. Eph 7 a
Or. 13 (PO 17, pp. 187ff.). For the date of his death, see p. 10 with Re ans
: 527/535 ?MVM vacans (in (in LazLazica ?s5 ica)) Father of Ioannes 44 qui et Guzes; Proc. BP 11 30.4, BG tv 8.15.38, 9.13 with A Possibly identical ibly y identi : Armeni 1 10.7, a native of Armenia. or 115i 11.57.64. Therefore identical with
Thomasas 2
wN
COMMANDER strongholds,
on
;
éxelvy
of the troops stationed in Lazica, where he built many orders from Justinian; he was considered a man of
ft
ve
otpatiota@y
¥
fiptev,
”
te
Euppav
Bacire!
~
ow
eSo€ev
eivar).
,
He
:
presumably held the same office and rank as Irenaeus (PLRE u Irenaeus 7) and Ioannes 20 Tzibus and was doubtless a predecessor of the latter. ;
ryt
OSP5
Th omas Ss 3 QsP
(East)
a. 528
Feb.
13-529
April
528-529; honorary consul
7, and HONORARY
CONSVL: vir
gloriosissimus quaestor sacri nostri palatii et ex consule; Just. Const Haec’ (a. 528 Feb. 13), Const, ‘Summa’ (a. 529 April 7). If Tribonianus 1 was Justinian’s first appointment as QSP (see Proc. Anecd. 20 16) Thomas was presumably in the office when Justin I died (on Aug ‘ 527) and may have been successor to Proculus (last attested in 325/526:
see PLRE u, Proculus 5). Styled 6 xoiaiotwp; Joh, Mal “440 "Theoph. Goze. Probably succeeded by Tribonianus 1 by Sept. ts 529. During this office he was a member of the commission which prepared the first edition of the Codex Justinianus; Just. Const. ‘Haec’ (appointing the commissioners), Const. ‘Summa’ (the completion of their work). In the two lists of commissioners, Thomas is named in fifth place, after the
AM
former PPO Basilides and before the titular Mag. Off. Tribonianus; cf ae _ Tribonianus 1. A pagan, he was arrested in 529 during the first persecution of pagans under Justinian; Theoph. AM 6022 (in indiction 8, so not before Sept. : 5295 cf. Joh. Mal. 449 (said to have been killed in this persecution, but and cf, Phocas, the text of Malalas is abbreviated, this is suspect p.because who certainly but killed been have to said also 882, n, in PLRE 2. survived). ” Just 535; 23, May by dead already was Thomas event In any 35 (concerning disputes affecting the adiulores quaestoris which arose temporibus
Thomae
vloriosissimae
1314
recordationis
cum
is quaestoriam
i. Memoriac quam epistularum n uper tam sacri. scrini been occurred in 529, he had evidently censuram’). Whatever may have rehabilitated by 535. 53! envoy to Persia Thomas 4 r 1, Hermogenes 1 and Rufinus Sent as envoy to Persia with Alexande to accession of Chosroes (Sept. 531) (PLRE wu, p. 955) soon after the sce ssy, For the details of the emba discuss peace terms, Proc. BP1 22.1. Alexander.
Utos emperor; ae ig ne by y ththe e emperor; Proc. Bl p 11 30.5 (oUTOS 0¢ Owpdsé TOAAG tov intelligence uol thy adiknhy oyupwudtowy eeipato, Bacihews of erayysidavtos, kal tésv
7
gubernabat
to put his own
and
for his funeral
Amida
property
THOMAS
1
THOMAS
He agues, Thomas was a vir illustris. To judge by the rank of his colle Thomas 3. may have been identical with 532 doctor and a secretis Thomas 5 TOU Bacirews, TTAVU PIAOULLEVOS Trap’ Oupds Tis Bo kontis, latpds dv in Hypatius’ messenger Ephraemius ovtot; during the Nika riot he met
n had fled and the palace was the palace and told him that Justinia ned of this and had him beheaded ; deserted; subsequently Justinian lear Chron. Pasch, 8.0. 532. THOMAS
comes Armeniae Tertiae
6
536
ed province of Armenia Tertia Appointed governor of the newly form held offices in Armenia; Just. Nov. on March 18, 536; he had already S peyaAotrpeTresTaToV, ASn pev &PXA 31.2 (aupovTes toivuy Oapayv TOV Kal TOV YeNO Kal TEAAG Si &vBpa imi ths “Apneviny avucavTa yoopas, UrrT|peTOULEvoy, ouTov ett TH THS Kal TE yvnotws Aviv UIT PETHIGHEVOV
tene host). The new province had Meli &oyss TAUTNS wrpoParAdpeda Bioik rs, powe civil , combining military and as its metropolis and the governor 3. cap. and 2 ae; of, Nov. 31. pracf. bore the title of comes Armeniae Terti S TATO PEED AAOTI 2, but the epithet sy Possibly identical with Thomas activities of
while the recorded is against identifying him with an MVM however Stein, Bas-Emp. See nia. Arme Thomas 2 were in Lazica, not 4710.,2. v.c., arcarius of the PPO Italiae 536 THOMAS 7
ed a arcarti Thomas and Petrus 4 loan On orders from Theodahad the to ssy. emba his for expenses on sum of gold to pope Agapetus them with d site h Agapetus depo Constantinople, as security for whic St Peter; on further orders from of ch chur sacred vessels from the instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Theodahad the arcari? were then ch, the vessels to the agents of the chur (PLRE u, Gassiodorus 4) to return et mati ‘Tho d esse xii 20 (a. 536; addr as an act of generosity; Cass. Var. h Marc by le inop had reached Constant Petro 0¥. Ce. arcariis’). Agapetus
1315
13, 536, and died there on April 22; cf. Stein, Bas-Lmp. 1 383. New: . “ nrent e e histe d elec ath had apparently not reached Italy when Cassiodorus wrote wsV, _ xu 20. Since the arcart! were subject to the PPO, the loan presumably 450 with ith
efectoria; cf. cf. Joneses, LREW,2 came from the 7 arca praefectoria;
pp.
with n. 124.
ues
One
,
n.
™ ot ss ETTOMEVO (tov
“ot ner Ralioapriie: in Italy entourage of Belisarius’
y
5
9% ae 539/540
follower of Belisarius
Thomas 8 .
Thomas |
i || i
»
him him
inin
late late
Query
TIVE,
submission!
5 540
> 539/early
ex praefectis
9
One of four notables (perhaps tudices pedanet) sent to Cyzicus 541 to question Ioannes 11 the Cappadocian about the murder bishop of Cyzicus, Eusebius; Joh. Mal. fr. 47 (Exc. de ins., p. 173) Owydv Tov cro ercapyov). His colleagues were Florus 1, Paulus
had
There is no evidence that Thomas
in late of the (styled 11 and
FL. MENAS IOANNES
notariorum
see FL
DEMOSTHENES
IVSTINIANVS to THOMAS
v.c., tribunus
held an actual office, and his title
the result of the enquiry, Oo
For the date and
praetorianorum
Thebaidis
sacri palaui et pracses
(inferioris)
541-542
of a fifth indiction,
probably
541; P, Cairo
for the issued by him forAcpcorn e; an ordercrv rro(TaT0S) m Ant,inoline ! as 6] Goon 673at20Ant(fro e[ js p. Mas "la ] 1... is) acopol garrison
TpIBCovves)
vortapp( iv)
mpaite| piav(v)
oft) Sei(ov) qrexn(ortfovaf)
and titles ) | brapy (elas). His fall names Kal [&p}y(wov) ris O[nB(aiev acopolis s, ?. f7l. 45 from Ant in another papyru doultless to be restored ore from a sixth indiction- (presumably theref concerning ming
ies 4 supplies
for for
“ troops
moA(atiov)
Kai
at
1916
442/54 i 3 j ¢{ Antacopolis;
a&py(ov)
[O|nP(atov)
Tis
grade among the tribuni et notarit The tribuni praetoriant formed a high rific, conferring
as’ title was perhaps hono and ranked as spectabites ; Thom of the lower actual office, civil governor his e the status of spectabilis, whil d were in name s ssimus only. All the place Thebaid, had the status of clari
. the province of Thebais Inferior
c. 542
dux (of Osrhoene?)
1:
THOMAS
) ; Tella (i.e. Constantina, in Osrhoene A Goth, commander (ov€’) of the sh puni to went to Amida in ¢. 542 he and Bar Johannan Ps.; Kyly bar out the bishop Abraham monophysites there for driving
x 26. Dion., Chron. 11, p. 33, Mich. Syr. Thomas
PVG
12 May
pve a. 547
11: during
the Genethlia at Constantinople
547 in 547,
ons, dvtos EMapXoU TOADS Qwopa; fighting broke out between the facti 105 for the date of the Genethlia, see Joh. Mal. 483 (dated to indiction 18). [lustrius 42, in Ser. Or. Const., p.
Hesychius
547/548 v.c., chartularius of a domus divina THOMAS 13 from his superior Theodorus 15 In 447/548 he received instructions odito in Egypt (cf. Fl, Dioscorus about resolving complaints from Aphr TPOTATD yapToua(apian) THs Trop” 5); SB gto2, lines 35-7 Oup& TH AaU TT POVOOUPEVNS
Gsiotatns
The
olkias.
document
was
written
in
ction by Theodorus. Constantinople in the eleventh indi
Rayrpo(raTou) tpiBouvo(v) vorap(iou) tpartwpicvo(y) To) Belov ToAertio(v) K(at) &pxyov(tos) TH[s] OnBalov erapyeias PA. Mnyva lovetiviavo(u)s Asnoadévous ’leacvvo(v) wud, He was in office in the in December
Qei(ou)
eap(Xeles).
Hpeav
His full name and titles are recorded in P, Lond, v 1679 (from Aphrodito; an undated letter from Apollos, who died by 543) ines 2-7 K(ai) KehevoBevTa rapa tis eEoucias Toll) Kupio(u) po(v) 7o(Y)
lower Thebaid
TOU
qeo(plavary)
541
Phocas (PLRE m1, p. 882). They are described as & BouAtis GvBpes, Proc BP 25-405 and as tivas Tév mraTpikioov Kal UTratikdéyv, Joh. Mal. fr. “7, may be honorary. Toannes 11.
15
veer
! of the to accept the by cous) Sisigis) ; Proc. BG um 28.29. Hefe Cot Alps s (cf, (cf, Sisigis); ve gagarrisonsisons i in the > Cottian aYothic and Sisigis were besieged by Vraias but relieved by the arrival ofIoanne 46 and Martinus 2 (in early 540); Proc. BG 28.33~5 1g : sent
THOMAS
7
THOMAS
also an order
dine
be {TPE
566 pracses (Arcadiae) ds from a fourteenth indiction, recor A document from Oxyrhynchus, ) TAT tes pe(t rotr n estates T& ueya the payment of wine from the Apio Mapyotsr €°; P. 4
THOMAS
TH) elodde) cit(oU) &pyovt: Owpe Aoy@ pidotip(ias) év was esponds to March 31. Oxyrhynchus Oxy. 2480, line 62. The date corr as the metropolis of Arcadia and Thom
The date was March
was therefore praeses Arcadiae.
, and the 31, 566, see P. Oxy. xxvil, pp. 181-2
occasion of the payment
as was the entry into office of Thom
on that
date, ibid., p. 182. Thomas
Inser.
PPO
15
1) CIL vin
Africae
563/565, 57427578
1434 =
Bure; 2) C/L vii 10498 = D834 no. 25 = Pringle, no. 29 Thubursicu 26 = Pringle, no. 30 Sidi Gherib =ILT 78 = ILCV 230 = Durliat, no. 32 Anastasiana ena) sath-east Byzac ?
5° “
e, no. Durliat, no. 27 / = Pringlwthy
13u7
.
THOMAS
THOMAS
15
(Henchir Sguidan) (southern Proconsularis); 4) CHL vin 2e45 = = Ad 1895, 115 = D 9350 = ILC 795 = Durliat, no. 28 = Prin, , men 108 "8 © No, 33 Mascula; 5) CRA/ 1946, pp. 494-6 = AE 1948, Thibari / , : (Proconsularis). . praised for
/eh Ppp diplomnaysm be ehoConey skill
or 18-21
fet
restoring
peace
to Africa,
~ by
Libyae
nutantis
destina
terrae,
qui la ssann
: al
vitae spem reddidit Afris, pacem composuit, bellum sine milite wea vicit consiliis quos nullus vicerat armis}. The allusion ts probabl i othe } foorish revolt in 563 (cf Cutzinas); Justinian sent Marcian military commander to deal with the situation and Thomas was
-
the i
~
sent with Marcianus as PPO Africae; to judge by the accounts in Toh, Mal. 495-6 and Theoph. AM 6055 the revolt vol ended quick! 7 ee and peacefully after the arrival of Marcianus, and it is Thomas’ roleej in this that Corippus presumably had in mind. Thomas : was one of ol the high court dignitaries g $ who encours uraged pores to compose his poem in praise of Justin TH] in c. 566; Coripp 7 spare « jy : , : ust.~ 115,“ 18. The others named included Anastasius 14 (OSP), Mz cect anall Moe5 (@ a secretis), vn and Demetrius , a)y Theodorus a eodorus « 34 (Mag. Of.) 2 (CSL), / suggests that TThomas was court; this office g 1olding ce at at court; this suggests also present present at us’ court at the beginning of Justin’s reign, and the fact that Cori language about him (cited above) contains no allusion to any val office (unlike the others) further suggests that he had not only | f Af i OS “ but also office.
in office a. 465/574, Inser. 3 (Tomas PPO AFRICAE a 574?-578: 574/578: dnser. prefectus, under Justin and Sophia); excellentissimus : 2 (praefectus, under Justin, Sophia and Tiberius; his name is lost); a. 378/582, Inser. 3 (Thomas prefectus, under Tiberius and Anastasia, Inser. 4 and 5 (two fragmentary inscriptions which, though from different locations, clearly bore the same text and supplement one another; haec quoque praefectus constraxit moenia Thomas dated under Tiberius). Thomas was probably in office at least from 574 to 5793 however
it cannot be excluded
that he was still in office at the beginning
(cf. above) and if so the inscription at Thubursicu Bure
of Justin’s reign
(Unser. yy could date as early as 565/566; in this case it is not certain that
his is the name
the only certainty would be
to be restored in Inscr. 2 and
that he held office (for the second
time; under Tiberius (578/5827- He
Justin’s rei Ay the post was coulc 1 not have held office throughout occupied by Theodorus 30 in 470. However, the probability js that he
held office first in 563/565, had retired by 566, and, in view of his record “ a peacemaker in Africa, was reappointed in the early 570s after the
Moorish
see Joh. Bicl. s.a. 569, 579 371), Theoctistus 2 and Theodorus 30, and d reign of Tiberius. All the inscriptions recor
in office into the , and Jnscr. pat 3, 4 and 5 also record coustruction works carried out by him after Tiberius, one (3) after the renaming of places, two (4 and 5)
remaining
Anastasia.
» by Corippus writing probably in 566; Coripp. fus
Thomas,
revolts
and
Roman
defeats
in
369/571
(ch
Amabilis,
18
Thomas
M Vi vir gloriosissimus; dux (Bast) otamia, apparently in an inscription found in north Mesop
16
4 jamed and dated in the reign of recording the completion of a building (oT&Tov) Owe SouKds; communication J ustinian and under Tot &vB0§ from Professor C. Mango. Cf. Cyrus 7.
Thomas
Armenian
17
noble and religious
M Vi
V. SS. Or. 21 (PO 17, pp: 289~-g8). before their father); he™ Son of Snq; he had a brother (who died a 2, by whom he had three married a lady of the Arsacid family, Mari was expensively His story is told in Joh _ Eph.
sons
and
one
daughter;
pp. 284-6,
290,
297.
He
* at Berytus (presumably in law), educated ‘in the wisdom of the Greek Antioch and elsewhere; pp. 284~5wealthy and p in Armenia His father was an hereditary satra
and very
and his wealth; pp. 284-4, and on his death Thomas inherited his office by moral doubts about his cf. PO 1g, p. 283. Being assailed however ned the permission of the accession he visited Constantinople and obtai see Brooke’s note on p. 284 emperor to give up the office; pp. 285-7 (and ion). He began to give away proposing Balabitene as the satrapy in quest
sell off his property and adopted his wealth in alms and charity and to founded a monastery (in ¢. 524), an ascetic way of life; pp. 287-9. He p. 290.
y and his household; divided into two parts, for himself, his famil 293), he led resistance to the {p. monk a e years as
In 536/37, after twelv and went into exile to a place persecution of monophysites in Armenia ct close to the Euphrates), where called Claudias (a mountainous distri for
he bought
for men, a site and set up two monasteries, one
one
women; pp. 294-6, and cf. p. 294, n. 2. (before 566/67, when the V, SS. He eventually died at Constantinople the convent of Mc - Marna (at Or. were written) and was buried at Syeae); p. 298.
THOMAS
comes
18
Father of Phoebammon
fin Egypt)
M VI
7, grandfather of
Tis peyaroTrpétrous LYTIUNS Feb. 569; P. Cairo Masp. 67 169 bis, line 6 TOU
Feb. Owps Kj dpjetos. The document, dated 1319
11, 569, is from Antinoe,
THOMAS Thomas
THOMAS
19
teacher of Greek
19
its date is therefore uncertain; was included in the Cele of Agathias and el
on Agathias by Micha it follows a poem of Arabius and precedes one
Vi
M
(at Edessa)
A Jacobite, he was a teacher of Greek at Edessa; among his pupils was the Nestorian catholicus in Persia from 538 to 552, Abas; Bar Hebr. curator (?divinae domus
20
Thomas
to a poem of Agathias, Thomas
According
an
(line
emperor
1 Qwpdv,
himself without
enriched
1 grammaticus.
°
Chron. Eccl, uw 22 (p. 90).
TrapPactAijos
injustice
(line
M VI
Placidiac)
was the blameless curator of
d&peppen
6 TrAoUTov
who
KnSepyovija), &eEnoas,
per’
GAAG
evoeBins) and furnished a new hall (line 5 avtos yap Jabéoio 8pdvous Uyooe LedaB pou), apparently a new office building (cf lemma, cited below), for which he was honoured by the people who were transferred
there (line 2 of TO véov tréyua Letepyduevor) with an image that was placed close to images of an imperial couple (line 3 Seotrecing reads: gis elkover cuvepiies); Anih. Gr. xvi qt. The lemma
carefully ay xIore
image was erected in the palace of Placidia at Constantinople, it is possible that Thomas was curafor domus Placidiae and further possible that the central bureau of this department was located in the palace and in new quarters there for which ‘Thomas was honoured. This may however be pressing the Placidia connection too far. The imperial couple is either
Justinian and Theodora or, possibly, Justin Hand Sophia; see Alan and Averil Cameron, JHS 86 (1966), p. 9. LVI illustrius (East Thomas 21 Nicknamed native
of
tot
Antioch
(? = son
BepeSapove and
an
lAAovotpios;
of Veredaronas),
was
he
4
vicarius (at Naissus)
?VI
Asterius
acquaintances of the scholasticus Anastasius 26; V. Sym. Jun. 224.
Thomas 22
Pres Soh 7 Buried at Naissus
ana Ne emt
close to his sisters and his sons Antoninus, Gentio a
se of his father and the close sic)’ others; dated in September of a ninth indiction). The brothers, and possibly all the dead, died within a short period (in uno mense simul
vita(m) finirunt); there was a ninth indiction in 545-546, soon after the
plague reached Constantinople, and possibly they all died of the plague : (althouvh the inscription does not say so) In autumn 545. There is no evidence to show what sort of vicarius Thomas was. i i
Thomas
scholasticus and poet
23
evi
Author of a poem in the Greek Anthology; Anth. Gr. xvi 315 (Copa oyoAag Kol), The poem does not occur in a context suegesting that it
1320
a secretis
-VI~
58.106.2736 (seal, obv.: Owpa donxentis; Dumbarton Oaks seal +©u)/MAAC/ rev.: ; Ponler of Ocotdxe monogram cruciform r specimen. simila fora 1, 26 HKPH/TIC +). CE. also Laurent, Corpus
spatharius M/L VI Thomas 26 form monogram (144) Owope oradapiou; Zacos 564 (seal; obv.: cruci Thomas
were
and
aiou. A vr clarissimus, he [rary Jaex (nv) sorroTn[po}ivra THs PAlvr at Antaeopolis with that of perhaps combined the office of pagarch either the dux Thebaidis or the topoteretes there (appointed presumably by Masp. 67003 and see Maspero, praeses Thebaidis In erioris}; cf. P. Cairo pretation is perhaps possible ; Org. Mil., p. 99, n. 1. An alternative inter pagarch of Antaeopolis. Cf. Thomas may have been deputising for the Menas 5 and Anonymus 110.
of Gua;
4
he
VI v.c., ?pagarch and topoteretes of Antaeopolis THOMAS 24 nome; the Antaeopolite Mentioned in a document from Aphrodito in Aa{prpjotorroy Kat [rjov v Ojopa tlof[y P. Flor. wt 295, line 11
Thomas 25
év tois TlAokiBias Urrd ra&v tol véou oxpiviou. Since the
avarebeiooy
30
rev.: cruciform monogram
(310) of otradapiou).
commerciarius
27
(of Tyre)
M VI/E
vil
on a seal (see Theodorus One of three commerciarii of Tyre recorded 107); Zacos 130 bis, note, no. 2. M VI/M VII Parcarius Thomas 28 OW/MA; rev.: APK/APIS. Qwpe doxapiou(?); Zacos 1077 (seal; oby.: of the physical condition se becau ain The reading on the reverse ts uncert of the seal, and it could be BIK/API8).
Thomas
29
honorary consul and patricius
M VI/M
VII
1o76a and b, Dumbarton Cue cd trdtwv trotprK(iov); Zacos dated VII Zacos, M VIU/M Oaks seal 58.106.4398 (three similar seals, rev.: obv.: OG)MA/ATIOVITA/T@NTIA/TPIKS ; Otkonomides; VIL in occur seals Three more similar TOMG /GPONPGTONPG/THIE) Zacos’ series. GE Thomas 34. M VI/M VII metaxarius Thomas 30 form monogram (145) petabapiou; Zacos 361 (s sal; oby.: cruci
- rev. + ME/TAEA/PIOY).
TIBERIVS
31
THOMAS
(144)
monogram
cruciform
obv.:
praetor M VI/M Vit Zacos 562 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1.18g (seal of Qwp&;
PTOMO).
Perhaps praetor Sictliae? Thomas 32 Owps oxpiBavos;
scribo Zacos 563 = Dumbarton
(seal; oby.: cruciform monogram monogram (299) of oKpiBavos).
M VI/M Vu
Oaks seal 58.106.1017
of Qoope;
(143)
\
TIPA
rev.:
rev.:
crucifo ‘ ™ .
643/644
chartularius (in Italy)
Thomas 33
*
In 643/644 he and Maurinus 2 escorted Mauricius 8 from Rome to to Isaac 8; Ravenna, near which they beheaded him and took his head .
~
us and, they were sent from Rome by Donus 2; Lib. Pont. 75. Gf Maurin
for the date, Isaac.
honorary consul
34
Thomas
erd
Gwe
Toma
Urérov.
apo
b (two
and
ergasteriarch and archon
Vil
Schlumberger, \ loocwyns (xa) Owpas Epyaornpiapyai kai GpXovTEs;
MAL, pp. 240-1
with cross; (seal; obv.: emperor, standing, holding globe
a first indiction date; and the legend [IQJANNHC rev. €PPA[C ]/THPIAP(X]/AIKAIAP[X]/ONTEC).
(KE?) OGIMAC); :
vu scribo Thomas 36 Oaks seal 55.1.2167 (seal; Owys oxpiBovi; Zacos 1079 = Dumbarton ar
simil rev.: +0)/MACKPI/[BJWNI). A obv.: + €O/TOKEB/OHOI; Meédaillier, no. 22. specimen is in Laurent,
Thurimuth officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard
Co
of Belisarius’
(Sopu@dpos)
commander
544;
at Rhegium
548-55°
bodyguard
in 5445
Proc. BG
followers he accompanied Vitalius 11.10, 11.19. With some of Belisarius’ to rejoun an inactive period at Bononia was t into Aemilia, returning after He 5, u Vital cf. 18, and Officer
Proc. BG m
Belisarius at Ravenna; sent
then
with
and
Ricilas
3
11.10-
Sabinianus :
7 setecerl : m, evading ghus 1 besieged in Auximu 1322
Magy
!
did and then y Pisaurum, which they were next sent to occup 46. by Totila; Proc. BG mi 11.3 resiste dan attack putin command of the were 2 us eri Him and uth rim Thu tly uen seq Sub they fought off us (in 548), where in 550 sari Beli by m giu Rhe of arrison and eventually forced to
re
e then besieged a Gothic att ack but wer us), 39-1-2-519723 (cited under Himeri surrender; Proc, BG m1 37.
556 Misimian leader Thyanes s 1 in 5563 Agath, with Chadus to Soterichu Envoy of the Misimi ani richus. Sote further v APH opict Aoyipev ), See
i 16.1-3 (te
VI ?proconsul Africae ?M/L Menas 11. 55, 1 = XV 712h. See further Pibe/riani/proc; CIL vin 226 PLRE i, Gr. 1% 2 370, 370)? V/VI; Tiberius: ilustrius (Aath.
TIBERIANVS
Tiberius Constantinus
35
mé n to belp gt red the GUY). ente Totila, they
and
a
ys
at
thousand
emercverennnmeremeinsnanmetan
death
rev.: TOM/AAPO/4PAT/OT}).
seals; obv.: OWMA/ATIOV/TIAT/ON; Possibly identical with Thomas 29. Thomas
10754
Zacos
upaton;
Vi
1
hdraw to avoid 0 f Ricilas agreed to wit ut Goths attacked them O f the besieged city; the overstraining the resources d a number but the cover ofd arkness and kille as they withdrew under He and Sabinianus . minum; Proc. BG m 11.19-31 mainde r fled to Ari successfully
the
following
Thomas 31 cons mpc Tepes
CONSTANTINVS
| (the emperor Tiberius)
stantinus when He was given the name Con w 3.5 (‘nomen tu um Justin 11; Joh. Eph. HE Yonstantini magni pro co quod in te regnum Chron.
1234
lexi. Full name;
Augustus
578-582
made Caesar in 574 by
vocabitur Constantinus,
renovatum est’), Chron.
coins (ef, Hahn,
Moneta
1.37) 3-19:53-23, Chron. 29.8, Joh. Eph. HE Iv th. Aga t), ntin Byza rii impe Hist. Lang, mW 12. AM. 6073, Paul. Diac. . oph The 8, .57 $.a h. Pasc Piberius; elsewhere. 39; Theoph. HE v 11, Nic. Call. HE xvi A native of Thrace; Evagr. r. Brev. Chron. Bar Hebr., Chvon., p- 79, Enar ixx, ) 1234 n. Chro 1, 607 young AM 46. We was still relatively
Pasch. $.a. 74,
Patr. Const. 4ga (= Patr. Const. 1 28), Joh. Eph. r, ero when he became emp
HE 1 3.7.22. Betrothed
to the
ally married Ino nnes and Ino, he eventu daughter of an optio Toa . Eph. HE 11 3.8. h Ioannes and the gitl; Joh following the deaths of bot (see Aelia Anastasia 2); name Anastasia in 578 His wife was given the 1724, Joh. Eph. d of Anastasia; P. Lond. v Joh, Eph. HE mt 3.9. Husban 81, 89, Theoph. X 21, Bar Hebr., Chron., pp. HE wt 6.45-9, Mich. Syt. . Const. me 46, 125. 8-9, 698, Zon. XIV ET, Patr AM 6071, 6085, Cedr. 168 re Tiberius of whom apparently died befo They had three children, one x 17), 3-8. Two became
Caesar; Jo h. Eph.
HE ut 3-7 (= Mich.
1323
5yr.
CONSTANTINYVS
TIBERIVS
TIBERIVS
1
crossings as war thr satened; Men. ordered Bonus 4 to guard the river in war in Thrace, defeated Prot., fr. 33. In 570 he engaged the Avars s.a. 570.
,
11.8.
before A notarius, he was introduced by the patriarch Eutychius (not , Eustrat. 552) to Tustinus 5 (the future emperor) and entered his service;
LE ur 3.5
V. Eutych. 67 (PG 86.2.2349) (vorapiov ova), cf Joh. Eph.
regnaret notarius erat’),
(‘qui ipsius regis Tustin iam diu et antequam Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 79. was already His career so prospered under Justin's patronage that he (see
ata-18
(omnia
semper
cul
by
below)
munivit
disponens
maxima
cura
the death
utilitatis
of Justinian;
providus
arcem
namque
erat;
illum
wt. 1
Coripp.
Tiberius,
domini
maximus
orbis
ubere matris suscipiens communis benefactor (i.e. Justin) alens et ab genitum nutrivit, fovit, primis puerum praclegit ab annis, utque pater duxif). a amavit, paulatimque virum summa in fastigi Justinian died and COMES EXCVBITORVM a. 565-574: in office when with 212-4 (cited Justin TT became emperor, Soripp. Just. 1 202-6 see Marinus 2. 562; before above), He could not have been appointed 471, Pheoph. in 5745 $8. Attested in office in 370, Joh. Bich. s.a. 570, Epiph. fr. 5 Joh. ), Caesar AM 6066; and in 574 (up to his accession to 2ExouBiToltov Se a KopnT (Os Tov Pactrécs Ape CHLATOPUAGKAV ~
164 (fyyencov 8’ouTOS +dopwv ‘Popotor Kadota), Theoph. Sim, mr Kal UTracmataéy, ov cKoV eruyyavev dv TaY TOU Baoiréws ooperropUA KeAciv), Theoph. tors ‘Peopa Kopnta EExouBrTa@pey TH oUVTPE Ovi) £006
Zon. XIV 10. AM 6067, Cedr. 1 685, Nic. Call. HE xvu go, Nov. 14, 365, and also on I, He was present at the accession of Justin attended
the emperor’s
as consul
inauguration
on Jan.
f, 566 ; Coripp.
. Just. 1 202-25 (accession), IV 374-5 (consulship) war Avar °MVM VACANS a. 569/570—571: during the
ee
below)
he
otpatnyss, Men. was avToxpatwp oTpatnyos, Men. Prot., fr. 295 and war and commander in the Prot., fr. 34. He was therefore supreme ulriusque militiae and ler magis probably combined the titles of
comes
excubitorum while it lasted. war is not certain, Possibly in late The detailed chronology of the Avar the
had failed to reach agreement, 369, after several diplomatic missions is with the remar k that be emperor dismissed the Avar envoy Targit all commander (cf above) to resolve would send Tiberius as supreme | ed reach fr. 2g. Subsequently / Tiberius é outstanding problems; Men, Prot., to settle the Avars on Roman
an agreement
s 18 soil in return for hostageYoyhy .
. but ut il was rejected by Jjysne the persons of the sons of the Avar rulers, the sons of the khan himself; Tibern¥s who insisted on taking as hostages 7
.
1
erm
s betrothed in 582 daughters survived, one, Constantina, whom Tiberiu betrothed to the future emperor Maurice, the other, Gharito, whom he Theoph, Sim, to Germanus 5. His wife and both daughters outlived him;
comes excubitorum
CONSTANTINVS
triumph; Joh. Bicl. them and returned to Constantinople in s and 571) he led an army against the Avar
Subsequently (perhaps in ted and fled; Men. Prot., fr. narrowly escaped death when it was defea Theoph. AM 6066, After the 34, Evagr. HE v 11, Nic. Call. HE xv 39, Avars sent an embassy to Justin; pattle a truce was agreed and then the anus 3 to explain the situation; an to accompany it Tiberius sent Dami war; Men. Prot., fr. 34. As the agreement was then reached ending the robbed of horses and other Avars then returned home they were they protested to ‘Tiberius, who valuables by the so-called Scamareis; some of the stolen goods; Men. tracked down the culprits and restored at some stage of the war is Prot., fr. 35. His presence at Sirmium arch Eutychius (then in exile recorded, when he received from the patri e; Rustrat. F. predicting his accession to the thron at Amaseia)
a letter
Eutych. 67 (PG 86.2.2349). 573) the mental condition After the loss of Dara to the Persians (Nov. incapable of ruling; ‘Tiberius was of Justin deteriorated and made him and he assumed control of the most influential man in the government fr..37, Evagr. (ls vout (1& affairs with the empress Sophia; Men. Prot.,
HE xvi 39, Chron, 123A, mpwreta Sé Trapé *lovativep pépwv), Nic. Call.
lex. Caesar by Justin U1, with CAFSAR a. 674 Dec. 7-578 Sept. a6: made Joh. Eph. HE wt 3.5 (= Mich, the support of Sophia, on Dee. 7, 5745
Syr. X 15), 5-13, Theoph.
Sim. nr 11.13, Chron, fac, fdess., p. 329
= p. 59) all giving the date p. 257 (= Elias, Op. Chron. ad a. 886, p. 123 wrongly), Joh. Bick. sa. 574; December 7), Chron. Pasch. s.a. 574 (Sept. 7, Epiph. fr. 5, Nic. Call. Hie Evagr. HE v 13, Theoph. Sim. mi 11.4, Joh. XIV 10, Paul. Diac. fest. xvi 40, Theoph. AM 6067, Cedr. 1 685, Zon, Hebr., Chron, p. 79, Agaptus, Lang, wi 11, Chron. 1234, Ixx, Ixxi, Bar
p.177 = Pp. 437-
Justin as his son; Joh. Epiph. On this occasion he was also adopted by
r.5, Theoph, Sim. ur it.4,
Chron. 1234, xxi, Theoph. AM 6067,
nedr.
1685, Zon. xiv 10. made Augustus by Justin on Avovstvs a. 578 Sept, 26-582 Aug. 1 HE wt 3.6 (= Mich. Syr, Sept, 26, 578; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 578, Joh. Eph. October, wrongly). Justin x 16) (both Sept. 26), Theoph. AM Go71 (in eeded him; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 574, died in early October and Tiberius succ Theoph. AM 6070, Cedr. 1 Evagr. HE v 19, Theoph. Sim. m 16.4, mi 12, Bar Hebr., Chron., 685-6, Zon. XIV 10-11, Paul, Diac. Mist, Lang. . ad a. 890 (p.£23 = P- 59), pp. Bo-1, Chron. 1234, Ixxni, Elias, Op. Chron on Aug. 14, 582, after Eutychius, Annales 1077, Hast. Nest. 133. He died
aN
ee
Bey ot
TIBERIVS
CONSTANTINVS
1
a short illness reportedly due to accidentally eating bad food; Chron
Timostrate
cf Joh. Eph. HE i Pasch. s.a. 582, Theoph. AM 6074 (both Aug. 14), 3.47, 5.13, Theoph, Sim. 1 1.1, 2.3, Cedr. 1 6go~1, Zon. xIV 11, Chron _ oe 1234, Ixxv, , a From
his deathbed
he named
Mauricius
4 as his successor,
9277 Smyrna
making —
his daughter Constantina; Chron, Pasch. s.a. 582 (giving the dates), Joh
Eph. HE mt 3.47, Evagr, HE v 22, Theoph. Sim. 1 1.1, Theoph, AM 6074, Cedr.1 6g0~1, Nic. Call. HE xvin 5, Paul. Diac. Hist, Leng. m 15 Eutychius, Annales 1077, Hist. Nest. 1 41, 55, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. By. Physically he was tall and handsome, of regal appearance; Evagr. HE v 13, Nic. Call. HE xvi 1. He was allegedly gentle and humane, refraining from the persecution of monophysites, and had a reputation for generosity; Evagr. HE v 13, Theoph. Sim. m 16.4, Nic. Call. HE xvi 1, Greg. Tur. HF v 19, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mt 11, Chron, 1234,
Tiberius 2
Hist. Lang. rv 26, and cf.
(PLRE
ut, p. 1119):
the domus
of Timagenes
(o1KOS
in two of which, P. Oxy. 1887 (a, 538) and 2780 (a. 553, and cf. Fil Gabrielia), he is styled tod tis epiBAetrtou Evans Tiperyévous) ; cf,
also P. Oxy. 2016 (sixth century). See also Theon
excubitor (in Italy)
Timarcus
Amandinus
e
1.
he delivered
to pope
(in Sicily) and continued
Gregory
a message from :
to Ravenna with a letter froma
Gregory to the exarch; Greg. Ep. 1x 5 (a, 598 Sept. /Oct.). served in Sicily under Leontius 11.
1326
598
He probably
(530) 533
Orientis and Advocate (patronus causarum) at the court of the PPO Dec. 530 (from Digest member of the commission which worked on the 165 Dec, 533 (a. ’ to Dec. 533); CF 1 17.2.9 = Just. Const. ‘Tanta of fifth named is eus completion of the project). See Leontius 1. Timoth the advocates. envoy to Persia
Timotheus 2 In spring 567 he accompanied
567
Ioannes 81 on an embassy
to Persia;
doctor and magician
c, 570/580
written later in the same year he himself was sent as envoy with a letter of benefit the for by loannes clarifying the emperor’s wishes on Suania 17. fr. Prot. Men. ; Chosroes and of the Persian envoy Isdigousnas (6 Zix) Timotheus 3
Tiperyévous) is mentioned in several documents from the sixth century,
in 598
advocate of the PPO Orientis
Timotheus 1
2V1
FI. Mauricius Tiberius
Excubitor;
? = Timostratus, PLRE u, pp. 1119-20. Timostratus “ : 10. Father Father of Ioannes 87; Joh. Eph. HE m 6.5, Evagr. HE v also of Rufinus 7; Theoph. Sim, v 8.4. al with the The father of Ioannes and Rufinus appears to be identic
Timotheus (CIL vi 9562) V/VI: PLRE un.
father he fled from Phocas on Nov. 22, 602, and was killed at Chalcedon | on Nov. 27; Theoph. Sim. vat 11.3, 11.9, Chron. Pasch. s.a, 602, Theoph.
TIMAGENES
(i tot Oot BovAn Tipootpatn).
born late in their father’s life.
LVI/E VI son of Maurice Tiberius 3 Son of the emperor Maurice and the empress Constantina; with his t, Paul. Diac.
M VI
sons must have been in 591. If the identification is correct, Timostratus’
city prefects of Constantinople,
Ep. xi
daughter of Fidelius
chronological already over twenty years in high military posts. There are militarily active still was s Rufinu since , ication difficulties with this identif
+-émi TiPepiou erdpyou; Monneret de Villard, Catalogue C, no. 18a. The prefects named on these glass weights seem normally to have been
AM 6095, Greg. Mauricius 4. ee -
-
tamiae and after Timostratus who died in 527 when in office as dux Mesopo
a
2PVG
4
70 = CIG She died at Smyrna on g June 541; [K 23, n. 562 = IGC
g to himr on Aug.x 13x and betrothinAAAS him Caesar on Aug. 5 and Augustus .
Ixxv. Cf, however Averil Cameron, JTS 26 (1975), 422ff.
TIMOTHEVS
uevos) ; his A Jew, he was a doctor and a magician (yonteiats HaoyoAn
Sym. fun. medical help was sought by the empress Sophia for Justin 11; V. 208-11, TIMOTHEVS
4
_
v.sp., pagarch
(of Arsinoe)
VI
line 2 wape Mentioned in a papyrus from Arsinoe; Slud. Pal. wi 111,
cod TipoSfou tot TepiBAéTrtou taydap[Xou. Possibly identical with FI. Timotheus Arsinoc; P. Ross.-Georg. mm 46, line
who was v.sp., pater civitalis at 2 trapa got Tipofeou Tot
[Tapa cov Acurpotérou Tratpos TauTH[s TAS worews], 47, line 2 Stud. WOAES, ®|A(coulou) Tipodéou tots TepiBAétrTou TATpPOS THs MUTHSs 1327
TOTILA TIMOTHEVS
4
BG of the Goths stationed there, Proc. Tarvisium (Treviso) in command He v). v etuyxave
neta enen,
i i i
Pal. wt 176, line 2 Tape) cot Tipodgou To routs THs “Apoivoitay trodews (sixth century),
AcuM[ploTa&ToU Trarpds illustrius
Timotheus 5 :
|
ty TapPnaia &pxo nt 2.7 (TotOcv pev THVIKOUTA TOV ; cf. Cass. Var. vit 3. At the news of orum perhaps held office as comes Goth isium to Totila offered to surrender Tarv
the murder of Ildibad, d antees of his safety; a day was fixe Constantianus 2 in return for guar Goths the the city, but meanwhile for Constantianus’ men to take over place of Erarich with whom they in snvited Totila to become their king d on condition that Erarich was kille were dissatisfied; Totila agreed m BG surrender of Tarvisium; Proc. before the day appointed for the . 2.8-13. he became king in late 54! after kina of the Ostrogoths a. §41~552° mi 2.18, 3.1, Marcell. com. Addit. ad the murder of Erarichus; Proc. BG Hist. Rom, xvi 22, cf Exc. Sang, 701 a. 542, Jord. Rom. 379, Paul. Diac.
VI/VU
58.106.478> [Ti]y08[é]ou [iJA[A]ove| r]ptov; Dumbarton Oaks seal ‘ PIS). VCE/[TI HA/[AJO f+ rev: }/OV; MOO|E (seal; obv.: +(TH/ Timotheus
Addressee
630 30
‘oyy ?v.c. (Egypt)
6
of a papyrus
from
the Fayum,
dated
a, 630 Oct./Nov.;
[tO Aaurpotéres|/Tipotéw — emtorrdrry a (addressed u 370 BGU ‘ as [Tis Guetépas|/AaLTPOTHTOS). to [zoyaoias...]; later alluded (AE
Tiranes
1954, 232) V/VI:
PLRE ut.
(MGH,
AA 1x 334) levatus est Vadua
rex. King of the Goths; Vict.
ts Nubia in the late sixth century; an inscription recording the work
Lib. 5475 8.4. 5535 Agath, 1t.t, 4.0, 8.4, Tonn. 8.a. 554, Mar. Avent. 8.8. Busta of his death after the battle Pont. 61. His reign ended with Narses 1. On his coins (see above) cf. Gallorum in 552; sce below and n years; Proc.
otat(ov) del Passato x4v (1959), pp. 458-65 (Em THis EEouotas TOU Etipave Bacihecs loto)U K(ai) euoeBnotar(ou) ayabou SeaTroTtou K(ai) prAoyp( s. Josephiu see date, Tooxidtoetov ard Tod Lvous Tév NoB&Sev). For the
BG w 32.28. failure to capture Verona, Toula Early in 542, after the Roman and with an army some five thousand assembled all the available forces sing the Po,
LVI
ruler of the Nobades
Tociltoecton
i in Ruler of the Nobades when a fortress was constructed at Ikhmind
His reign lasted eleve he is styled simply ‘d.n. Baduila rex’,
La Parola dated under him and fosephius 5; 58 10074 = SEG xvi 724%
strong advanced against the he defeated them in battles their forces over a wide area; 342), Marcell. com. Addit, ad
See further La Parola del Passata, loc. cit. 541-552 king of the Ostrogoths Totila qui ef Baduila Paul. Totila; et qui Totila qui et Baduila; Jord. Rom. 380. Baduila 64. Pont. Lib, batur; Diac. Hist. Rom. xvi 22. Badua qui Toula nuncupa Kra (in Coins ); Vadua; Exc. Sang. 7o1, 704. Baduila (or Baduela 553: Totila (Tutia, $8. 547, 8.8. Avent. Mar, 379, Ram. 185-99), Jord. Just. Nov. App. 7: Toutiaas, Tootikas); Marcell, com. Addit., Vict. ‘Tonn., the names, cf. On Gedr. Agnellus, Proc., Agath., Joh. Mal, Theoph., also Assunta
Nagl,
in P-W
vi a, 1828,
/
, Heldebadi), Proc. BG Jephew of Idibadus; Jord. Rom. 379 (nepos.. 2.11 his kinsman). Therefore he was 4
mt 2.7 CIS PdBou aveyios, cf
was sull yours during the siege of Rome in 546; Proc. BG i 20.13. He Proc. cf, when he became king in 541; Jord. Rom. 379 Guvenis) 4). 9.15 (an allusion to his youthful ambition in 343/54 lity held in hig persona ic energet and wnt intell an as ed He is describ regard by the Goths in 341; Proc. BG a 2.7. Evarich, Totila was * In 541. during the reigns of Idibad and :
a
.
»
1326
tah
tet
(PLAE 1, Nothin great-nephew of Theudis, king of the Visigoths Proc. BG w 34.19 tha farther is known of his family. The statement in e of his vas present he had a brother is an error (see Aligernus). A relativ
Romans; Proc. BG m 4.1. Cros ered near Faventia and Florence and scatt er summ Proc. BG mt 4.10~32, 5.13~1g9 (mid of lds ngho a. 442, Jord. Rom. 379. The stro
and Petra Pertusa fell to him; he then Cacsena, Vrbinum, Mons Feretris d ly had no success and quickly move entered Etruria where he apparent took soon and Samnium; there he south across the Tiber into Campania Proc. BG m 61-2, Afarcedl. com. es; Napl Beneventum and laid siege to part of his army to capture Gumac Addit. ad a. 542. From here he sent with the treasures stored in them; and other strongholds in Campania ughout Lu -ania and Bruttium and he also sent small bands of troops thro all came under his rule; by the end through Apulia and Calabria, which throughout Italy and was able to of 342 he had established his control lf, Proc. BG mi 6.3-5, Jord. Rom. collect the taxes and revenues for himse
379.
to him and he earned a good In spring 343 Naples surrendered ation for the famished population reputation by his con splcuous consider ison under Conon 13-Proc. BG tt and his generous treament of the garr a good name by his treatment of 78-20, 8.1-9. He had previously won of senators whom he had captured prisoners and especially of the wives Proc, BG mt 5.19, 6.4. He in Campania and then allowed to go free;
1329
TOTILA
TOTILA destroyed much of the walls of Naples, apparently wishing to settle th
issue with the Romans by a battle in the open; Proc. BG m 810-11, , Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 544. During 543 Totila wrote letters to the senate in Rome in an effort to engage their support, but this was foiled by the Roman commander Ioannes 46 and only led to the expulsion from clergy, suspected of helping him; Proc. BG um
the city of the Arian 9.6-21. He therefore
resumed military operations, sending an army to besiege Hydruntum and himself plundering Campania and moving to the vicinity of Rome where he laid siege to Tibur; Proc. BG mm 9.22, Marcell. com. Addit. ad
a. 543.
In 544 Belisarius returned to Italy, and Totila sent spies to discover the size of his forces; Proc. BG m 10.13-18. At this time he captured Tibur and put all the inhabitants to death in a deliberately cruel manner; Proc. BG mt 10.19~22, Marcell. com, Addit, ad a. 444. He next went to Auximum where he made camp and laid siege to the city; Proc.
BG m 11.19-20. 25.27-31. An attempt to recapture Pisaurum, unexpectedly occupied by Belisarius’ troops, was unsuccessful and Totila returned to Auximum; Proc, BG mt 11.35-6. The Roman forces were not able to trouble him and he extended operations in Picenum, laying siege to Firmum and Asculum (perhaps late 544); Proc. BG m1 11.38-9, Marcell.
com. Addit. ad a. 544. During
summer
545
Firmum
and
Asculum
surrendered,
Totila
captured Auximum, plundered Picenum and then attacked Etruria where Spoletium, Asisium and Clusium fell to him, Perusia held out although he had the Roman commander Cyprianus murdered; Proc. BG m 12.12.15~20, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 545. He then advanced against Rome and laid siege to it (late 545); the siege lasted for a year and ended with the capture of Rome on 17 Dec. 546; Proc. BG mi 13.1.
of the 15.7.14-15, 16.4, 16.7-17.1 (in late 546 he rejected an embassy com. Marcell. Rome), of capture deacon Pelagius), 18.8, 20.4~21 (the
Addit, ad a. 546, ad a. 547 (for the date), Paul. Diac. Hust. Rom. XVI 22,
to attack Lib. Pont. 61. Meanwhile he sent an army into Aemilia BG mi Proc. Romans; the by held Placentia, the only city there still 16.23). mi BG 546, 13.8-g (late 545) (it surrendered in summer
and After the capture of Rome he allowed his troops to plunder it,
of the citys then began to destroy the walls and to set fire to the buildings receiving after only Procopius, to according he checked the destruction, Marcell. 33-14, IV 22.6-17, m BG a letter of protest from Belisarius; Proc. and Pelagius sent He 547. s.a. Avent. com. Addit. ad a.547, Mar. ws that offer an peace, offer to Justinian to Theodorus 14 as envoys
rejected; Proc. BG mi 21.18-20.
:
near Rome, he went to Leaving his main army to watch Belisarius left deserted, Totila taking the Lucania against Joannes 46; Rome was the women and children senators with him and sending all others with ina set-back, losing many men to Campania; in Lucania he suffered a
camp on Mons Garganus; counter-attack by Toannes, and withdrew to to march back to Ravenna, Proc. BG mt 22.1324. From there he began sending
ss of Acherontia and installing a strong garrison in the fortre but learning en route that troops to guard the senators in Campania, 547);
against him (spring Belisarius had reoccupied Rome, he marched the object He failed to recapture Rome and was
Proc. BG m 23.18, 24.8. it; Proc. BG m1 24.10~30, of bitter reproach by the Goths for losing subsequently (? in 549) sought Marcell. com, Addit. ad a. 547. When he Franks, his loss of Rome was marriage with a daughter of a king of the m1 37-1-2. Turning from Rome, cited by the king in his refusal; Proc. BG the fortress and destroyed most, _. he withdrew to Tibur where he rebuilt 24.314 from Rome; Proc. BG of the Tiber bridges to hinder an attack troops his d joine first he of 547 (midsummer 547). During the remainder over ies victor ng winni ia, besieging Perusia and then returned to Lucan l. Marcel 10, 27.6-23, 26.15~ Joannes 46 and Verus; Proc. BG m 25.24, com. Addit. ad a. 548. Proc. BG m1-29.21, 30.20 In 548 he besieged and captured Rusciane;
an army and fleet under (spring/summer). In the following year he sent also laid siege to Rome Indulf against Dalmatia; Proc. BG m1 25.24, He city as , and finally took the again in summer 549, soon captured Portus
m 36.1715, cf, Exe. Sang. a result of treachery, on Jan. 16, 550; Proc. BG to settle the city with ed On this occasion he plann
jo4 (for the date). importing supplies and Goths and Romans together, and began he recalled from oyed; destr rebuilding what he had previously there (cf. Proc, guard under Campania some of the senators and others had recently he ; Rome in BG w_ 22.9-3), and also celebrated games now began and east the from captured many large supply ships sent though, he , Firstly . ~37.5 36.29 preparations to attack Sicily; Proc. BG im and make war the end to sent an envoy (sce Stephanus 11) to Justinian BG m Proc, ; ed reject or emper a treaty of alliance, a proposal which the 37.6~7. to Centumcellae (the only Totila then resumed the war, laying siege lifing the siege in order then place nearby still in Roman hands), and siege to Rhegium, laid he ng to move against Sicily; before crossi and then left tum, Taren took meanwhile dispatching an army which Messana, ked attac he where troops at Rhegium and crossed to Sicily Sicily, an overr army his 550 of rest Proc, BG ut 37.8-23, 39-2. During the laden lialy to ned retur he year Rhegium was captured, and late in the 1331
2
TRAIANVS
TOTILA
, cf, 40.27 and 30 (for the date. with plunder; Proc. BG 11 39.4-5, 40.19 ate), “ attack R Roman.= Sclaveni to attack He was suspected at this time of bribing the Proc. BG m 40,32 5 didid iinn winter winter 591/552; th ich they territor y, which
the khan
ane
le
en ow tv 24.31~3 BG
Proc. Corsi and Corsica; Sardiniaa and g Sardini apturinng succeeded in capturi : n 552 the Roman expedition under Narses 1 advanced on hal ay : yy 2 the best ant troops under Theia; to Verona to check of his the otila9 sent Roman fo Rome at he waited fa }.a1-4. WWhen thisis failed, Proc. BG iv 26.: g r ; ; Proc. progress . reia to rejoin him and then moved out to encounter Narses, maki s va : calle place a Tagi at called Taginae in the Apennines, village called say a a village can amp near N _ Busta Gallorum; Proc. BG 1v 29.1-5. He was defeated heavily by oes ‘ . e a yey . da te, the For % Proc, 7 BG tv o32.7-2! + em of Busta; Gallor. um; : in the battle a oa
aye
_
Provably
:
:
;
}
PRAETENTATVS
late June 452, ¢f. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 O01, n. 2.
curing ring
the battle the battle
an
by
arrow,
w withdre i
from
ve battle: unconvinced
533 vic. ef sp. (at Rome) l descent Feb. 498, of senatoria
ld (or childr 51), his wile and chi vi 32038 with p. 3814 PVR in his stead; CIL ame Salventius) who bec V 135. = Rossi 1 103! = ILC 537754! yguard officer of Belisarius’ bod Traianus 2 Proc. BG 127.4 Gin bodyguar d of Belisarius,
the
.
+
early
VERECVNDVS
Roma parabat) whe his father (Anonymus 5335 he was survived by r (evidently thirteen days on April 22, en) and by his brothe
die shortly afterwards; Proc. BG 4 Iv 32.3375: eh me g and lie . a the site of * A from a {7 miles sagqy oes was He , ‘ Ww : yuried near Caprac (Caprara) some ten aftorurarce
athe,
576
efectus vernor in Ltaly or pra s Ubi perhaps provincial xO (urbanos fasces gauden me pr efect of Ro city ome ths, bec mon to due two was -five years, n he died aged thirty
Diac. Hist. Rem $.a. 553) 8:2. 568, Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eccl. Rav. 62, Paul. that he was death, his of rocopius records an alternative version I 23
e wound w
the
in mentis nobilitate stirpe senator auxisti de s ien yen ga lon um or ai {m k) (iudicis imperium esumably of spectabilis ran genus), be held office (pr tu quoque miles eras” ra cum tibi subiectis servans bonitate magist annonae at Rome) and
Theoph. AM 6044, Cedr. 1659, Vict. Tonn, s.a. 554, Mar. Avent
mona y mortall
SALVENTIVS
TRAIANYVS 1 born V.c. et sp(ectabilis);
oT
compan ons, closely pursued by the ive compani five i ght, with na urings the , fligh Totila received a wound which proved fatal and he died soon ans, ; oe , Agath, 1, prooem, 31, U 12.2, Joh.net a Mal Proc BG Ye Iv 32.22-8 rds: penwan’s ; Proc. aafterwa
480,
aid of Sparzeugoun, date was Sim. vil 88-11. The
with
of the eight rulers of the brother of Tardou; one and lus abu Siz of Son by the embassy of ls Ayeudvesv) ; visited pKo Tou pa qra his TOV (els Turks h the burial rites for le still occupied wit whi , 576 an 17 ed 3 ch s at sp Valentinu and then de us on to see Tardou in nt le t. Va t Pro sen n. he Me ; _ father and captured it; me an city of Bosporus army against the Ro ff. 43.
a
In
him
Tourxanthus
b °eee serious but ! im summer :551 3suffered a Serious Ancona, ~ a i to ”besiege cenum : ‘ew Valeri and 46 when this fleet was defeated off Ancona by Ioannes ener p for es ilee he sent further embassi 2. Meanwh } eanwhil 23.172.42. 1; Proc.cs BG 1 23.1-2.4
to Justinian, all of which were rejected; Proc. BG 1 24.4.
killed
Turkish khan
22.17.30-2, He had also sent an army and fleet rea
an d
ch; Theoph. Counaxolan and Touldi Maurice. during the reign of
In 551 he sent a fleet of three hundred ships to harass~ the coastSts oF :
ores ; Proc.oe BG 71 Greece;
defeated
that he was dead, the Romans dug up his corpse
Officer (Bopupopes) of the
32 a5 32 27-8 Be ing it; Proc. aBG iv 32.2 mene to make eesure, before reinterr 1 1.1, Mar. Agath. 33.6, tv BG He was succeeded by Theia; Proc. a $.a. 55¢53: Avent. hh in the Pragmatic s lis acts were formally abolished by Justinian
541). 537), BP uw 19.15 (in
Sanction;
r in the Belisarius, p. 200. Late then recalled to Rome from where they were .) Oct t./ ‘Terracina (c. Sep see further Marunus. BG u 4.6.14, 5-45 and fc. Nov. /Dec ): Proc. move planned by genes 2, in a surprise Shorty afterwé ards he and Dio roac hing reinforcements hic attention from app Belisarius to distract Got cian Gate with a Wied forth from the Pin r them into a trap) and drew the Goths afte ‘thousand mounted archers d by an arrow action he was wounde Proc, BG u 5.g-1t.21~3. In this fifth year afterwards in his forehead; in the whose head buried itself
bly in April §37) the siege of Rome (proba Sent by Belisarius during l successful sallies by tal on the first of se era with two hundred gnacmo Proc. BG 127.4701. CL t he Gothic besiegers; mounted archers against h Martinus 2 to siege he was se nt wit
fhe} 55 Aug.x13) Just. Nov. App. 7 (8.(a. 554 styled ‘. tyrannus’).). Seea Se is (he 13) 7 dbp. Nov Just. Sanction;P-I¥, Suppl. Band xiv, 799-809 (Roisl). also Touldich
(TovAdiy)
h khan. Turkis .
L Vi
ped PEthe hel _¢ kha: . ere: aAous Xar. yavous;reiwne One of three gre ns (Tp: eis pey kha gn of Maurice; at the . Tourcum m i) of pe C rebellion ae the kes to eat def e Kha. n a
yre rerat
Pheoph. Sim, Sparzeugoun. Fouroum
vi 8.ge1r.
Th
1
e other
{Toupow
Greatat the Gre of the ve of A relative
K n Kha
:
:
two
khans
were
Counaxolan
and
Lvl Turkish rebel . lle a ebe d; of - the Turks, against whom her
:
1333
TRAIANYVS
S TRIBONIANV ~~
2
; f er was still; slowly coming out when f to. emerg. e and 542)o\ it4 began (541/ (c.. 544)5 : the wound is le vars later p wrote his Qaccccount overor two years Procopius Proc. BG n venienced Tralanus in no way at all;
said to have incon 5.24-7, and see Procopius 2. and was sent with In 541 he was with Belisarius on the Persian front to accompany men ed hundr twelve 64 (the Glutton) and Toannes ° f Coe Prac BP u 19.15.28. See further Arethas daretas; Proc. raid into Persia sathae on aa raid rethas and Ioannes.
Procopius,
by
wee
in stock
phrases,
as energetic
daring
and
BG 127.4, ( uposi67} re Kai Spactypiov) and a good- soldier; Proc. 10.18,
g.15.
te
ay
Cf. Cameron, te
Traianus
3
BP u
ve pp. 4475, 240. Procopius, dy
patricius, QSP, and envoy to Persia
475
of the senate (&v8pa Aoyioyv 2533). Described as a distinguished member toils W&o1 Tipiov) ; Evagr. HE tis oUYKAT TOU BoUATs TOME TE Kal ouvéce!
oe
late 574), with Zacharias 2; Envoy to Persia in 575 (possibly sent in rias in early 574 (cf. Men. he was the senior envoy promised by Zacha TOOV
otep& Wess Tepi GTraAV Prot. fr. 38 wéyiorov mpeoBeuTny TOV reAed ) ; they were sent by BicrhexOnoouevov Eri uv Kol Tov TOAEuoV BiaAVoovTa end of the one-year truce Tiberius to seek a three-year truce from the rias (and so may have (spring 574-spring 575) arranged by Zacha a five-year truce and an already in late 574); the Persians wanted ius and an outbreak of payment; after consultations with Tiber and Tamchosroes), in the east (cf Tustinianus 3, Mebodes
set out annual warfare he and
Zacharias
an annual payment, which negotiated a three-year truce, with
‘Traianus
4
ia; Men. Prot. fr, 39, 40, 59applied only to the east and not to Armen ded in Evagr. Hit v 12, Nic. The embassy and the truce are also recor ius sent Theodoras 33 to the Call, HE xvi 39. Shortly afterwards Tiber for the good reception given to Persian court, partly to thank Chosroes [raianus: Men. Prot. fr. 41 (= Suid. X 123).
tribunus (in Africa)
vi/vil
ula); died (presum ably not native of Sufet Fidelis, tribunus, peregrinus us;
of SS Silvanus and Fortunat aged forty; recorded in the basilica 495 = Pringle, no. 52 Sufetula MEFR 83 (1971), p. 431 = AE 1971, of a humerus. in Byzacena. Presumably commander (Sbeitlal,
honorary consul vi/vul Oaks seal 58.106.2226 Zacos 1668 = Dumbarton cruciform Oikonomides; obv.: os, VI/Vil ATO). T/ VI (seal, dated VII Zac NO A/ AI TP ) Bonéel; rev.: pte ?Ku (or de t O¢o of monogram M VI wealthy Christian (in Gaul) I s icu Trasar tin and
, Mar honoured Sts Peter, Paul He built an oratory and title (De oratorio Ven, Fort. Carm. "13 Remedius (Remigius) ; m, Trasarice, locasti: cultor opime Dei templu Trasarici), cf. lines 11-12
tor opes. has cui persolvis reddet ama
(?at Rome:
M/L VI
Trasaric 2 ; CIL vi 32050 * er or uncle of Willaric ath ndf gra was he ml.; Mag. . For the date, church of Santa Prassede the in 232 Y ILC = Rossi 1 1126 ic sull lived when not clear whether Trasar is It . aric Wili see July 589, or similar, and may alluded to as ‘quondam' not is he but , died Wiliaric 589. ster militum in Rome in therefore have been magi 538 Aternum) Gothic commander (at mo Tre Marcell. com. Addit. at Aternum in early 538; Defeated by Toannes 46 bably commander of the Gothorum ducem). Pro ad a. 5338 (Tremonem Gothic
garrison
at Aternum.
See further Ioannes.
Michaelius Fl. Triadius Marianus anasius Ath us ian Martyrius Jul
Gabrielius
Constantinus
Theodorus
honorary consul nang 342; f 433 rer mAr QS2p GD ss ; yer * law Tri° bonianus | edonianus; Suid. , BP 1 24.11. Son of Mac Proc ; lia phy Pam of Native y grandchildren; vived by a son and man sur was he th dea his T 936. At Proc. Anecd, 20.17. Proc. BP t 24.16, tion for his learning; uta rep t grea a hed blis He esta Just. Const. ‘Tanta’ 9 20 (TrohULAQESTATOS; mt mag. de Lyd. Joh. he had probably w. As a legal expert belo cf. and ), mus ssi (prudenti the latter, to judge le or Berytus, perhaps nop nti sta Con er eith at studied (in Berytiensium Constitutro ‘Omnem? 7 the of ge gua lan by the quis appellet). m et legum nutricem bene pulcherrima civitate, qua before 528: GTO s) enti of the PPO (Ori bar the at tvs oca apy . Const. ‘Tanta’ 9 Suid. T 996, and cf. Just v; pye Ura TRV v opw ryy Bix w). and Agbuxev g (cited belo ed the first edition commission which compil the of ber mem a was He missioners were 298 and 529. The ten com of the Codex Justinianus in their work was Just. Const. ‘Haec’; and appointed on Feb. 13, 528, 1335
1334
es
Traianus § Tpaiaven Ura;
MVM
ac TeAOv Kd THY PATRICIVS and QsP a. 575: &v TOTS BactAclois Tatp Prot. fr. 39 (= Suid. K Acyouevty TOU xolalotopos Siétraov Gpxny, Men.
v 12 (= Nic, Call. HE xvut 39).
1
TRIBONIANVS
TRIBONIANVS
1
completed on April 7, 529, Just. Const. Summa’.
probaveris
(PLRE uy, Leontius
27), Phocas
1, Basilides
Thomas 3, Constantinus 1, Theophilus 1, Dioscorus 1 and Pracsentinus 1). iid dignitate inter agentes decoratus;’ Just. Const. ‘THaec’, Const. ‘Summa
i
antecessoribus
quam
ex viris diser-
and published on Dec. 16; The work was completed by late 533 xev (all a. 533 Dec. 16), Const. Const. ‘Omnem’, ‘Tanta’ and AgSo
‘Imperatoriam’ (a. 533 Nov. 2t). with Justinian ordered Tribonianus After the Digest was completed the ile comp to 1 us 4 and Theophil his two colleagues Dorotheus ; Institutes, an
“eos
His dignity was therefore titular (vacans), not actual or honorary, but us 1);py heAe : he was allowed to rank . as ifa his office was actual (cf. Gonstantin CSL and Gtular the of ahead but (Thomas) ranked below the QSP us). actual magister scrinti (Constantin . . : ‘ (Dep my Toney nee a. 529 Nov. 17 (Sept. 17)-532 Jan. 14: he probably succeeded gsp Thomas 3 when the latter was dismissed in 529. Pirst attested on Nov, 17, 9293 CF vir 63.5 (addressed “Triboniano quaestori sacri palati’ , p. 47 Possibly in office already on Sept. 17, 5295 cf, Honoré, Tribonian at that appears first anus Triboni by drafted (the style found in laws auctore’ ‘Deo Const. Just. = CFi17.1 15, Dec. date). Also attested a. §30 palati’, on (addressed ‘Triboniano viro eminentissimo quaestori sacri ing a concern (cited 28.4 vi CF t, Sept. 531 a. the Digest, see below); ano Triboni a ~ Digest the on work during legal point found in Ulpian composisimis facundis viris ue ceterisq re quaesto viro gloriosissimo nostro Justinian’s firs toribus iuris nucleati). Stated by Procopius to have been
remained appointment as QSP (cf. Thomas 3); Proc. Anecd, 20.16. He
him during the in this office until Jan. 14, 532, when Justinian dismissed successor : was his » crowc rioting the pacify to Nika revolt in an effort KOIAIOTMOA TOUTOY Basilides: Proc. BP 1 24.11 (Bacidel tedapedpos” (6 Koiaiotop), Chron. Kadovor ‘Popator). 17-18, 25.1, Joh. Mal. 475 Rufinus’ (for the called kenly mista ts QSP the Pasch. $.a. 532 (where g this office [in exact date, cf. Joh. Mal. 474-475)- Mentioned darin aura palace; Cyr. 530/531) as accompanying Justinian to the Magn TOpOS Alluded to as Seyth. V, Sabae 73 (ueta TpiBouviaved rot KUéo 2 former QSP; Just. Const. ‘[mperatoriam’ (4. 533 Nov. 16), Const. Dec. 533 a. (all AéSaxev and Const, ‘Omnem’, ‘Tanta’ ‘Cordi’ (a. 534 Nov. 16). work on the Digest and From 530 to 533 Tribonian was involved in on the Codex Lustinianus Be then on the Institutes. As a result of his work Ye Dig was entrusted with the task of organising the compilation of the
to the elements
of Roman
law
for students
t, on Nov. 21, 5335 Just. Const. this was published, before the Diges Const, ‘Omnem” 2, “Panta? 1, ‘Imperatoriam’ (a. 533 Nov. 21), ef AéBwoxev 11. 35 Jan. 3: first attested on Nov. MAGISTER OFFICIORVM a. 533 Nov. gi-§ ¢x
ucylotpos Kal aro KUQIOTOPOOV Const, AeBexev, praef. (6 svSoforarros cf. also g). In office a. 534 Nov. rot Gelou Hudy WaAaTioN Kal intétwv, store et eX di? 2 {vir excelsus magister ex quae
in & eet
tuac sinceritatis opum addressed to Tribonianus; cf 3 et ad opus commisimius, ingen hoc et primo tbique respeximus ministeriumttan . gee oy 8 * > s ques . 4 gee + acceptis,* et tussimu . . } + tionc ordina codicis nostri ex mi documentis
introduction
m? (vir magnificus magister cl 21, 533; Just. Const. ‘Imperatoria cf, Just. Jest, tide (per ‘Tribonianum quaestore sacri palatii nostri), and store sacri palatii). Also attested in virum excelsum magistrum et ex quae . the Digest, on Dec. 16, 5335 Const office in the three Constifutions on i nostr ii palat sacri e et ex quaestor ‘Omnem’ 2 (vir magnificus magister (7117.2 (cited above; cf. also 9), = . praef ta’, ‘Tan . et ex consule), Const
ommissioners from law professors and and of selecting his own = GP 1 17.4 (a. 538 Dec. 4 ¥ advocates; Just. Const. ‘Deo auctore’ aa peel
133
facundissimis
omne studium Tribonia ‘Tanta’ = C71 17.2, praef. (et le e sacri nostri palatit et ex consu magistro officiorum et ex quaestor us), suim impo onis nati ordi ium huiusce credidimus eique omne minister supplied very many obscure legal elf hims He . praef Const. AgScoxev, c to read; Const. ‘Tanta’ 17 (antiqua books for the Digest Commission excel vir nus onia Trib am maxime autem sapientiae librorum copi mis tissi erudi ipsis et multi fuerant lentissimus praebuit, in quibus 17. Ina reply to Justinian, he had oxev AéSc . Const , niti) hominibus incog three thousand books containing some observed that something like two t.. ta’ ‘Tan . Const ; ed ider read and cons million Hines would have to be Just.
MAG. OFF. (VAGANS) a. 528-529: he is styled ‘vir magnificus magister): +
in i
ex
ad sociandum laborem eligere. His issimis togatis fori amplissimae sedis palatium introductis nobisque tuo jtaque collectis et in nostrum m permisimus, ita tamen, ut tul testimonio placitis totam rem facienda res omnis celebretur), cf Const. vigilantissimi animi gubernatione no viro excelso
Tribonianus was sixth
in order of precedence (ef. below) (his colleagues were Ioannes (PLRE u, loannes 68), Leontius
tam
1
. ‘Cor “ 16; Just. Const 535, when he combined briefly the consule). Last attested an Jan. 3, before Hermogenes t became mag. offices of magister offictorum and QSP, , (cited below; for the date, cf. Stein off (by March 535); Just. Nov. 23 with 57 p. nian, Tribo and Honoré, Bas-Emp. 1 805-10, Excursus K, 149)Institutes, Tribonianus headed a Afier completing the Digest and revised edition of the Codex fresh commission which produced a d by Nov. 16, 534; Just. Const. Lustinianus, this work was complete
A.
1337
‘Cordi’,.
4,
Dorotheus
were
fellow-commissioners
His
TRIBONIANVS
I
TRIBONIANVS
illustrate
oe Nov. (Lat.) 17; and March 18, 536, Just. Nov. 22 epil. after his 1): sp (1) a. 535 Jan. 3-537 Nov./Dec. (~?542 May dismissal in Jan. 532 (see above) he was later (ypaven Uortepov) restored to his former office; Proc. BP 125.1. First attested on Jan. 3, 535; Just Nov. 23 (styled ‘illustris magister officiorum et quaestor sacri palatii?; on the date, see above). In office a. 535 April 15, Just. Nov. (Lat.) ‘Triboniano quaestori sacri nostri palatii et ex consuli’): acess
bogers ofoTare ‘ ) : ro. Le . eae igcuny Tpipounent Fee Noo. Just. Nov./Dec., 537 Kad dard Urrcroov); a. ze
Tyg
}
=
KolcloTwpl TO Sevtepov 75 = 104 (Triboniano PLRE tt, Proculus 5) of with the PPO Sergius praised the efficiency
“4
\e
oy
ye
4
,
in Suidas as Koialetwp
"lovetiviaved; Suid. T 951, 956. bee
bees et "
his
until
for many years
one
death
from
disease;
1) TOAAG émPious TH Tint eveAcuTIGE vow). This was 25, probably in the early 540s. The last constitution which he drafted may have
with
been J ust, Mov.
ne
1),
114, dated
OF possibly
Nov.
1, 541
Nov.
157,
dated
LV, pp. 124-38). Toman, p. 60 and whose own tenure lasted for seven y
(see Stein, Bas-Emp.
May
1, 542
(see
1 407
Honore,
His successor was Lunillus er 4503 by ed ‘
later than whan snono later Proc. Anecd. 20.17. Tribonianus oe aably 5 wad henerefore the of died he that impossible not is It summer 543 and probably earlier. plague,
which
visited
Constantinople
in spring
and
summer
542; cf
Honoré, Tridonian, pp. 61-4.
After his death a part of his estates was confiscated by the emperor; (85 Proc. Anecd. 20.17. He was blamed by Procopius for his avarice by justice selling of d accuse pihoypnpotiav Saipovios éoTrovbaKws) and regularly repealing old laws and proposing new ones to suit the interests claims that of those who would pay him; Proc. BP1 24. 16. Procopius also and learning great his by purposes s avariciou his he was able to conceal To 25.2. BP Proc. pleasant; and cable agre himself making at was adept
1338
incident
pos Ev TE Te mpartely iussionibus duxit), AeSoKxev 9 (avB elv EUSOKINOUVTOS, Tey Te THETEPCOV pryropevelv Ev TE TH Tous vouous yedg , Const. * Cordi’ 2 (legitimi operis turrpoabev oUSEv TIPELEvoU srpootc€ewy) proveximus,
quaestori sacri palati). He and Proculus 4(= kuaiotopes were named by John Lydus together (PLRE n, Sergius 7) as administrators who had of the judicial archivists of the praetorian
prefecture; Joh. Lyd. de mag. ut 20, Identified
cites an
another version of the same bodily up to heaven; presumably his knowledge of legal science and Praised for his eloquence, his (qui reforms; Just. Const. ‘Tanta’ 9 contribution to Justinian’s legal ipsis in et s ratu deco us artib scientiae similiter eloquentiae et legitimae maius nec carius nostris unquam lque nihi uit emic ntis rerum experime ev TE TH
presum ably in recognition of his work on the Digest and Institutes Thi title is also recorded on Nov. 16, 534, Const. ‘Cordi’; April 15, 535, Just,
or
Procopius
lest the emperor be suddenly carried when Tribonianus professed alarm ; Proc. Anecd. 19.12, cf. Suid. T up to heaven because of his great piety uaded Illustrius) (said to have pers 956 (perhaps from Hesychius never die but would be snatched Justinian that the emperor would tale).
Menas
* Constantinus. 2 and Ioannes 9; Const. ‘Cordi’:2. Cons HONORARY CONSVL: first attested on Dec. 16, 533; Just. ‘Omnem’, ‘Tanta’ and AéSexev (all cited above). The absence of the title from Const. ‘Imperatoriam’ of Nov. 21, 533, 18 probably n 7 accidental and indicates that he received the honour shortly afterwards
a
his skill at flattering Justinian,
2
(tua sublimitas... quam nos nostri minister), Nov. 75 = 104 omnis ~ , cuius opere atque industria quam legitimo operi pracposuimus am et ude in pracsentem concordi legum ambiguitas, omnis latit h Some of the legal documents in whic
pulchram brevitatem pervenit). drafted by Tribonianus himself as he is highly spoken of were certainly others too at other
possibly he drafted QOSP (e.g. Just. Nov. 75) and in the 40. Some of the references to him times; cf. Honoré, Tribonian, p. Greek version, Const, AeSexev; cf Const. ‘Tanta’ do not appear in the oxev 1 and 9. Const, ‘Tanta’ 1 and g with AgSc st onianus was a pagan and an athei
According to one source Trib opposed to Christianity; Suid. T (éXAny Urfpye Kal &@eos) and strongly , Contemporary evidence of his 956 (possibly from Hesychius Ilustrius) unlikely that an outspoken pagan religious views is lacking but it is whom Justinian
to succeed Thomas would have been chosen in 529 onianus is no other evidence that Trib dismissed for paganism, ‘There notice and it is possible that the Suidas held any strong religious views, nym, Tribonianus 2. has confused him with his homo see onianus as PVC in Just. Ed. g, For the apparent allusion to Trib ré, seal of Tribonianus (cf. Hono Tribonianus 3. For the alleged
Tribonian, p. 58), cf. Tribunas 2.
and the BacidiKos (sc. royor) Possibly author of the UrotiKds onianus 2. mentioned in Suid. T 957. See Trib s orated in later Byzantine verse His work on the Digest is commem n), mse Digest; Just. Dug. (ed. Mom preserved at the beginning of the p. xii, Cougny MH, m1 1gt.
See also Clauss, p. 195.
M VI advocate and author Tribonianus 2 practised as advocate at the court Native of Side Gin Pamphylia), he
1339
TRIBVNVS
MaxeSévios,
(called
4 trepl evSoipovias;
cf. Macedonius
3),
Tribunas
Tribunas 2 Tpipouva bnétou;
the months; he is also credited with two prose works dedicated a Justinian, a UTratixdés and a Baoilikds; Suid. T 957. He is said to h ® sah flourished under Justinian and to have been contemporary a A Suid. 3; Macedonius s) and Agathias, Paulus gt (Silentiariu Perhaps identical with Tribonianus 3, but the absence of allusions te the city prefecture in Suid. T 957 make this unlikely. has been
This man
identified,
with Tribonianus
if with hesitation,
Jacos
1o82b
1
seal,
Zacos
a pagan,
atheist
an
hostile
very
to Christianity
IBOV/NA,; Zacos 2936 (seal; obv.: 4+T([P]/
(two
Zacos
Vu honorary consul 55.1.2169, 108aa = Dumbarton Oaks seal
seals;
obv.!
1084
(obv.:
4 Q€O/TOKEB[O]/HOE!
TPIBO/VNAATI/OETAP/X@N),
have been
oceur
misplaced from Tribonianus 2.
in Zacos’
reve (obv.: [+ Q]€O/[TOK]E/BOHO!; with 108! Two
further seals identical
series.
ex praefectis
Tribunas 5
|i i
Tribonianus
Addressee of Just. Ed. g (undated; TpiBouviave Erdpyw TOAEWS). is correct. A He cannot be identified with Tribonianus 1, if the title Lingenthal, von marginal note however on one MS (cited by Zachariae the famous, indeed Avexbora, p. 224) suggests that the addressee was QSP ~ KUsoTHO TpipouviIaves ctrevept{9n Tois EPYUPOT PATALS ; if so, the loc. tiles by Zachariae, ee title should presumably be emended, as proposed : s. See alse an qronew oN, @ ETAPK : TIOV lgoOTU TO Twp, read: TpiBouviave koiaio toa read: a Just. Now. 1 NE me title
called°
is
(ed. Schoell-K roell-Kroll), NE
correct A
and
&
the
a : though p. 772 note. [tis possible .
ss adcire ciressee
x
cath nus, Triboniaanus >t possiblyy
Was
al
Oo
:
} POWISe
rec
rded
; e ns therwiose w oth unrec o: -Psand awia nus onia ) of Trib relative . (son aa rele
1340
that the py
ree wt
ho. |; whe
4
VU
(seal; barton Oaks seal 58.106.2547 TpiBouve Garo trdpyo(v); Dum am ogr mon m of Kupie BorGel; rev.: crucifor obv.: cruciform monogram . /O€/[TAP/X® in the corners) . (335) of Tpipouvg, with ATT E/M VI comes (East) TRIBVNVS 1 661-8) us, V7. SS. Or. 44 (PO 18, pp. ac His Life is written by John of EphesSua was a laym: n anc and coun t a aby was a layma ; kw (oyfpa) e te habit comple in Tr ence who ‘Or excell nus Tribu ee . a («Of 0 excellence complete performance of practices
527/565
2PVC
3
(ro82a),
TPIB/BNACT/PATH
barton Oaks seal 358.106.4412
1 in Suid. T 956 as
may
Vil
vu ex pracectis Tribunas 4 /OHOI, Tpipouve dare Errapyaw ; Zacos 1081 (seal; obv.: QEOT/OKEB DumPerhaps the same man owned rev.: TPIB/MAATI/OETIAP/X).
UTTATIKOS could not be later than 534 and so perhaps more likely to be would be more a work by Tribonianus 1, while the Bacidixds similarly the likely to come from the pen of one known to have associations with
and
VI/M
ASTHC/@€OTO/KOV).
panegyric containing advice on the qualities of a good ruler; if so, the
Possibly also the description of Tribonianus
M
identical
ATOV fro82a), 82b); rev.: TPIB/OVMAV /TI 4 Q@€O/TOKEB/OHOH (1o 4 occurs im 1082 of 2b)). Another specimen TPIB/OVNAV/{[T]ATOV (108 , Sigill., rger umbe seals are recorded in Schl Zacos’ series, and similar Orghidan, no. 278, p. 479, no. 16 and Laurent, Cf. Tribonianus 1. Vil MVM Tribunas 3 seal Oaks 1083= Dumbarton STPATNAGTON ; Zacos Tpipouve / TPIB . rev.. ; 4 @€/OTOK| €]/BOHOH obv.: (seal; 58.106.895 her anot ed own . Possibly the same man [OVNACT/[PJATHAA/TOY) A/ATOV; rev. AOV/
(ef. eg. Kabler in P-W vi a 2421-2) but the evidence of chronology against this and suggests that the author lived a generation later than the Cameron in FHS 1966, p. 8, n 17) lawyer (see Alan and Averil Nevertheless their common origin in -amphylia sug sts that they were related; the author could even have been the son of the lawyer. There is the possibility of contamination between the notices referring to the two men in Suidas; of the two works dedicated to Justinian, the trrrocriKes ought to be a panegyric on an imperial consulship and the BaciAixas a
emperor,
kouatploy;
be
may
fIJAA/OVCT/PIOY).
rev.
a ve
He
illustrius
|
TpiBouve
the philosopher in three books and a work on the chane : -
Theodotus
reign.
late in Justinian’s could have held office us 2. therefore with Tribonian
Ii of the PPO (Orientis) (ad Sixnydpev tv UTrapXwv kal aUTSs, ie, Uke ve of variety a wrote he learning, great of man Tribonianus 1); a verse and prose, ranging from a commentary on Ptolemy’s C on through works on astrological themes and on metre and rhythm to . ea metaphrasis of Homer’s Catalogue of Ships, a dialogue on ha
| |
1
eee
2
TRIBONIANVS
_(qwrns’), but and perfect.
:
in the
.
' « + eTICGL. “ child, he grew up in . in Sophanene, an only t ae Rvymn Beth of ae native A , ng lo a religious environment anc }tearned Greek and Syriac; after refusi
1341
TRYPHON 3
TRIBVNVS 1 marry
bride
the
his
by
him
for
provided
parents,
Zura (p. 663) Constantinople as an interpreter for
¢
went
he
(= Zoaras,
st ie
The Ris and monophysite leader, cf. V. SS. Or. 2 (PO 17) and cf. Frend, ‘and hi $ him with living 272), g of a the Monophysite Movement, pp. 270,
their agent; an, the more easily to serve as the death of disciples but remaining a oflaym after ; 664) comes (‘qwmys’) (p. he acquired the dignity
:
le, earning a living by carpentry and Z ura he remained in Constantinop alled himself
devoting
he was
works;
M VI
doctor
2
returned from Persia laden with gifts; Proc. BP u 28.9, BG I 10.13
that When in 545 Chosroes began negotiating a truce he insisted 28.8-10 1 BP Proc, year; a for him with stay to Tribunus send Justinian pps
.
”
seye
pac
7
+
*
’
:
.
°
>
the captives from wealth as his reward instead of demanding freedom for
of a wife Antioch and perished at the hands of the queen (presumably of Chosrees),
(CIL vir 4354+ 18540 = ILCV 28 = Pringle, no. 31): see (demonstrating
Triphiodorus: epic poet (Suid. Torira) PUI/V1; Troilus (Anth. Gr. xvi. 55) IV/VI:
that the name, :
PLRE 1.
VII
may
have been Troilus,
Trudulfus Comes
comes palatii (under Childebert)
ompanied palatii regalis; in 587 he acc
387
the army sent uncer
dus Woévre against Visio and Bertefre Godegiselus 2 by Childebert to the see iz, On the comes palat Vrsio; Greg. Tur. HF mx 12. and was killed by Dalton ml, pp- 54273-
Tryphon
PVG
t
TAS Brother of Theodorus do ErapXxov
4532
(= PLRE 1, Theodorus
37); Chron. Pasch. s.a. 4532. on 1 xos qréAews in place of Eudaem pvc a. 532 Jan.: appointed Emap 5)5 474~ Mal. Joh. cf, date, Jan. 14, during the Nika rot (for the red orde n inia Just m who unnamed PVG presumably identical with the 532 8.8. . Pasch . after the riot was over; Chron 2eensitor
2
(in Africa)
534
censuiares 5 to Africa in 334, probably as He and Eustratius 1 were sent
cubicularius
Troilus 1
|M
Vi
the construction of ; KouBikouAapios; allegedly assisted Justinian with 9,
A similar
Theodos(ius) Trpatuni
Tryphon
PLRE u.
E gia Sophia; Narr. de aed. S. Soph. unreliable. Gf however Theodorus 1.
VIl
in at Bizye in 656. envoy of Constans IT to pope Mart E u. Trophonius: sophist eV/VI; PLR
in Hist. v 10.15-16, Suid. T 952. This story occurs in a garbled form chose Nest. 129 (where his name is given as ‘Trikhoma’); he allegedly
74
consul
patricius
ests that the owner no, 21. A note in Zacos sugg
,
n
4
Durliat, no. 29, with pp. 72 and restored by Rossi, is an error).
honorary
AWTIA/TPIKI@).
many Romans favour, Tribunus asked for, and obtained, the release of Proc. BG held captive in Persia, winning himself much credit thereby;
FL Trigetius
Cf. also Zoticus.
.596 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 55.1 Tpwtra rratpikie; Zacos 1670 I TPW/ rev.: a; PonG ogram of Ocotdxe (seal; obv.: cruciform mon 588, p. 1, tin Bulle ent, specimen is in Laur
a BG iV 10.14. At the end of his visit, when asked by Chosroes to name “|
an invention.
Troilus 4
HE xu 7 (called ‘Tribunianus’). ; “~ } Parez some time pyrec Te of . a severe illness, Chosroes king the a Persian cured He of his; he favourite great a became nce conseque in and before 545, .
probably
(seal; obv.: cruciform monogram Tpwires dro Urea ; Zacos 3061 WATIO/VIATON). of Qeotdxe Bonet; rev.: 4+ TPW/IA
Allegedly sent by Justinian to cure the Persian king Cavades; Zach
.
II, but is more
Troilus 3
A native of Palestine; Proc, BG rv 10.11. : : q r * Pena we BP > 1 c28.8, BG iw 10.11, Zach, HE xu 7, Hist. Nest. u Proc. A doctor; a7. A man of learning, one of the best doctors of his day, and of good character, wise and devout; Proc. BG Iv 10.12.
t
sted the comes sacrae vests, is not atte Troilus was comes sacrae vestis under ibly Poss 305. p. s, Oikonomides, Liste
Justin
in the so-c
buried
of the Syrians at Sycae (p. 668).
monastery Tribunus
to charitable
er M/L VI protovestiarius(?) build a to II in gedly ordered by Just Troilus and Narses 3 were alle The t). avro ov Api didov tov arpertoPesTI harbour; Paér. Const. 1 37 (Tep of r esso succ the post of protovestiarius, source is late and unreliable. The see ury; cent h nint before the a
Troilus 2
14. The
source
is late and Lo
ratius. Proc, BV 1 8.25. See further Eust Tryphon
3
Tpuipavos
YAPTOUAGPION ;
Zacos
1343
chartularius (East) Oaks 565 = Dumbarton
VII
seal
TRYPHON
TVRISINDVS
3
tri militum, Zp. vi g)). He memoriae Tulliani magistri militiae’ (magis
oby.: 58.106.1204 (S sal, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, VII Oikonomides; m m monogra cruciform monogram (336) of Tpupavos; rev.: crucifor
.
7
(365) of xaptouAapiou).
MVM
Tryphon 4 otpatnadtoy
Tpigaves
avOurrdrou;
Kal
PLRE u. Tuluin: patricius praesentalis (in Italy) 526;
et proconsul (East)
VI
(seal;
obvy.
Zacos
1085
Tuccianus
PV/V1i
(Aath. Lat. 1 277-8)
:
Son
nine of the Gepids
Visigothic king
addressed by Lombard
years, four months before Chindasuinth deposed and tonsured him; Lat reg. Visig. 37 (AIGH, AA xu, p. 467), Fredegar. 1v 82 (sub tenera aetate), and cf. (GH, AA x1, pp. 340, 373-4, 387 (various chronica). For the dates, see Zeumer, Neues Archiv xxv (1902), Pp. 430.
Son
.c, Gin south Ttaly)
1
of Venantius
18.22
Justinian
Ioannes
agreed
Tullianus
accompanied
him
there
Antae left for him
by
EG mt 22.20
MVM (in Ltaly)
He was dead by Nov. 597, when
to be restored
to the nunnery
from
she had
vit 8 and 9 (to bishop Vitalian of Sipontum respectively;
both
letters
allude
M/E VI
pope Gregory ordered his daughter which
to
1344
the
run away;
Greg. Ep.
and the defenser = ergius
(unnamed)
‘Glia
gloriosae
under Audoin;
the campaign
ended
without
a
and a two-year truce battle (the troops on both sides panicked and fled)
loannes successfully defended the route into Lu ania against a force sent near by Totila; Proc, BG mm 22.1-5. However when Totila himself drew farms, their to return to in early 547 and induced many peasants Tullianus fled and most of the south again reverted to the Goths; Proc.
Tullianus 2
of
Proc.
BG wm 94.4, for military support against the other; Proc.
against the Lombards
“s
an army of peasants and with three hundred
king after the death
the Lombards; Proc. BG mt 34.45, Iv 18.1. pev PrymadSav Ooproiv} In 550 Turisind led the Gepids (hyeito 8é Tév
(cf.
further loannes); Proc. BG m 18.20~3. In late 546/early 547 he gathere
He became
it 34.40~4, and cf. preparations began in spring 549; Proc. BG n army, made peace with (for the date). The Gepids, faced with a Roma
and had great power in Lucania and
and
dpyovta).
18.19 (see Elemu
pre railed and military 5-39 (their supposed speeches). The Lombards Aratius
546-547
&
treatment;
(tov PymaiSev
envoys as & Baoired),
both approached In late 548/early 549 the Gepids and the Lombards 06
Bruttium; Proc, BG um 18.20 (ave ‘Popotos, Suveuiv woAAny Ev TE Berttiots Kai Acuxavois éxaov). He was perhaps a great landowner in that area and possibly of senatorial family. In 546 he complained to Ioannes 46 at Canusium that the Romans had lost support in Italy by their misconduct, but undertook to restor Lucania and Bruttium to their allegiance in return for a promise of fairer
|
rex Gepi-
young son Ustrigothus; Elemundus, expelling the former king’s date). BG w 27.19, and cf. Vstrigothus (for the
1; Proc. BG ut 18.20. Brother of Deopheron; Proc.
BG m 30.6. He was a Roman
(- before 566/567):
dvopc, in 548/549, cf. nt 34.4 (pxe S& TOTE Prraisev pev Sopiciv sav), 18.9 (supposedly below), tv 18.8 (TOV Gpyovta Tov Pntai ndus),
640-642
and successor of Chintila while still a child, he was king for two
TVLLIANVS
a. 548/5497552
Hist. Rom. xvi 20, ef. Proc. BG darum; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 24, 27;
PLRE 1.
Tulga
548/549~552/ 597
Gopiaiv; Proc. Turisindus; aul. Diac. Lang. 123, 245 Hist, Rom. xv1 Father of Turismodus; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 24. 90. He had a second son; Paul. Diac. Hist.
4 TPV/@WNOC/CTPA/THA’; rev.: SAN/@VTIA/TOV,. Probably a
proconsul with the honorific title of magister militum.
king of the Gepids
Turisindus
was agreed; Proc. BG iv 18.a~11. to help them against the In 551 the Gepids invited the Gotrigur Huns Chinialon and, as the Lombards; an army arrived unexpectedly under d them over the Danube truce was still in force, the Gepids transporte BG 1 18.12-17, and see and sent them to raid Roman territory; Proc. further Chinialon, Sinnion and Sandilchus. Danube, to raid Roman In 552 the Gepids ferried Sclaveni across the BG 1 25.5. During this territory, charging one solidus per head; Proc. e with the Romans, but year they made a treaty of offence and defenc assist the Lombards shortly afterwards the Romans sent an army to , accusing the Gepids against them (the truce having presumably ended) after the treaty; Proc. BG tv of continuing to transport Sclaveni even ed a great battle ending in 25,7~-10, and cf. Amalafridas. There follow BG rw 25.14-15, cf Paul. defeat for the Gepids with heavy losses, Proc. of Turismodus), Jord. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 23-4, Hist. Rom. xvi 20 (death Rom, 386 (one of the bloodiest battles of recent years).
1345
TZAZON
TVRISINDVS It seems that peace was now made between Romans, Lombards and
Gepids, which endured for the remainder of Turisind’s reign; Proc. BG’ w 27.21, and cf. Cunimundus (trouble only broke out again under Cunimund,
after Turisind’s death). A visit to the Gepid court by Alboin.
| :
to receive arms from Turisind, was perhaps, if historical, linked with the peace; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 124. A potential source of conflict over the Lombard Ildigisal, who had sought refuge with the Gepids in summer 552, and Vstrigothus
was averted by the secret murders of both men by
Turisind and Audoin respectively; Proc. BG tv 27.22-8. At his death
Turisind was succeeded
Paul. Diac.
by Cunimundus;
Hist. Lang. 1 27. The date is unknown but Cunimund himself was killed in 566/567. M VI
sepid; son of Turisindus
Son of the Gepid king Turisindus; killed in battle by Alboin in 552;
Paul. Diac. Ffist. Lang. 1 23, 24, Hist. Rom. xvi 20. According to Paul,
Turismodus was responsible for the Lombards and Gepids in 552.
renewal
MVM
Turranius
war
of the
between—
548/549
(in Africa)
He was one of the laymen given copies of the Judicatum of Vigilius by” the
deacon
Rusticus
for
to
delivery
(donec
Africa
exemplaria
per
plurimos sacerdotes ac laicos, sed et per gloriosum virum Turranium
magistrum militum aliosque laicos in Africana provincia destinares) ; ACOe. w i, p. 18g (letter of Vigilius to the deacons Rusticus and
Sebastianus). For the date, 548/9, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 643-6.
Possibly he was sent to Africa to serve under Ioannes 36 Troglita after the defeat of the Moors in 548. comes
TYRANNVS
.?VI
(East)
His son Longinus was buried near Isparta (Baris) in Pisidia; Bott, Kleinasiatische Denkmaler (Leipzig, 1908), p. 352, no. 16 Findos, neat.
Isparta (tvO&5e Kotéxrte Kon(nTos) Tupavvou +).
ulos
Aoyyivos
tot
of a
oni com(itis) et P. Dip. 140 = P. Ital. 49, line 22 perbenerunt fili Tzalic ...t fili com(itis) ipsi_ similiter occupaverunt ii..., cf lines 25-6 y Gudila was one Tzaliconi.... /...et Gudila et occupaverunt. Possibl in 557 Tzaliconius of his sons. The absence of ‘quondam’ suggests that
,
was still alive.
v.c., comes (Egypt)
TZANCE
Hun king
section
of the
Huns,
an
ally
of Cavades,
defeated
VI
monk; P. Fouad 86, Author ofa letter to Petechon about a troublesome
Tapa Tot AapTrpo(tétou)
Kupio[u] Kourtatou
(sic)
wn, Kopitérou is TZéven, The provenance of the papyrus is unkno e apparently was in-a probably a copyist’s error for xouitou. Tzanc
stances are position of authority somewhere in Egypt. The circum and Petechon a unclear; perhaps Tzance was a military officer subordinate (?éribunus). Tzathius
ruler of the Suani
1
441
nd of the Romans Ruler of the Suani when Deitatus was in comma fr. 11. For the date, there and the Suani submitted to Persia; Men. Prot. see Gubazes and Martinus 2. king of the Lazi
Tzathes 2
556-?
555 when Younger brother of Gubazes, he was in Constantinople in
his brother was murdered; family, as their next king; received the royal insignia arrived in Lazica in spring
the Lazi chose him, as a member of the royal Agath. 1m 14.3. He was appointed king and from Justinian, according to custom, and §56, accompanied by Soterichus, to a great
ceremonial welcome to take up his duties; Agath. m1 15.25.
528
E/M VI Vandal prince; brother of Gelimer 24-1, 25.10, 1 Brother of the Vandal king Gelimer; Proc. BV 1 11.23, : 2.23, 3.8, 3.14. summer 533 to recapture Sardinia from late in Gelimer by Sent 120 ships Godas; he was appointed commander (otpatnyds) of a fleet of
and
carrying five thousand
pey ahorp(eTeESTATOV) .
yranx (Tupay§} King
Ravenna, His sons are mentioned in a document of 557 from Italy; Marini, apparently referring back toa time when Belisarius was in
line 8 ypanpara
Turismodus
M VI
comes (in Italy)
TZALICON (IVS?)
Tzazon
and
Vandals;
quickly captured
Proc. BY1 11.23-4.
the city, defeating
He landed
Godas’
troops
at
and
captured by Boa in 528 while marching with Glom to aid the Persian
Cagliari
against the Romans;
ng his Africa and took Carthage; Tzazon’s letter to Gelimer reporti Roman into straight fall victory in Sardinia reached Carthage only to
sent in fetters to Justinian and executed
near St
Conon’s, across the Golden Horn; Joh. Mal. 431, Theoph. AM 6020, Cedr. 1 644, Joh. Nik. 90.65. 1346
in killing him; during his absence the Romans under Belisarius landed
1347
VACCARVS
T ZAZON Proc.
hands;
BV1 24.1~-6.
back
Summoned
in haste by Gelim
landed on the borders of Mauretania and Numidia and rejoined fe ‘ brother with the Vandal forces in the plain near Bulla Regia (a BV
Proc.
October);
mid
He
1 25.10-26.
troops
his
and
fro oun
Sardinian campaign were in the Vandal army at Tricamarum whe the Se commanded the centre of the Vandal army, opposite Toannes 14; P. ee BY n 229 3h 3.8. In the battle (mid December 533) he was repeatedly ? Proc BV led; Proc. fing the : 3.14, cf. 3.28 (for annes andand finally killed; attacke a) d by Ioannes
ove. dioecetes (in Egypt)
Tojeitas
VI
Ordered by Theodosius 18 to make payments connected with th embole of barley to Cyrus 10 and Zacharias 8 (Threite to Aer po(réer 5 Fayum 1 Stud. Pal. yint tri Sionx(n) 7A) ypuootrobext(o)u (sic)); is perhaps
name
same
the
Sittas.
as Tzittas,
was
He
apparently
be.“
dioecetes and a collector of taxes (rather than dicecetes of the tax-collector}
: Tzimein
Bey s fin(in Egypt) iosissi ; virAei gloriosissimu
.
5 621
vin Heracleopolis (in Arcadia) in 621; P, Oxy. rgat (a letter JE(ore ov)). Hisi unusual name combined sen woos TEietyTy tovTOV & Ev8[o]E(otat wasas sent resent
of
gaye
|
ge
she
;
;
te
ape
with the date suggest that he was a Persian.
Cf. also Bottas.
v.d., miles numeri .
aitas
Tzi
2
.
.
*
spatharius
Tzittas 2
607,
or
605
7,
June
On
he
and
Ioannes
233
were
among
those
Pasch, s.a, 605 (orrabcplol executed for plotting against Phocas; Chron. er Theodorus 140. furth See Gogg. vai Kav81Sa701), Theoph. AM
FL.
TZITTAS
3
615 us 10) (in Egypt) comes; meizoterus (of Strategi 58), ent from a potter (cf. Petrus Addressee of an acknowledgem (found | a. 615 June 25; BGU 1 368 written at Arsinoe and dated [tre “6 (addressed to MA(aovie) Tél. somewhere in the Payum) veu@T| You
oTEP@ Trpatnyioy Tou qra peyaAoTrpetres TATED KOpETI Kal pEG the imperial dignity of comes but natpikiou; cf Strategius 10). He had s maior domus of Strategius. was in private employment. Perhap
(at Ravenna) | 59!
ae
property, on March 10, 591; Marini, P. Dip. 122 = P. Mal. 37, lines 3-6, , . cf, 71-2, 75, Bo, 86, g2, 98 (styled v.d.). Gothic; is and Tzittanus and Sittas as His name is doubtless the same
ef. Schonfeld, p. 244. In P. Dip. 122 = P. Ital. 37 itis variously spelt: line 7 Yzitani (genitive); line 6 Tzitane, line 75 Tzittane, line 8o Kerrane, line 92 Tazittane, line 98 Zitane (all ablative).
(v.sp.,) comes et tribunus (in Italy)
605 5 or 60
et candidatus
=
V.d., miles numeri felicum Persoarmin(iorum) ; husband of Rusticiana 1; he acted as surety (fideiussor) for his wife when she sold some
TZITTANYVS
M VI/M VII Trittas I and b (obv. of both seals: Virgin Owner of lead seals; Zacos 1226a ogram (333) of TZITTA; of b) and child; rev., of a) T-shaped mon ). cruciform monogram (334) of TZITTA
568
na); Hu: and of Honorata, who was ‘clarissima et p{ia?) f(emi ILCV = Ba58 D = 7793 v )’; CIL (uni trib et tis) coniuns Yzittani com(i
M VI/M Vil
MVM
1
Vaanes
(seal; obv.: cruciform monogram Badcvou otpaTnAatou; Zacos 2831 gram (323) of CTPATHAATS). 3) of BAANS; rev.: cruciform mono
Vaanes
cubicularius
2
VII
seal Oaks Dumbarton 366, —Zacos KouBixouAapiou; Baévou des; nomi Oiko VIL VI/M VII Zacos, 358.106.4471 (two seals, dated M / of BAANS; reve: + KOV/BIKOV (38) am obv.: cruciform monogr
s in Zacos’ series. AAPI/OV +). Another similar seal occur
tularius cubicularius et imperialis char
Vaanes 3
VII
Zacos 1o86a and b Badvy xouBiKouAapicp Kai BacidiK® yaptouaapian, fb) O€(O|TO/ obv.:
(a)
QEOTO/KEBOHO/HBAAN/H,
s of Albingaunutt 568). He was presumably vir spectabtlis, comes of the civita emen,
OV /AAPIWKAI/BXAPTS/ KEBOHO{H]/BAANH; rev: (a) KOVBIK /[AAJPIO), [AAIPIW, (b) K]SBIKS /[AJAPIO/BAS/[XJAPTOV
s, Tzittas and PP. 56-7 with n. 34. His name is doubtless the same as Sitta Detschew, also cf but 244, d, p. nfel Scho ic; Goth are h sae whic cS
Vaccarus
3864
Albingaunum
(his wile’s tombstone, dated Feb. 1;
(Alpes Cottiae)
and tribunus of the numerus stationed
there; cf, however Brown, Gentl
y. 4O71246
34
(two
seals;
533 Varnian leader (in Maly) 2; after his death (in [taly, in 553) A Varnian, father of Theudibaldus
1349
VALENTINVS
VACCARVS his son took their followers and joined the Roman
forces under Narses 7:
pidoTroAeyos; Agath, Vaccarus was avip bv toils udiAiota Beivos Te Kati
and : o1.2. He and his Varni had perhaps come to Italy with the Franks
us, and see Alamanni in summer 553 to fight the Romans; cf. Butilin ee =. Hermegisclus. ruler of the Lombards
Vaces
E/M
VI
OvdKns; Proc. Wacho, Waccho; Origa Gent. Lang., Paul, Diac. On the . name, seé Schonfeld, p. 248. of son was he Lithingi, the A member of the Lombard ruling family, Zuchilo and nephew of Tato (PLREu); Origo Gent. Lang. 4, Paul. Diac mn Hist, Lang. 1 21. Cousin (or possibly uncle) of Risiulfus; Proc. BG
35.13. He had three wives, Ranicunda the daughter of the king of the
by whom Thuringians, then Austrigusa the daughter of the Gepid king,
Salinga he had two daughters Wisegarda and Walderada, and thirdly
and successor the daughter of the Herul king who bore him his son Proc, BG m 21, 1 Lang. Hist. Diac. Waltari; Origo Gent. Lang. 4, Paul.
:
35-17.
ruler of He killed Tato and drove out Hildechis (Iidichis) to become
Paul. Diac. the Lombards; he subdued the Suevi; Origo Gent. Lang. 4, Hist. Lang.
was a21. Ruler (4pyov) of the Lombards in 539 when he
from the friend and ally of the Romans and rejected a request for help Ostrogoths; Proc. BG ut 22.1112. on for his His rightful heir was Risiulf, but Vaces secured the successi the bribing then and charge up trumped son by banishing Risiulf on a ill and died and was Varni to murder him; soon afterwards he fell qwika AayyoPapbav 13 cf. , 35.13~17 mi BG succeeded by Waltari; Proc,
Bt 6 vopos, ErreiSav Ovduns Hoxev, Av Tis of avepids ‘PioioGApos dvona Sy re EKGAEL. ay Tyyepovi Quang teAeuTH EE, Eri thy .
Yr,
.
Vacimus
ae
(Ovaxipos)
Gothic
commander
aS
.4
On the name, see Schonfeld, p. 249.
r 538 to join Gothic commander (&pyovta), sent by Vitigis in summe 11 13.5.8. See BG Proc. ; Ancona attack then and the Goths in Auximum further Conon 1. Gothic leade Vacis (Ovonxis)
On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 248.
Vitigis: One of the Gothic leaders (Tav tiva &pydvtey) present with the
sent to appeal to at the beginning of the siege of Rome in Feb. 5373 1 18.3974) fe BG s; Proc. Roman populace not to desert the Goth Possibly identical with Wacces.
A CA t
tec eect
dux under Vaefarius 1495, Schonfeld, p. For the name, see Férstemann and was succeeded Dux Francorum; he died in 573
573 Guntram) 250. by Theudefredus ;
obiit et Vaefarius dux Francorum Mar. Avent. s.a. 573 (eo anno loco eius dux). ordinatus est Theodofridus in He was he was a dux of Guntram. ed defr Presumably like Theu entry the Ifso, ed. defr Jura; sce Theu perhaps dux in the area east of the e. vanc rele d have had local in the Chronicle of Marius woul
Visigothic rebel
Vagrila-
2587
a, he possibly comes civilalis in Lusitani A wealthy Visigothic noble, s Visigoth (see op Sunna and other leading conspired with the Arian bish ; captured, op Massona and Reccared further Segga) against bish of church exiled, he sought asylum in the deprived of his property and erty prop
with his wife, children and St Eulalia at Merida; condemned pardoned by Massona and allowed to the service of the church, he was (named estates; V. Par, Emer, xvu-xvur to go free with his family and e Gotorum, nobiles genere, opibusqu at xvut 43; cf xvi 38 quosdam bus tati dam civi etiam nonnulli in quibus perquam ditissimos, ¢ quibus ti), cf Joh. Bicl. s.a. 588 comites a rege fucrant constitu the date. Moreno, p. 41, 00. 35, 1. 3 for
and
Garcia
Vahan Khorkhoruni
M VI clius Armenian; conspirator against Hera ned to. kill Heraclius and put One of the conspirators who plan and the throne; they were betrayed Athalarichus (Ioannes 260) on On 93p. mutilated; Sebeos xxrx, Vahan was among those arrested and See Varaztiroch. the date, either 635 or 637, Samuel
Vahewunil
Vstam Vahewuni 609 supporter of Phocas (in Egypt) when of distinguished names’) killed One of the men of rank (‘men Nik. Joh. 609); late (in Alexandria Nicetas 7 defeated Bonosus 2 near p. 24-
Valens
r, Conquest of Egypt, 108.12 (p. 548 Zotenberg). Cf. Butle
V/VI:. PLRE u. Valentinianus (C/L v 1678 +p. 1026) t. Valentinus (CIL x 3300) V/VI: PLRE I: PLRE u. Valentinus (CIL vi 37972) IV/V
1351
-
VALENTINVS
VALENTINVS
1
4
were betrayed by proposed to make another attack; their plans this time VALENTINVS
1 ?comes; commander
(in Italy)
535-537, 54 1-545
In 535 Valentinus was one of three commanders of regular cavalry units sent to the west under
Belisarius
to reconquer
Italy (his two col-
leagues were Innocentius 1 and Magnus 1); Proc. BG'15.3 (kotaAdywv be iemixédy pev BaAsvtivos te kal Méyvos Kal *Ivvoxévtios se. apyovtes)
cf, BG1 28.16 (Kataddoyou inmKot d&pywv, in 537). His rank
and
office are uncertain
"
but his colleague
Magnus
comes,
was a
:
In 537 Valentinus was in Rome during the Gothic siege; when Belisarius decided to risk a set:battle with the Goths and led his main army against them, Valentinus was placed in command of a small detachment of Moorish soldiers and sent to the campus Neronis where one of the Gothic camps was situated, with orders to avoid battle but to
distract the Goths there and prevent them reinforcing the m: in army when Belisarius attacked; Proc. BG 1 28.15~19, ef. 29.22 [the Moors. Aided by the presence ofa band of armed citizen volunteers Valentinus kept the Goths preoccupied; however around midday the Romans
sudd snly charged the Goths and put them to flight but then failed to follow up their advantage, gave the Goths time to reorganise, and were themselves routed while plundering the enemy camp; Proc BG 1
29.2234.
/
—
In 544 Valentinus was with Belisarius at Salona; Proc, BG wm 10.3.6.12. He was sent to Hydruntum, which the Goths were besie sing with supplies for one year and with fresh troops for the garrison; he was ordered to leave them there and to return with the existing garrison who were sick and starving; with a favouring wind he “soon reached Hydruntum, occupied the harbour which was unguarded and easily entered the citadel; Proc. BG in 10.6~7. At the sight of his fleet the Goths had withdrawn but some of his men who went out to plunder fell in with them and a hundred and seventy men were lost; Proc, BG ui 10.9-11. \ alentinus replaced the garrison with fresh men, left the supplies and sailed
back
to Salona;
Proc. BG
m
1o.re.
Probably in late 5.45 he and Phocas 2 were sent by Belisarius with an ceoetiie 2 Sortie: thew w army to jo n Tonocenti Portus; they were ordered to hel help guard us in Portus
and
Rome
Proc, BG ni oh
made
harass
where
possible
They
me;
secretly 5 of their plans
when
no help came
Portus: Proc. BC! a ris; Proc, BG un i5.a-4.
the
Gothic
army
then
besieging
took a force of five hundred
men and
a surprise attack on the Gothic
(PLREW)
same
to
ca
havi
t ould : haath
from
irst ki
informe
S52
han attack ne at Ure nore he
Rome,
they quickly retreated to
op 7 hey reproached
Bessas for his slowness and
Totila
and
a deserter
caught
them
in
ambush
an
in which
both
Proc, BG m Valentinus and Phocas and many of their men were killed; 15.578. 537
groom of Photius
Valentinus 2
na); in Feb. §37 Groom (itrrrokéyos) of Photius 2 (the son of Antoni immediately which ment engage an in he fought under Belisarius 1 18.18. Cf BG Proc. Goths; the by preceded the siege of Rome Belisarius, p. 197. 576
envoy to the Turks
Valentinus 3
in 558, Men. A member of the emperor’s bodyguard, from 558 to 576:
576, Men... Prot. fr. 5 (els 8 oU-to5 THV BacihiKev ucryeapopdpwy); and in one of the Possibly ov). Epnpdp av Prot. fr. 43 (eis 8§ oUTos TéV PaciAci
or one of the spatharo-cubicularii (from the allusion to sword-bearers) cf. Stein, Bas; es) embassi as such scribones (officers employed on missions Snip. W542. envoy to the Probably in 558 (see Lustinus 4) he was Rome’s first
tribes (in the Avars, delivering gifts and turning the Avars against hostile 5. north Caucasus area); Men, Prot. fr. ‘Turks He possibly accompanied Zemarchus 3 on the embassy to the embassy ded, unrecor , another on in 569-571, oF, if not, went to them between 571 and 576; see below. on his second In 576 (the second year of Tiberius Caesar) he was sent some of Turks, of number a by embassy to the Turks, accompanied embassy first his after tinople whom had returned with him to Constan
Sinope (Sis yep OboAevTivos EtrpecPevoaTo ws ToUpKous) ; he sailed from
nthus where to Cherson, then travelled overland to the camp of Tourxa accordance in Persia attack he delivered Tiberius’ request that the Turks
and with the treaty with Sizabulus; Sizabulus however had just died Valentinus
Tardou,
found
the attitude of the Turkish
sons of Sizabulus,
both
very
chiefs Tourxanthus
hostile;
by
and
the time he was
s region 5 dismissed, the Turks were attacking the Romans in the Bosporu Men. Prot. fr. 43.
Valentinus
patricius; comes excubitorum
4
Vi/Vil
i tov) ; Quchevtivou Tratpikiou Kai KONTTOS TOD Bao(AiKoW) e€xou(B
Zacos Zacos,
dated VII 1087 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 658.106.2994 (seal, TATPI/KS rev. NOV; ENTI/ OVA/A VI/VI Oikonomides ; obv.:
KOM/TOVBACS /€=KS).
He
was patricius
Valentinus 4.
1353
ef comes
imperialts
excubtt..
ch
VALENTINVS
A
member
of the Arsacid
family;
Sebeos
xxxu,
‘p. 103.
If thi
i
“ correct, he was a member of the Armenian nobility. He was a bodyguard (Utraomiotns) of Philagrius 3; Nic. Brev. 28 In 641 he was sent by the emperor Constantine with sums of mo . to secure the support of the army (of the east) for the emperor’s childten against any threat from Martina in the event of his death; Nic. B _ a“ 28~9 (this move by Constantine was instigated by Philagrius) COMMANDER of troops (in the east) a. 641-644/645 : appointed commander of the army by Constantine; Sebeos XXXII, p. 103 (‘h appointed
Valentinus,
surnamed
the Arsacid, general of his troops,
traditionum ecclesiae Ravennatis (= Codex to the church of Ravenna, Codex p. 82, also ed. Fantuzzi, Monument Bavarus), ed. Bernhardt, (1810), Ravennati (1801), p. 78.
Owner
He
him
with
the overthrow
PATRICIVS:
he was pairicius at his death, Theoph.
6196.5
and
2
. . fae ~ : « dyed or 645 he led a further rebellion against Constans but 644 in aps Perh veh
d Valentinianus), 6136 (here name . killersd; Theoph. AM ~_£ was defeatedpe and Sobe nedr. 6 (‘and in , the second year«fyof pp. 105os xxxit, sugg 753 + Sebe C drt ine 6 ng esti )’, tans Cons (viz. 3), Chron, 1234, OXY) Gn ge ‘onstant ntine (viz, Constans) ’, suggesting 642/64
square
of
Presumably a lady of rank and
ography ?1V/VI; PLRE nu. Curtius Valerianus: writer on orth
Heraclonas are contradictory. The Greek sources (Theoph. AM 6133, vedr. 1 753-4) say that he was expelled by the senate together with Heraclonas and Martina, but Sebeos (xxxu, p. 103) and John of Nikiu claim that he supported | the (120.408. = pp. 579-80 Zotenberg) _ rebellion which overthrew them. John also says that he had earlier tried in. y (presumabl Zotenberg) to stop military aid going to Egypt (p. 573 summer/autumn 641) and that after the overthrow of Martina he t© secured for himself the title of Gaesar and married his own daughter Zotenberg). 582 (p. the new emperor Constantine (i.e. Constans) AM :
(obv.:
E nu. Valerianus (CIL v 1710) TV/VI: PLR
1234, xxi
of Martina
567
(241)
PLRE uw. Valerianus (Cass. Var. x1 5) E/M V1:
perhaps to Cilicia and Syria to conduct operations against the Arabs:
sources connecting
Zacos
monogram
wealth.
XXXH, p. 103, Vardan, p. 95. He seems then to have returned to the east
The
of a seal,
. Quakepiaviis; rev.: OVAAHPIANHS)
comes excubitorum; Nic. Brev. 29-31 (&Eig adrov eripnoav fy ‘Paopaio: ” Kadota: KounTa eoKouBrtépev; in Sept./Oct. 641), and cf. Sebeos Chron.
VI
Valeriana
ordered his men to go to the east.”) What post Valentinus held is not recorded. From his subsequent movements (see below) he was evidently in Asia Minor. COMES EXCVBITORVM a. 641; after the death of Constantine and the accession of Heraclonas and Martina, Valentinus led his troops to Chalcedon and demanded that Constantine’s son Heraclius be crowned re (Heraclius was ag emperor; eventually this was done and. Vuteatinws wa stan Sonstantinus and became known as reconciled to Martina and her son and received from them the title of
Sebeos XxxH, p. 103, and cf. Mich, Syr. x1 10 and (alluding to his military activities in the east).
1
On these events, see further Stratos year 955 Sel., suggesting 643/644). 266. II, pp. 189-205, 217-21, 1, pp. 1-13, 4. us ntin Vale with ical ident aps He is perh _. nobilissima (in Italy) 610/641 : VALERIA clius when she made a gift Nobilissima, at Perusia in the reign of Hera
c. 644/645
patricius
wk
5
Valentinus
VALERIANVS
5
:
Valerianus
|
magister militum 536-556 (~2559)5
patricius 559
u 7.26, IV 33.2. A native of Thrace; Uncle of Damianus 2; Proc. BG Pelagius 1, Ep. 52 to the patricius Proc. BV 1 11.10. The allusion in be taken literally; cf. Stein, Bas- Emp. Joannes 71 as his brother is not to n 615, mI. nine commanders of the foederati In 533 he was one of the Belisarius
the expedition led by (Apyovres .., porbepa tov) who went on 6, H 3-4 (for the others, see 11.5~ 1 against the Vandals; Proc. BV from Constantinople (in mid Althias). Before the main force set sail on in advance
Valerianus were sent June, cf. Belisarius), Martnus 2 and incident Peloponnese, Proc. BV'1 11.24. For an
to await the others in the by Procopius not to Martinus or of ll-omen at their departure, applied . They went to Methone where Valerianus but to Stotzas, see Martinus the rest of the expedition; Proc. they were soon joined by Belisarius and umably one of the commanders BV 113.9. In Africa Valerianus was pres
at Ad Decimum (Sept. 13, cf of the foederati routed by Gelimer he 19-39 and see Althias. In Dec. 533 Belisarius); Proc. BV 1 19.13~24, n Roma the who held the left wing of
was one of the &pyovtes porSepatav
BV u 3.4.re, . army at the battle of Tricarmarum; Proc. remained in Africa under ly rent appa he NVMIDIAE a. 5347530: dpyx
1355
VALERIANVS VALERIANVS
Solomon
1 after Belisarius returned
1
to Constantinople
in 534. In spring
and 336 when the army mutiny took place he was in comm Martinus
in Numidia;
was sent by Solomon
to him
and
with other
his colleagues
Tous GAAous) to urge there (tape BatAepiavev Te Kal Tov cuvapydvTey their troops; Proc of y loyalt them by any means possible to regain the ently recalled appar BY 1 14.40. Later that year he and Martinus were to Constantinople;
the commanders
see below
and
ef. Proc.
BV u
19.2. The
fact that of
in Numidia only Valerianus is named by Procopiu
at
officer; however he is not BY 1 14.40 suggests that he was then the senior
in Numidia whose army deseried to named among the commander was the senior Stotzas in summer 536; at that ume Marcellus 2 as dux Numidiae. bly proba 1), commander in Numidia (Proc. BP 1 15.50dux Numidiae llus Marce ded Valerianus may therefore have prece 536 on the er summ early in perhaps since 534, and been replaced by him ople antin Const occasion of his recall, with Martinus, to nus were ‘uterque MAGISTER MILITVM ?a. 536-556: he and Marti Afarcell. com. Addit. rius; magister militiae’ in 537 when sent to help Belisa cf below, anc 336, late ad a.9537. They were originally sent in n. Valerianus nultiu t magist presumably they were both already then he is last when 556 until probably held the ttle continuously at least
even to 559 when he attested as engaged in active warlare, and perhaps below) ; he was {see Ltaly authority in north held a position of but was for a ume MVM presumably MVM vacans for most of the period
. per Armeniam and, possibly, MVM per Orientem (cf. below) Martinus were and he ds) In December 536 (ugh Tas xetmepivas ‘rporr
sailed as far as Greece but sent by Justinian with an army to Italy; they y owing to weather umabl were unable to proceed further (pres wintered in Aetolia and ty) conditions; there is no hint of enemy activi urgent plea for aid an wing follo and Acarnania; probably in March 537, were ordered by they Rome, from Belisarius, now under siege in -20, cf. Marcell. 24.18 1 BG Proc. Justinian to go to Italy with all speed. Martinus ¢ sunt i direct com. Addit. ad a.537 (cui, sc. Belisario, capture of the after days ty ‘Twen Valerianus uterque magister miltvae;. pril 2, ff. on bly (possi Portus by the Goths they arrived in Rome cavalry, ed hundr n sixtee Belisarius) with reinforcements consisting of
ef. Proc. BG 413-44 mainly Huns, Slavs and Antae; Proc, BG 1 27.12, a6. 1G BOB ), gudou Gubul the Hun fone of bis Gopyu opor was
wards Valerianus (Valerianus had Slavs under him in 539). Shortly ‘after hundred cavalry fifteen with and Martinus were sent by Belisarius of whom they most d, against a Gothic cavalry force of five hundre
S; Proc. Proc, BG 127.22~3. ln mid June (augl epivars TPOTTA
destroyed’ $7
2d
\
when
Euthalius
1 approached
1
t te ecn een cnn
oo
the city bringing
the army's
us to the campus tinus were sent by Belisari pay, Valerianus and Mar BG u 2.8. In the ntion of the Goths; Proc. Neronis to divert the atte l reinforcements were in danger of defeat unti fighting which ensued they ued Bochas BG 129.19g-21. They in turn resc arrived under Bochas; Proc. Later in the wounded; Proc. BG i 2.24. when he was surrounded and u, 188, n. 1), on or October; cf. Bury, LRE? year (perhaps in September in the army to erianus took all the Huns the orders of Belisarius, Val rch of S, Paolo to the Tiber close to the chu build a fortified camp next to protect the Ostiensis; the purpose was fuori le mura on the Via movements of grazing and to hamper the Roman horses when they were ed & otpatnyos, was built Valerianus, styl the Goths; once the camp with the Goths ut 4.g-12. During the truce returned to Rome; Proc. BG tried to murder ent when Constantinus 3 (winter 537-538) he was pres ing his arms and foiled the attempt by seiz . Belisarius; he and Idiger BG 1 8.16. restraining him, Proc, and of 538 erianus during the campaigns There is no reference to Val suggests this s; opiu Proc by Auximum retailed 53g unul the anecdote at not
and was sarius throughout the period that he remained close to Beli
e. sent off on missions elsewher of Auximum Belisarius during the siege with ent In 539 he was pres one of the Slavs , ef, Belisarius); he sent (probably spring to autumn m in order to ure someone from Auximu under his command to capt and as a result s still refused to surrender, learn why the besieged Goth 7~25. Burcentius; Proc. BG 1 26,1 discovered the treachery of after the fall of l unti us Italy with Belisari He evidently remained in nople in summer sarius returned to Constanti Ravenna, Then, when Beli went with hint; who s the four commander 340, Walerianus was one of anus 1, Udiger (the other three were Herodi Proc. BP u 14.8, BG ut 11 and Martinus 2). MVM per in spring 541 he was made MVM PER ARMENIAM a 54179475 war with the for us sari ern front with Beli Armeniam and sent to the east eviois
epiavov Tyeia®en +éov ev ’App Persia; Proc. BP nm 14.8 (Bor (in 543)5 ). “O ev "Appeviots otpaTnyos KOTEADYOOV EKEACUE SC. BaoiAeus 547) 5 Proc. BG m1 27.3.
yes (i 24.6. °O tev "Aopevio otpaTn Proc. BP eviois (date unknown); Proc “App tv YOV ATH OTP Also described as TOTE BG iw 8.22. Huns which royed most of an army of During 541 he met and dest ntion from his an Armenia to divert atte Chosroes had sent into Rom rianus is not Wale 0. Proc. Anecd. 2. 29-3 main attack on Lazica; place further took h whic events in 442, mentioned in connection with envoy from ived rece he sarius \ In 543 80 ath, in Euphratensis (ef, Beli Roman ted cpec the s complaining that the Persian gener 1 Nabede 1357
VALERIANVS
VALERIANVS
1
envoys Constantianus 1 and Sergius 3 had not yet arrived to mak peace; one envoy to Valerianus was the Christian bishop of Dubi : (Dvin) who reported that there were no obstacles to peace on the Persian that side; the other envoy, brother of the bishop, reported privatel Chosroes needed peace because he was in great difficulties with a rey ik
by his eldest son and an outbreak of plague in his army; Valerian
accordingly dismissed the envoys with the message to Chosroes that the Roman envoys would soon arrive, but reported to Justinian the news from Persia; Proc. BP mu 24.7-9. Justinian promptly instructed Valeri: nus, Martinus and the other commanders to join forces and invade Persarmenia as soon as possible; Proc. BP 11 24. 1O-1E. Valerianus was encamped near Theodosiopolis with his own regular troops lov r0¥s dug’ atrrov KataAoyois) and with him was Narses.2; Proc, BP u 24.12 He and the other commanders failed to join forces and co-ordinate plans for the invasion, which began in disorderly fashion; after other commanders had crossed the frontier, Valerianus and Martinus followed
and they all joined forces inside Persian territory; Proc. BP 11 24.1720
F or the subsequent campaign, sce Martinus. At the battle of Anglon which ended the campaign with defeat and rout for the Romans
Valerianus led the left wing of the Roman army; Proc. BP tr 25.17. , Once while holding this office Valerianus entrusted fifty men to
Artabanes
1, a Persarmenian deserter who demonstrated
his loyalty to
Rome by using them to capture and plunder a Persian fortress and returning with enormous spoils to Valerianus; Proc. BG 1 8.21-4. On
another occasion he captured in battle in Armenia and sent to Constantinople a distinguished Persian and a close friend of Chosroes
called Bersabous; Proc. BG Iv 15.8-9.
6 He w 8 apparently still in Armenia in 547 since he was summoned rom there (évOév5e) to go to Italy (see below!. In 548 he was probably succeeded as MVM per Armeniam by Dagisthacus 2. with ' The statement in Jordanes, Rom. 380, that in 445/546 he was BasStein, cf. error; an be to seems Epirus in oannes 46 and Belisarius Emp. 11 580, n. 1 and see below. Late in 547, following pleas for reinforcements from Belisarius in Italy, to lhaly A alerianus was summoned from Armenia by Justinian and sent t) 5 tracmota Kal Te i (Sopupépo ds bodyguar with over one thousand i Htaly)-} ; in Afarce ef. help to an.g. t a P (sent 548 rc a. ad Addit, com. oe BG nt 27.3, cf. Marcell. ek ‘ ’ > ote. _ at yoes . . at ‘ed es arrived at the Tonian Gulfin mid December (augi TpOTTES YEIBEPIVES| sending three hundred of his ane decided to remain there for the winter, : Pr +g . , Liner te Re a ollowers ers to Ioannes 46 and undertaking to come himselfin spring; Proc. he ‘ t i‘ 27.13-15. It was probably this stay in Epirus that was wrongly = 548 he received i i 445/546; cfef above. In spring Jor Rom, 38o380 to to 545/546; by Jord. atedted by 1358
1
to us as soon as possible and crossed orders from Justinian to join Belisari m Antonina; Proc. BG sarius and Hydruntum where he found Beli Belisarius sailed from Hydruntum with 30.1~2. About midsummer he Rusciane; Proc. BG
on to relieve and Ioannes and others on the expediti of the expedition cf, BG m 30.5 and 10). For the fate
mt 30.9 (for the date, while sarius. [t was now decided that, and its return to Croton, cf, Beli k mbar rianus and Ioannes should dise Belisarius returned to Rome, Vale s Goth land to Picenum and harass the their horses and men, march over be d , in the hope that Totila woul who were besieging fortresses there but of Rusciane; loannes obeyed induced to abandon the siege s, erou too dang
s considered this Valerianus, who according to Procopiu num and there y coast in safet to Ancona in Pice
chose to sail round the siege event Totila did not abandon the join force s with Ioannes; in the nst agai force the Goths in Picenum put sent two thous and men to rein 130.157 18. Valerianus and Ioannes; Proc. BG this area during 549 and 550 and in Procopius rarely refers to events
ars to have remained there but to never mentions Valerianus, who appe ent in Ravenna; Proc. BG Iv 23.4. have been inactive. In 551 he was pres Goths, ran dangerously short of When Ancona, besieged by the nes 46 to help on his own, wrote to loan provisions, Valerianus, unable rwards afte BG 1 25.4--6. Shortly that help was urgently needed; Proc. BG Proc, ; dona with twelve ships he rendezvoused with Toannes at Scar sion deci a ther and after t saching iv 23.8. There they consulted toge off Sena Gallica not far from ored anch sailed across the Adriatic and out against them and
Gothic fleet came Ancona; Proc. BG 1 23.9. The t ica which ended in a decisive defea Gall a sea battle was fought at Sena the d done . After this the Goths aban for the Goths; Proc. BG Iv 23,29-38 and Romans occupied their camp the siege of Ancona and fled and then us rian na before departing; Vale reprovisioned the garrison of Anco 551 23.3974. For the date, summer iv returned to Ravenna; Proc. BG 598, 1. f. after June, see Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 , ably between February and June prob It was in the following year, ct subje was on ia and the whole regi when Totila held Venetia and Histr
tion of a us refused to allow the consecra to Frankish raids, that Valerian emperor the to reported the matter
new bishop of Milan until he had ough the area was swarming with and secured his approval; then, alth him op and the one who was to ordain enemies, he brought the new bish suisse eccl. hist. d the date, cf. Stein, Rev. to Ravenna; Pelag. I, Fp. §2- For p. 403). Since the former bishop ta, Selec 39, p. 127 (= Opera Minora a was still alive (died 552 Feb. at the eartiest and Totl Datius died in 55 ry and June, umably arose between Februa June 55622) the affair pres have taken may bishop, Vitalis, although the consecration of the new
1359
VALERIANVS
VALERIANVS
1
place later on, possibly in July/October 552 between the battles ofB Gallorum and Mons Lactarius (cf. below),
usta :
The expedition of Narses 1 came to Ravenna (possibly on June 6: Agnellus, Lib. Pont. Eccl. Rav. 62 and Stein, Bas-Amp. 1 601 with ie : and was joined there by Valerianus and Iustinus 2 ol otparnyol; 3Prot * Talbert: + ety] , ; BG 7 w 28.1. Valerianus evidently accompanied the army as it marched from Ravenna past Ariminum, bypassing Petra Pertusa, and campin : o > near to Busta Gallorum (cf. Narses). At the battle of Busta Gallor Valerianus was commander with Ioannes 64 and Dagisthaeus 2 on the right wing of the Roman army; Proc. BG i 31.4. After the Roman victory in the battle (fought in late June 552; cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 60 . n. 2) he was sent with his nephew Damianus 2 and their troops (ouy woh érropévois; perhaps his ducellarti} to escort the Lombard allies to the Roman frontier and to see that they harmed no one on the journey; once the Lombards had safely left Roman territory, Valerianus laid siege to
Verona and was already negotiating the surrender of the city with the garrison when the Franks in Venetia intervened and forced him to withdraw with his whole army without achieving anything; Proc. BG iv Q reorganise 2Or: 33.a-5. Then, when Theta became king ¢ mete the rive etch eee us was Oe yoths at Ticinum, Valerian Rome: vain : “d “cl mn Arses ts N while Po and to hinder their movemen Via ene the t on eon nt Pertusa Be a Per Petra i re 33,7-8. Laterx he he ‘cacaptured w 33.7°8. £ BO Proc. Proc.
Flaminia and was sul there when summoned to accompany Narses into Campania against Theia, who had marched by roundabout routes to the relief of Cumae; Proc. BG rv 34.24. Although not named by Procopius he presumably took part in the battle of Mons Lactarius Ge October, perhaps on Oct, 30; cf Agnellus, Lib, Pont. Eccl. Rav. 79 and
Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 605, n. t from 604), which is described by Procopius, BG w
35.15~-38. He was evidently also present during the siege of Cumae
which followed, when Narses for a ime employed
siege; Agath.
1 11.1. This lasted
until summer
his whole army on the
553
(perhaps july, ef
Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 605~6 with 606, n, 1) when Italy was invaded by the,
Franks and Alamanni under Leutharis and Butilinus and Narses took his main army from Gumae and sent most of it under Valerianus, Joannes .
46, Artabanes,
the invaders
Fulcaris and other commanders
from
crossing
into Aemilia
or at least
to prevert
to harass their,
For the course of the campaign, cf. loannes 46, probably but Va fe ‘rlanus is not named
accompanied the army with Toannes in 553 and then in spring 554 assembled with the rest of the army of Narses at Rome. In late summer Narses marched with his wi vole army from Rome to Capua to confront Buulinus; ? A ath. a G.i. In t
1360
orders to stay in concealment on the left wing with Artabanes, with
the enemy
attacked; Agath. 1 8.3. The ploy worked
until
and the battle
and most of his force; Agath, 1 ended in the destruction of Butilinus. with the rest of the army to g.a-1l. Valerianus presumably returned part in the siege of Compsa (cf. Narses)
“Rome and may have taken 13.4, 14.16. Possibly he then which ended in spring 5553 Agath. 11 10.7, captives from
(perhaps escorting the returned to Constantinople . below ef 14.7); Compsa, Agath. carly spring 556 he was in Lazica, in 556: a. OMVM PER ORIENTEM rs were present in Phasis to where he, Martinus and other commande he was in charge of the eastern guard the city against Persian attack; of Agathias,
who
calls him
otpatTnyos
part of the walls;
the language
the post of MVM
per Ortentem (1d Si AorTroV Grrav TOU relyous
regiments, suggests that he held and alludes to his troops as the eastern Kal TOS
Tey RATIV STEPPOVTIOTO, br. darnAi@tny aventov arroAfyov Tois EdoIs Agath. mi 20.10, 21.5. For the Badepiaved oTPATNY vorrtopevois); course of the siege, see Martinus.
written in March/April parricivs a. 559: Pelag. I, Hp. 52, 59 (both patricio’). Patricius; Greg, Dial. 1 54.
559, addressed ‘Valeriano Pelagius | addressed two Tn 559 he was in north Italy when Pope was urged to take action with letters to him; Pelag. 1, Ep. 52 and 59. He ia and Histria by arresting Ioannes 71 against the schismatics in Venet
1, lip. 52 (March 559). them and sending them to the emperor, Pelag. ing the he was reproached by Pelagius for invit
Shortly afterwards schismatic bishop of Aquileia,
Paulus (or Paulinus), to receive Toannes
Paulus and the bishop of back into communion and was urged to send way to
and not to give Milan (Auxanus) to the emperor for trial 559) (or the dates, cf. Stein, schismatics; Pelag. I, Ep. 59 (March/April ts = Opera Minora Selecta, in Rev. @hist. eccl. suisse 39, PP. P27-3 the commanders responsible pp. 403~7). Possibly he and Joannes were Stein, Bas-Emp. 1 6og~11, for recovering north Italy for the empire; cf. 672. Brixia where he was buried He lived to an advanced age and died at purchased his tomb from the in the church of Faustinus in which he had iour was characterised by bishop; according to pope Gregory his behav Cf also Toannes 100. loose living to the end; Greg. Dial. w 54.
Valerianus 2
advocatus
n
advance; Agath.111.3-4. and WNarses. Ariabanes
the1e Apennines
2
(at Rome)
M
VI
daughter whose An advocate at Rome; he had an illeginmate monastery, told husband Ammonius, subsequently a monk in Gregory’s ’ time one of Valerianus’ how during an outbreak of plague in Narses dying; among those staying : servants received the gift of tongues belore
1361
in Valerianus’ +
e
Ve
mx
VARAZTIROCH
2
VALERIANVS
house was Anonymus 75 (a Bulgar spatharius of Narses) .
,
oe
,
ae
:
Greg. Dial. w 27 (huius urbis advocatus).
Valerianus 4
He
VI
ex praefectis
heirs
(in Egypt}
comes
contributed
money
for fuel
for the
public
Valerius
VI
s ~ 6(0) bath
Vil Varaz
BaAdepiou (?) tpotixtopes; Zacos 568 = Fogg Art Museum seal 1325 obv.: (s val, dated M VI/M VII Zacos, M/L VI Oikonomides; TIPOT/ rev.: Bodgpiou; of (39), probably monogram cruciform 8
An
vc.)
,
(in Gaul)
Vaphrizes
oo
:
Lazica) } 2eomes rei militaris (Gin \
COMMANDER command
in Lazica
of eight
hundred
a.
member
of the
53!
:
©
a in a1: in spring 935! he was in Lazic |. Tzani, having only recently returned from
of the Vahewuni
who
and Heraclius 3.
5} go
alates
~
Har /6,
645/646
Pp. 46, XVI,
86. His wile 108, Pp.Vard XXX,P P. 99, XXXL, 93, an, us )s Sebeos XXTS, P- 93> XXXTS p.XXIX, (Symbati family are mentioned also in Sebeos and pp. 106, 108. under Chosroes; Sebeos XVU, He grew up at the Persian royal court 596,
In (with Theodorus 167 Rshtuni). p. 46, XVII, p. 51, XXXII, Pp. 107 made was he r, fathe his m (Bistam) by after the defeat of the rebel Vsta him gave roes Chos 46. p. os xvu, a royal cupbearer by Chosroes; Sebe xvii, s Sebeo ’); roes Chos (‘Eternal the nickname Dzavitean Khosrov his father’s triumph over the wing follo ibly (poss p. 51, %XIX, Pp. g2
Khushans in 608). (marzban) of Persian Armenia by In 628 he was appointed governor of aspet; Sebeos xxv, p. 87 (then Cavades, apparently with the dignity 1363
1362
clan
LL VI
noble
93, xxxu, p. 106, Vardan, p. 86. p.5!, xxvut, p. 87, XXIX, PP- 9% , Pp. 9?- His eldest son was Smbat Brother of Garikhpet; Sebeos xxIxX
On the name, see Justi, p. 349, s-n. Wardaza, no. 8. A Persarmenian; Proc. BG mi 27.3, IV 13.10. with eight COMMANDER in Italy a. 547 (~?550): sent to Italy in 547 Proc. Goths; the with war the in hundred Armenians to help Belisarius with um Brundisi off arrived BG in 27.3, cf. 27.10 for the Armenians. He sailed then He 27.4. mt BG his ships just in time to rescue Werus; Proc. 27.11. He probably back to Tarentum with Verus; Proc. BG im
remained in Italy until 550 (see below)._
noble,
Pr 43
(Agath, m 28.10): see Phabrizus. 1
Armenian
A laravhiroe Armenian noble; curopalates Varaztiroch (Waraz-tirots, On the name, see Just, p. 35° us 1); Sebeos Xvi, bati (Sym i atun Son of Smbat Bagr
.
(a. 599 July).
VARAZES
Armenian
Narses
further Samuel Vahewuni
599ees
ory . settee 599 he and Arigius jointly received from Greg Gaul, in of (le e Af A nativ Greg. vestra’; ‘eloria a letter commending Hilarius 3; they are styled
Ep. 1x 211
5566
(in(in Lazica) Lazica} it tribunus
and ably in 595; they were defeated rebelled against the Romans, prob See . 3374 pp. vi, os executed; Sebe Varaz Narses was captured and
.
IKTO/POC).
wo
2; possibly he was a comes ret
p. 847. M VI/M
protector
baer
of the field army
the senior memb neither ability nor rank were they VTO, tr, Sid ths UTrNKoou TTOPEUOI Eos Tny, (apyeiy TOV Srov baxe oUTE f &per ov qrove Dapocvtns, oUTE Bapagns dvhp ’Apuevios Kai Kdayos ov pdAA ES, IKOVT TEPOT PATEVOLEVOV ai GAAN d€icooe! SerQvT@V TOV TUIT , inus Mart er furth See h. 1v 13.3-4yey ov evicov Kal Phaccoupevot); Agat
:
(7) 2
VANTILONVS
commander
temporary command he and Pharsantes were given ough in inus 2 could join them, alth Mart against the Misimiani, until dition expe the of ers
KA(npovdpeov) OUarepiou Koue(Tos); P. Oxy. 2040, line 15, Presumably a landowner in the Oxyrhynchite nome.
a middle-ranking
1. Probably not identical with Varazes (ev Aoyayois éréAet) in Lazica; nus éribu a was An Armenian, in 56 he of the expedition
PLRE wu.
1.
VALERIVS His
IV/VI:
apparently
Varazes 2
a Fl. Antiochus Ammianus Valerius: ?governor of Cyprus V/VI; PLRE . (p. xxxix),
(CL vi 33713)
was
Varazes and therefore not identical with miliaris, cf. Theodorus 21.
Valerianu érd enépywv; Zacos 1088 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.1943 (seal; obv.: + VA/LERI/ATIU; rev. : [A]TO/EMAP/XQN) A similar : seal is in Gray Birch, BM Seals, p. 35, no. 17629.
Vipius Valerius
e nr encnirnnnennnresesinancnat
; Phasis with Benilus and Uligagus Italy; he was encamped near the oach appr the across the Phasis at proc. BG w 13.10. They all withdrew ‘Papalev otpatol GipXovTes). TOU (of 8 of Mermeroes; Proc. BG v 13.2
VARINNVS
VARAZTIROCH king
Cavades
Varaztiroch,
summons
son of Smbat
the Bagratid callea
Khosrov Shnum, and gives him the seignorial power; he makes hin marzban and sends him to Armenia with all his paternal wealth, in odes to maintain the country in prosperity’), Sebeos thereafter regularly
refers to him as ‘the aspet’; Sebeos xxvin, p. 87, XXIX, p. 92, XXX, p 96
xxxu, pp. 106, 107. One of his first acts was to appoint a new catholic, 7 Christopher; Sebeos xxvii, p. 87. He subsequently quarrelled with the Persian governors of Azerbeijan and to escape arrest fled to the west with his family, first to Taron and then, having obtained assurances from Heraclius, to the imperial court at that time still in Assyria (Asorestan); he was tr eated with honour by Heraclius, who ‘exalted him above all the patricians of his kingdom’ and gave him ‘a royal residence, silver seats and much treasure’; Sebeos
XXIX, pp. 92-3. However he was later exiled by Heraclius to Africa with his
when
family
found
to
have
conspired
with
Vahan
Khorkhoruni,
a
Theodorus 171 and others to overthrow Herachus and put Athalaricus (= Toannes 260) on the throne; his life was spared, allegedly, because he had opposed the plan to murder Heraclius; Sebeos Xxx, p. 93, cf. Xxxu, p. 106 (Africa). The date of the conspiracy is uncertain, possibly 635 (ef. o Jardan, p. 86) or perhaps 637 (ef. Stratos 1, p. 216), On his death-bed Heraclius is said to have made his son and successor Constantine swear to fulfil his intention to recall Varaztiroch and his family and restore him to his former functions; Sebeos XXX, pp. 997100. In the event he was recalled by Constans, in the fifth year of his reign (a. 645/646), to Constantinople, at the request of the general Theodorus Rshtuni, himself an Armenian noble,y and was reappointed to his forme to dignity; he then scc “tly returned to Armenia but after promising (ishkhan) serve the emperor loyally was appointed governor of Armenia by Constans, with the dignity of curepalates (‘then the emperor Constantine (sic) gave orders to name him curepalates, to give him the and to crown of honour (perhaps the balteus or Geovn, the mark of office) only not sent was confer on him the ishkhanate of the country’), and he given formerly his family but also the silver seats and other rich presents him; however, before he could receive them and take up office ‘he ; suddenly fell dl and dicd; he was buried beside his father in Darionkh of tes ‘curopala Sebeos xaxn, pp. poO~8, cf. Vardan, p. 86 ‘named
Armenia’). Vardan
Arcrunt
Vardan;
noble > he was one of the Armenian . . . Puppet to, mye honoured and court Persian ed% to the summon
Mamikonian);
y
Sebcos x1, pp. 39-40.
1364
5
L V1
noble
pro-Persian by Ghosroes
Armenians .
-
i 595
{see
Sebeos.
Wardon;
QvapSdavns; Theoph.
Joh.
Eph.
Baptav;
VI
M/L
noble
Armenian
Mamikonian
Arm.
de reb.
Narr.
Call. (OWapBaanavns,
Byz., Evagr., ef. Nic.
a
es). confusion with the Persian general Adaarman konians; son of Vasak; Mami the of clan the of noble, Aa Armenian s’). Brother of Manuel 13 Sebeos 1, p.9 (‘lord of the Mamikonian noble family, of high rank and Theoph. Byz. fr. 3 = Phot. Bibl. 64. Of
pSdvou TrPOUXOVTOS Tap’ militarily experienced; Evagr. HE v 7 (Ova TTOAELOUS gutreipia) (= Nic. otrrois yaver Te Kal GEidoet Kol TH atepl TOUS s; Eph. PersarmenianJoh. Call, HE xvu 37). One of the principes of the HE wm 6.11, See also Narr. de reb. Arm., p. 184.
Persian marzban at Dvin, he led After the murder of his brother by the t Persia, with Vardes; they killed the c a revolt of the Armenians agains Theoph. Byz. fr. 3 = Phot. Bibl. marzban and appealed for Roman help; mi 6.11, Narr. de reb. Arm. 77-8, 64, Sebeos 1, pp. 4~5, Joh. Eph, Hie The date was e@ rly in 572; see Evagr. HE v 7, Nic. Call. HE xvu 37. n aid, the Armenian rebels Iustinianus 3. Later in 572, with Roma see lustinianus. Said by Sebeos to captured Dvin; Sebeos 1, p. 5, and Mihran Mihrewandak at the have defeated a large Persian army under
5373/5743 but ch Sebeos a, battle of Khalamakh; Sebcos 1, pp. 5~6 (in , nn. 2 and 3). When in 575 p. g and see Stein, Stud., p. 39 with pp. 49-50 Vardan the rebel
reverted
Persarmenians
to their alliance
Persia,
with
Joh. Eph. H£ur 6.01. In autumn remained in alliance with the Romans;
t of Chosroes at Melitene; 575 he fought with Lustinianus 3 in the defea Sebeos 1, pp. 6-7, U, p. 9
Armenian
Vardes
M/L
noble
V1
§ st led the Armenian revolt again An Armenian noble; : with Vardan he Bibl. 64. Sce further Vardan Persia in 572; Theoph. Byz. fr. 3 = Phot. and, for the date, Tustinianus 3. Moorish leader
Varinnus
548
lunce and put to flight by In 54% he and his men were attacked near to
Liberatus
and
he
a6Da Troglita of Carc
himself
was
among
for questioning,
those
captured
afier disclosing
taken
and
the
plar
he and his fellow captives were executed,
and
Coripp.
asan, with the Varinnus named at oh. VU AL 7-542, ESP. 41g-2O (not identical placaverat ante ensipotens Vv 320-5: hic pinnatus erat, pon quem on), 320 (tunc Called a Nasamonian; vi 465 (infelix Jasam Sohumuth
stratecy Armenian
(Artsruni
An
Gagik
Vardan
Ce cree ntennmacei ante At
uy
4f 548 in Cato of Plains the of battle the Leader of the Moors, killed in
.
by Dorotis; Coripp. Joh, vitt 620 (caput ductoris nomine Varti). v.c.. (at Rome)
1 of the donation
A witness
to the church
of property
rat et paupcertate nimia laborabat, propter quod eum nobilem fuisse nove intuitu fuisse
cet
Moorish chief
Vart(i)us
VASACIVS
E VII
of Ravenna
by
Stephanus 58; the document was drawn up at Rome in the early seventh century; Marini, P. Dip. 92 = P, ttal. 18-198, lines 35 (+ Wasacius v.c.) and 65 (Bassacius v.c.). Vasacius
patricius
2
Vil
KI/OV + Bacoxiou marpixiou; Zacos 1089 (seal; obv.: + BA/CA and 4. 3 s Vasaciu with l identica OV Possibly rev.: + TTA/TPIKI/+).
patricius
Vasacius 3 Bacaokies
trorpikieo;
Oaks
Dumbarton
seal
§5.1.1273
ex praefectis
4
in the VI
monogram Bagoxieo &1rd erépyov; Zacos 1672 (seal; obv.: cruciform seal similar A of Geotdéwe Bari; rev.: + BAC/AKIWA/TIOETIAP/X@N). am monogr The sn Zacos’ series is Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.1212. should perhaps be read as: Kupte BorGer.
Vasak Arcruni
Armenian
(Artsrunt)
noble
E VU
of the Arcruni; he An Armenian noble, son of Sahak, of the clan the Persian court) but later apparently grew up in Persia (no doubt at army much harm; he was fought against the Persians and did their gates of Caesarea, then captured by them and executed outside the
xxii, p. 64. The occupied by the Persians under Shahin, in 611; Sebeos event is narrated under year twenty of Chosroes
For the date, s¢€ Kaeg,
BZ 66 (1973), pp. 322-3 with n. 4o.
comes
VECTAS The name may be Persian; cf Of noble birth, but in poverty, annum by Theodorus 48; d sad Comitaticius; Greg. Ep. 1x 53 (a.
claimed
that
‘Vectani quondam,
Miseni
before Nov. 598
: Justi, 360. per wine of urms he was given twenty by Nov. 598; succeeded as comes by s 598 Nov. ; to Maurentius 3; Theodort
qui comes fuit in Misinatl 1366
misericordiae se viginti urnas vini per duos annos..: (in Ep. 1x 121) ibed descr is largitum’). His successor praedictae civitatis’.
castcllo,
as
‘comes
M/L V1 wealthy Frank (at Poitiers) Vedastes qui et Avo HF v0 3. Vedastes cognomento Avo; Greg. Tur. brother-in-law (Ambrosius and He murdered the husband and married her, although she was his Lupus) of his mistress, and then ), VII 3. cousin; Greg. Tur. HF vi 13 fannamed quarrelled with Childericus 2 and met he 584, in Some years later, Childeric’s followers; compensation and was mortally wounded by one of to have committed many crimes was paid to his sons; said by Gregory Tur. HF vit 3. and misdeeds around Poitiers; Greg.
VII
(seal; obv.:
B cruciform monogram of ©goroKe Bonet, with TO)/AS/AG)/C ). + KI@) IATPI/ KIQ)/T quarters; 3 rev.: + BAC/AA Vasacius
2
VENANTIVS
VART(I)VS
MVM
Velox
(in Italy)
59!
dated 27 Sept. 591; he had Addressee of a letter from pope Gregory, d and
under Ariulfus had assemble informed Gregory that the Lombards that he is sending him troops and left for Rome and Gregory replies rear and to be advised by Martius urges him to attack the enemy in the
to release certain Lombard and Vitalianus 3; he is further urged Mauricius 2; styled ‘gloria mercenaries (sce Adobin) who were with magistro militum’). vestra’; Greg. Ep. u 7 (addressed ‘Veloci E/M VI oy.c.: father of Tullianus VENANTIVS 1 He was therefore father also Father of Tullianus 1; Proc. BG m1 18.20. and the power of the family in of Deopheron. To judge by his name y a Roman aristocrat. Lucania and Bruttium, he was probabl
587/588-601 patricius (in Sicily) Greg. Ep.133 (a. 591 March), Addressee of four letters from Gregory; , x1 18 (a. 6o1 Jan.). Mentioned vi go (a. 596 July), i 232 (a. 499 Aug.) 23 and 25 (both a. 601 Feb.), Also in Greg. Ep. vi 4t (a. ag6 July), x1 IL in 587/588; Ep. Austras. 39 addressee of a letter from Childebert (MGH, Epp. 1, p. 145). 33 (addressed ‘Venantio coniugi Husband of Italica; Greg. Ep. 1 ‘Ttalicae patriciae et domno patriciae Italicae’), 1x 232 (addressed 18, and Barbara; Greg. Ep. 1% 232, x1 Venantio’). Father of Antonina 3
Venantius
23, 25.
He
lived
2
in
Syracuse;
Greg.
Ep. 1367
™
18
(addressed
‘Venantio
6ge1 o6G aropdq i JOU IYO + AroSoary uoum) 6° Aq paw (& seyeengy ‘Soug -Apnepnovsnn ut ‘unsousoarp sauor Aqvqorg "6% aid “4 an, la) We seues poino uaoq Apjusoas peg Tessas sey otodM SuOUL 1SAGNVUANGAA
G6G/o6S
(unsoULoALy
x
SAUIOD
Al dy] DolLeul
oy
BLOfed
“puqopuney
ayy suresag ays “WIeNOND) Jo LA Wo
‘uos
joafgns
B
GAY
oy
jo
EYED AO, 8a
jo
BOLPY pue
VS EDTA SSO1ISHU
JUP ALAS
odod
jo
fay]
ayy
C GLUT 5 BUY
A[LoULiO J
UPURLIUIA
uaenuns) jo ssostu snyeunyo
uyof
sMURNUoULAP)
pue
B
SATeU
jo
eyeMmecd
SMLOUOPL SNMUETSA
yuog gry: (zFg-0rg 'e)
Pl
" Al
JOPUdLINs
:W9eyt
soTpod
jo
sajdeny
AOj
yuode
si
STUISVLDSE
OF
srs SRYSE d
(ijuruo A
OF
& SMYUVUD A
UB yng
SOFQRTUNIS
ET
¢ St ULIGAdG
AsoBairy
pes: OTLTYSUT
|
Yse
doysiq
/ ALO} BAG
PUT
yUos
fo
AOJOV HO
IS
Jo sv. 4198) ASU
olf OU Jt
SBM
UOT
diyspnsuos tamed
tin
a
(Ayer a) (0
oo
ATBEIOUGY mae
3ay mes
aseyound aN
OF
Wieitersite
Joplo do
Ut
3] dounueis suor)
ooyja
Ou
SULDIOY
a
~
& SALLNVNGA
4)
~ y RO: fi -d Sopats jIA np tay ee vaodgQ =) Ore peowrpy Snjaajay -d (£66 wy Woig ‘yo pur ‘gfe x1 Gy “Saagy 5666 SuloyY ap peuas up> enter uM
ee
wed
-
DIa]s
L66 «dd
ul Pry ye owoy ‘dd ‘oyoots JIA np nladgy==) O%‘pnppapeg PLOWITY ap 1wtys AP uontiedsip ey Sulayg JOS pasnyos uosq anu. e UE JSED SH “smburusa snumuop snaur sayy, Arodoary Aq pazdis st OH ‘otdounmasaor) jou ‘SWOY Uf APUOPIAS SEM fjasuy snipesy A Lg}UO9 oq op renyerouopp or TAG 2bG ue) gh nm cGy “Bossy spn yp Tega os (snqlurpnionsuos vypaous UL sne{qo)s smiaurked Aneesaoau ayy ayeut or smeaouoyy Suryse o10im Arosoary pur ‘ajdounueysucry us snuumistaz0gD 3Yy ‘SMRAOUOLY O} oswo sty pulotuuTOseT OF LUTY pep onsiad puv Arosaigy adod payista ay ¢ (uinreduioo yueaqap tim cusiwasten seigiy une Ty]UIBLO snqinb oad Gnod srmepnsuooxe se1ieo 19 Gaqry uoU uimtot9 sapouoy)
OSNONse OY
© snnurus,
Ute) smonsepouas
(eaeuyeg
TAT
‘Cuvf rog-e) 61 IX “G7 Bode) jo
SOUUvOT
HTX
PL
qd jo vUO SUTLUEXS sty ain9as OF PUL ‘SuAs91") UOIVOP OY ‘sav pipur: ut star OY TTUROVA sum O} peyse sv pur UONDdo]9 pedoosida ayy UL poafoa snyuoineyay pur Jota OULLa]eg JO das ayy woyM Fog UY 611 xi dy (G STUTLLOD 9.19 ‘snunury uoomiog Aitodo.ad 1940 oindsip v IAOSIA OF PAUOIS up ‘g& xi cd ‘hed 01 ‘quiopeg 1B an7saj99a sosuafop IY pur oy 66S yegd Ul sONSOSvUAS PIZIIS FOIA, Goysiq atp) peiopso AroSary youpM fouLra 07 BOS UL patO!ssTUItuOS AqpeSaypi toy uonvsuad uo oy 9: nuid aryy @ ssasse cuosuvg Je SMOIG’A JOYqR Ayr PUB IPT Si xi cy ‘Sais aM soy AlOBa14) poyse oF] gjov au) jo uonviardsoyut peolosayye ue JO Adloo v Prox ‘Gr xed ¢, vaisas venual[e umpuevos twunuwop -oxa, poydig ‘{aaoqe port) Pioimx ‘(umonied “ormmuped onuRriaA OSOLIO]S) wanajsou winiyy wmunsstsomoys) 611 “SASOINOTO WA ge ‘(aaoqe pata) 1 xi dig Baie): GOQ-QOE “Vv SAIORELVd SB SNNUVUAA, woy uNY YysmBunsip oF dAios OULTeT OF saouarajar ayy, “MOpq (P : Yy10d) Pi ux ‘Gr xi dg ‘Boag Sounayeg ur portp off pur ‘(aaoqe pai ‘(qudy/‘qay 66S °e) 611 “(19Q 6S eB).
ge xi dy ‘Borg ur psuonudyy ‘( ouourg ofijed onuvua A , possarppe onuvuaA, passetppe Gaon sog’e) Fr mx ‘(ouuourd 9p oped S490) gOS -e) G1 x1 diy ‘ Kro8aaxy odod wor s19jjo] OM} JO 9assrpPY P snyqueusd, zog-g6S — (Aporg ut) sniotied ‘snso1ops JIA
“
YIM UONI9UUOD UL patlonuoUlSl aupua4, SmMuUop IY T
UT SSNUDAAT YIM
“
wMEqirg puv vuluojey Jo Sspavadaye ix dy Sporp ay osoyoq Aprodoid suoyeu Apuoys potp Ajquqoid of] en vire o} snnueuaA aprnsiod oF uny Sursin souuvoy doysiq o7 901M Soin, puv “orodiuo oy) YIM uray? Op SpoosojUL oy wary Surysy Aq yew pesnyuoo ay) ing saaiySnvp sry tore yoo] or asnuoid Arosoa1n ‘or x ((66S) abe xi dy ap ur pe ay ‘grup oy Bungadx7y ‘(10g Apiva) Ge Saacy (yp Apeava8 spa rog Ayiva ut pue ylpeoy so00d ur sem oy 66% uy “HOF 1A diy 7 icy (suo Ro sty ideooe 0] pasnyad puv smwop snmueusA Ur poleiqopao
i /
Me w
3
90 | 01OV SSsseur apequoy doysiq ays : x - yedoosida ayy papvaul siomoq]o} foovped pots e sty puv osnovidg jo sauuroy doysiq: ym payparenb oy g6S uz ini ‘ees xt bia dyf snuurua, snuulop, poyArs s
€ \ ok ta de ‘oH SOHEE J) Ba > ‘ ‘sogsn 6E pos) 2noqe podg ‘fasoqe porn) of indy “Bain csAronivd ‘(oranned oyoRuowxa OULU A, cose pessoippe) oF 1a ‘(tppeam sty ut Apuo poisosayur se soquiosap A10Boic) OM spuioLy Jo so1ape ay) oO} Burppors soy AtoSo1g Aq payovoidar) && “Gg Bory £166 ur op onsvuow ay) pouopurqe yng yuow v auivosg of] ‘(oped onuruaa opuosojavad snqipnyy sispeo onbign ‘soasnp “doy Ssyursy au) pue wnguezkg we 10} woddns soy) Suryaos [] OqapLUD pue oy ggo/LeG uy ‘(asnovsdg jo dana
CSOLO|B OA, possaippe) 66 jo ooueyye Seenioq dryspuany MOY sipesy paatoos voywiy ; {1 souuvoy IM poaroaut)
1A ‘@iy
Gz ix “oF
“jo pure ‘(,ouvsnovtdg
G SATLLNVNGA
1 SAGNVUANAA
recorded
his
Vitae Patrum among
the
the forces and was on ly saved, after was attacked by Totila with superior was he fleet; his and 1 zes Vara al of loss of many.m en, by the chance arriv
completed works, HF x 31.19). Cf
Proc. BG m 27.3-11, cf Suid. B then taken by Varazes to Tarentum, Marcell. com. Addit, ad a. 548 264. This incident is that referred to in ipse in parte alia Calabriae infestum (Verus quoque magister militum ct 547, compare Proc. BG mt 27.4 with sustinuit Totilan). For the date, late Goths in
also Kurth, Et. frangu.1 196. +
"
I
Venerandus
=
aes
oy
military commander
2
63
under Dagobert
24
In early 631 he and Abundantius 2 led an army levied by Dagob at Toulouse to Saragossa to overthrow Suinthila and make Sisenat dus king of the Visigoths; after the coronation
of Sisenand
s he joined battle with the 27.13-14. In 550 with picked troop his but was killed along with many of Picenum not far from Ravenna, im 37.28, ed himself a brave man; Proc. BG men; in this fight he show I. h n. wit 594-5 1 Emp. 39.24. For the date, cf. Stein, Bas-
a *
(26 March
they returned home laden with gifts (muneribus honorati) ; subsequent, Venerandus and Amalgarius were sent to Sisenand by Dagobert on : embassy
promised
to collect the reward
to Dagobert
for his sup ort
: PLRE u. Vetranissa (CIL v 1678+ p. 1026) V/VI
giant gold dish, which however was forcibly taken from the envovs by :
:
group among the Visigoths who refused to part with it; Fredegar Ww (narrated
Salventius Verecundus
VERILIANVS Comes, at Horta; repulsed;
ves
under year nine of Dagobert, a. 630).
Praetextatus
ASS,
by
invited n,
691A
Vgistuanus
Viator
Alahis (Vita
to occupy Cethei)
Amiternum,
(Verilianum
but
comitem
Hortanensium civitatis), The date was during the papacy of Gregory rn } rv ' between wey of God,7 pp. 105-6. Consul 592OoaPand 598; ‘ cf.* Richards, possibly
MVM
Gn Italy}
,
Victor with Tay they 2 at
Citharizon ; Proc. BP n 24.14. On hearing that Petrus (PLRE u, p. 870) had
invaded
Persia,
Verus
and
Philemuth
followed
him:
Proc.
BP 1
24.18. Presumably present at the battle of Anglon which ‘ended in the rout of the Romans; Proc. BP 1 24.20-31. For the course of this invasion, : see Martinus.
uve (in Italy) a. 54747
("55 (-5502?): magister miliuam; Afarcell, com. Addi.
ad a. 548 (cited below). In 547 he was sent to Italy with three hundred Heruli to aid Belisarius in the war with the Goths: afier landing at Hydruntum, he refused to camp there but advanced impetuously with his men; he was, according to Procopius, frequently drunk and given to eckless acts i seyret wane . req where he camp near Brundisium, he made in consequence; acts reckless
pope
Gregory
before 599 tribunus Ydruntinae civitatis abuses at aske d Occila to correct certain
599 or (Viatore extribuno perpetrated by his pre decessor Viat polis talli (a. 599 July). On tribuni, sce Ydrontinae civitatis); Greg. Lip. 1x 205 and 35. Brown, Gentlemen, pp. 56-7, with nn. 34 In
547 (
On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 261, he was on the eastern front in command of Heruli pet Phi emuth ; Proc, BP uw aq.t4.18 ‘he and Philemuth were ol EpovAwv tyyoupevor). When the invasion forces began to gather, went to the district of Chorzianene, close to the camp of Martinus
2
VIATOR
Verus: see also Virus.
Verus
|
her Pancratius. Ep, 35 (a. 559 Feb./March). See furt
L VI
at Horta
see Stephanus 25. (AE 1889, 1); cf CLL vir 12035 and
559 vir dlustris (in Italy) g. Pela i, ofa letter from Pelagius 1; Joint addressee with Pancratius 1
Traianus comes
lun.
1
VICTOR
1
VENERANDVS
(Vector)
(C1L xut 3252-3)
V/VI:
nu.
judex pedaneus 539 539 recorded in Just. Vou. 82.1, dated a. His chief offices and titles are T Tov a obo EvE
Victor
I
PVC
528;
patricius
eus A be pky T@v April 8, when he was appointed index pedan Kal aura eri re THs Bey Gans Toy, bota TraTpIKiCav ... Bixtoopa Te TOV ivB0 Eavipewy Gap§avTa Trongens, Kal “EAAGBOs,(” Erri Te THs cenVTS TOV "Arc cvtKoov.
ov,? Kal CUBE von moos ye THs TOM APY! as Aynodpev law. (a) Possibly he had studied PRAEFE ~pys AVGVSTALIS; both (b)-(c) PROGONSVL ACHAEAE, then Yi before 328 (see below). ik: ust date bishops accused 1 528 he conducted the trial of two (
FOALS } y; Mal. 436 Curd Bixtwpos Erapyou of homosexualitJoh. April 8: he was one of the pATRICIVS and IVDEX PEDANEYS @. 539 ntat) appointed by Justinian twelve new iudices pedanei (Bixactad or Bicit
or former advocates, of speclabilis at Constantinople; eight were advocates
1371 1370
PLRE
VICTOR
Pap. only moved there after the date of Maspero, REG 24, p. 466) and he line sp. 30-4, s (line ds int him yourk 1 in whiely he asked Victor to appo the in e offic in was or vopikoy TA TrOAgl). Vict
very high-ranking rank or lower (cf. Anatolius 4), and four were Bixaords); the latter ministers of state with great experience (HelZous 8) and Marcellus 9. Of were Plato 3, Victor, Phocas (= PLREu, Phocas Plato
these Phocas,
iudex pedaneus
Victor 2
80. Thebaid for two years; Pap. 2, line ed to end the oppression and the tion peti was e offic His successor in h had allegedly marked Victor’
solence and the excessive taxation whic
539
rerm; Pap, 2, lines 72-5.
Orientis on April 8, 539, when
An advocate at the court of the PPO
pedanet was appointed one of the twelve new tudices 82.1 Nov. Just. ian; Justin by le ntinop Consta at Sicatytal) he
Theodorus
gt ot fficov TOly ol]kérny
were patrici.
and Victor
or
(Sikaotat
(cited under
?CSL et patricius
445
another dated in A protocol, cut off one document and attached to as: DA. Br eySogor 570, was read by Maspcro, P. Gairo Masp. 67151, n 18 A} may Koper Kal Tratpn’ SiggnHOT’. The date (K......1v/i ian’s 1gth year; represent indiction 8, year 19, which could be 545 (Justin
the name of the ind, 8 = Sept. 544~-Aug. 545). Protocols had to contain
2 (a. 537). FL Victor current CSL and the date; cf. Just. Vou. 44, cap. in 545, holding office was apparently therefore CSL and patricius word SiacnyoT’ between Petrus g Barsymes and Toannes 39. The presumably refers to something or someone else. ammon 5. For the date of P. Cairo Masp. 67151, sce Fl. Phoeb
M VI (Thebaidis, VICTOR 4 domesticus and (dux ct) augustalis ?. Cairo Masp. 87134, Addressee of an encomium from Fl. Dioscorus 5; 43477, BO. 9 = Pap. 2) verso A= Heitsch ro = REG a4 (1911), PP. from
Antinoe.
In
Dioscorus later complained Masp. 67317 +P. Berl, Zul. He belonged to a leading lines 6 and g (cited below). DOMESTIOVS ET (DVX ET)
a
petition
to
his
successor
(loannes
59)
of his oppressions, Heitsch 3 (= P. Cairo 10580) (= Pap. 2) (cf. below) family perhaps from the Thebaid; Pap. 3. Brother of Cyrus; Pap. 2, line 74. AVGVSTALIS (rHepatpis) M VI: Pap.t, lines
PoaBeuTot eK TE 56 ([t]oU fyeuaves Bixrapos Tou ravgopott), [é]el &patols YOvOS (exets, Tuyns Kai yév[ouls, (L-e., of a leading family), g-10
[tRecny), Pap. 2 +av] CALBhot{npely, To Nyeuavos Kai {5 joule|otixoy ed the title of combin ntly line 74 (Bixtoop avryouobaafi]s). Victor appare ve dignity dou (the is domesticus with the post of dix ef augustal: Thebaid apyns TAS SiSune 1, line 11, as Pap. is alluded to by Dnoscoru Tae, In [ONG 1 line 1, qovatjoparta). For the Thebais, cf. also Pap. probably a court ttle, probably an xoplevjojoly. The tithe domesticus was Thebaid was probably honorific dignity. The date of his office in the before
566,
since
in
566
Dioscorus
was
already
living
in Antinoc
M VI ; chronicler bishop (of ecclesia ‘Tonnennensis) ng s ; author of a world chronicle endi Tonnennensis ecclesiac episcopu his ; rds) II (extant only from 444 onwa at the start of the reign of Justin exile red location is not certain; he suffe see was in Africa, but its exact ters, for his support for the ‘Three Chap and imprisonment in the 550s isonimpr recall to Constantinople and eventually in Egypt, before his died; and e he wrote the Chronicle ment in a monastery there wher e nicl Chro and cf. Isid. DVI 49-50. His Vict. Tonn. 8.2. 555, 556, 5655 1x, AA , arum Joh. Bicl., praef. (MGH was continued by John of Bicl
Victor 5
11). Cf also Menas 2, and see Anatolius 4.
Fl. Victor 3
probably
9
VICTOR
1
(ef
p. att). Cf also Mommsen,
MGH, AA rx, pp. 178-83?y.c.5 landowner
FL. Victor 6 Son
of Phoebammon
7, grandson
of Thomas
(at Antinoe) 18; a landowner
569 at
land in 569; styled © AQUTTPOTATOS Antinoe, he was involved in a sale of 9 bis, lines 4, 36, 60, 67 Antinoe. Kai Aoyrotatos; P, Cairo Masp. 6716 by 489
son of Phoebammon, dead Probably identical with Victor, nome, document from the Hermopolite when his heirs are recorded in a fas pYTANS
]npovonois TOU THs Aoyi P. Ross-Georg, ut 40, line 4 ([kA yevos), dated April 589. | Pcwj} Bilk topos Do
578/582 tribunus (in Africa) g the enin Gennadius 1 in strength Vi(ct)or trbns, associated with at, Durli ; 15 in the reign of Tiberius defences of Mascula under Thomas Ant. 2245 + 19671 = Bull. Soc. Nat. no, 28 = Pringle, no. 33 = C/L vill = D 9350 = ILCV 795 Mascula 115 Fr, 1895, pp. £7071 = AE 1895, at, to read: BIGOR, but see Durli (Numidia). The text appears
Victor 7
pp. 68-70. tabellio (at Oxyrhynchus)
Victor &
583
Serenus 485 he was surety for a deacon Son of loannes; vourKapios; in P. Oxy. year; one for es estat n ? certain Apio who contracted to mam Bege
136 (a, 583 Victor 9 He issued
May 24).
an order
to a wine
merchant
1373
notarius (in Egypt) to make a payment
V1
fo a
VICTORINA
9
VICTOR
cancellarius called Plato; Stud. Pal. vim 1030, line 1 Tapa) vorap(iou). The papyrus may be from Hermopolis. Victor He
(sixth
10 wrote
scholasticus (at Oxyrhynchus)
VI
Oxy.
1165
to a fellow scholasticus criticising his actions
century;
the
verso
Biktopos
Seotro(ty)
runs:
P.
Td)
ene
rra(vteov)
AauMp(oTaT@D) cop(coTaTe) T(dons) TEOGK(UVTTEWS) &ECi@) (cv toov) ) ov O(e)@ + Biktwe pia(tatep) &SeAp(H) AaurpoTarep oxyoA(aoTik@ ‘ oyor(aotikés)). Cf. Paulus 30. ?VI magister (?official of the sacrae largitiones) (Egypt) ‘O peyiotep Biktwop, promised the unknown author ofa letter found
Victor
11
somewhere in Egypt that certain items, viz. sheepskins, cloaks and items
of cookery (Te paryipikc) were on their way to him from Lycopolis; PSI 481 provenance unknown. The date may be sixth-century rather than
fifth; cf. Andreas 17. The mention of an official of the sacrae largitiones
(Andreas) and the nature of the goods involved suggest that Victor was
either magister lineae vestis or magister privalae, both offices under the sacrae largitiones in the provinces; cf Not. Dig. Or, XML 14-15.
doctor (in Egypt)
Victor 12
?VI
"latpdés; husband of Aelia; his daughter Victorina was the bride of Aphous who was son of a diaconus called Ioannes; P. Catra Masp. 67006
verso, passim, possibly from Antinoe (a marriage contract).
Perhaps identical with the iatpés Victor, who received a payment of
four artabae; P. Cairo Masp.
67141,
fol. 1 verso, line 22 (provenance
unknown, date late sixth-century). VICTOR
tribunus
13
(at Aphrodito)
aval
TpiBovos, named in a list of taxpayers of Aphrodito; P. Cairo Masp. 67288 ui 14 Aphrodito. ?y.c. Victor 14 Stud. polis, Named in a papyrus from Heracleo atep where the editors restore: [+7T@ évBo§jot poxapiou "Ara ‘lovAlov. The papyrus contains no
vyjvul fin Egypt) Pal. m 356, line 1, Bixtwpt vig tod] evidence that he was
evSo€dtartos rather than AaumpoTatos.
618 vir gloriosissimus; land agent (Egypt) Victor 15 In 618 some horses were bought by Menas 37 for him — Bixraopt TO
tyB(oEoTétep) dvtrye(olyo); P. Oxy. 153 = Stud. Pal. 1m 286 (a. 618 May 20),
1374
yos at Oxyrhynchus identical with the Victor &vrryeot
Probably
who
55 and to Theodorus 170; P. Oxy. wrote a number of letters to Georgius s) (all dated
184952 (to Theodoru 1844-8, 1853-5, 1937 (to Georgius), ) dvTryeoUXos, P. Oxy. 1853745 VI/VII). Styled iAACovoTpios) ov O(e@ and tAA(ovoTpIOS) oUV Q(ea) gvtryeotyos, P. Oxy. 1844-52, 19375 P. Oxy. 1855 (addressed to yap (ourdcpios) (kai) UpéCtepos) BobACos), the same man also wrote a letter Georgius Kopns Kal SioiKkytts). Possibly ius, P. Oxy. letter to Georg 14, P. Oxy. 158 (VI/VI1); another
to Cosmas
943
(VI/VHT;
received
Biktwp ov
from
one from
Menas
42
(chartularius),
)); and
(
a...r
O(e@)
P. Oxy.
1859
perhaps (VI/VUL;
EvSo£o(TATW) iAACo)uCoTpin) addressed T& bye cyod@ Seoro(t) TH (katt) &vtrye(ouxe), who could be Victor).
estate identifiable as that of the These documents concern a large ger. He is once styled chartularius Apions; Victor was therefore the mana high rank, though it ig uncertain | and regularly used epithets denoting His post of
led to the latter, whether or not he was officially entit grant (presumably honorific) ial chartularius may have been an imper been chartularius
equally he may have giving him right to the titles, but os, cf Hardy, Large Estates, pp. 80, of the Apion estates. On évrryeotiy 85-7.
E VU vc. (in Egyp) Fl. Victor 16 opolis recording purchases Addressee of three documents from Herm reeds; BGU xu 2208 (a. 614 Oct. 8; by him of wine and of bundles of vil] Tod Ths apioTns pealylns O[Aauico Bixtopi TH sSoxipotate Bik[ro]p1 Te Aap pot ater vie Kupfou}), 2209 (a. 614 Nov. 8; DAavied (a. 617 June 15; DAaviep Bixtoet ro Ths &plia}rns wvhuNs KUpov), 2210 ). To aiSeoipwtate vig TOU poxapitoy Kupov and a native of All clearly
refer to the same
son of Cyrus
person,
the absence of any indication Hermopolis, but the variety of epithets and ly. rPSTaTos is used only loose of rank for his father suggest that AquT
Pv.c., dioecetes (in Egypt)
Victor 17
VII
s in a list of payments found at Recorded as receiving 791 solidi 5 carat Cav.)
Bixtool Sioix(nTh) “AAs& Oxyrhynchus (1 Aarp(oTate) Kup(i@) 17 (seventh century). The line 2033, ) ey); P. Oxy.
vot.) Y4a «(epclear, nor is the identity of the circumstances of the payments are not
payers. VICTORINA Materfamilias, Tours
and
(c.f)
(in Gaul)
ex nobili stirpe progenita; owner
Saintes,
on
whose
land
she
1375
built
VE or earlier
of a villa between
a church
of St julian,
VILLATICVS
VICTORINA
Vigilius, Jordanes addresses him as ‘nobilissime frater’ and ‘nobilissime
Vidimaclus
et magnifice frater’ and exhorts him to turn from the world to God, Jord, Rom. intro, While ‘nobilissime’ could indicate either noble birth or
.
(recording a miracle there). ally of Waroch
—
585
high moral qualities and so apply to a layman or a
properly indicates high status in secular life; it is probable therefore that Vigilius was a pious layman of high rank. He is not therefore to be
In 587 he and Warochus agreed to pay compensation to Guntram and }
Chiotharius
for damage
in Breton
caused
raids
in the area
cleric, ‘magnifice’
of Nantes;
Gree. Tur. HF rx 18. Presumably a Breton and an associate of Waroch. See further Waroch,
identified with the bishop of Rome, Vigilius.
Vigilantia (sister of Justinian, mother of Justin T]): see PLRE uy, p. 1165, and add Coripp. lust. praef. 21-2 and Just. 18 (still alive in 565, she persuaded Justinian to name Justin as his succ essor). In later times it was believed that Justinian built her a palace in the area known as ta BiyAevtias, but see Janin, Const. Byz., pp. 322-3 (rejecting this as based on a false etymology}. A statue of her may have stood in later
Predecessor of Ioannes 113 as deputy of the (practorian) prefect in Liguria (qui vices illic ante hune (sc. Toannes) praefecturae gessit); he had employed letters of commendation from pope Gregory to extract money from Constantius, archbishop of Milan, (then living in Genoa) and Gregory warned the bishop not to allow this to recur under loannes; “ Greg. Ep. 1x 103 (a. 599 Jan.). therefore was Ioannes apparently succeeded Vigilius in office, which a permanent post, not a temporary mission on which the two men were (or sent. Whether their tile was vicarius Ialiae or agens vices praefecturae
VIGILIVS
times in the harbour of Sophiae; Patr. Const. u 62, and cf. Parastaseis, ed. Cameron and Herrin, p. 209.
Vigilantius comes domesticorum, Addressee of an undated
527/534
honorary consul and patricius law of Justinian concerning
the praesentales
domestici equitess CJ xiv 17.4 (a §27/5343 addressed ‘Vigilantio comiti domesticorum consulari ac patricio’), He was perhaps the comes domesticorum equitum, apparently an actual post over domestict praesentales
(i.e. at Constantinople) and not an honorific title, although these troops were by now purely ceremonial. In addition he was an honorary consul and a pairicius. He is not otherwise known, but Justinian had a sister called Vigilantia and, to judge by his name and his presence in Constantinople at this date with high dignitics, Vigilantius may also have been a relative of the emperor. (c.f) niece of pope Vigilu:
VIGILIA
M VI
Niece of pope Vigilius (nepotem suam), given by bim in marriage to j Asterius 1, Lib. Pont. 61.4. Presumably daughter of Reparatus (PLRE u).
Vigilius (Pope 537-555): cf. PLRE u, p. 1166 and see ODCC, pp. 144077 with bibliography.
(CIG 8835) V/V1: PLRE ui.
vicarius of the PPO
2
(Italy)
before 599
similar) is not recorded.
a secretis (Fast)
Vigilus 3
Said to have supplied statues which stood at the
?'1 or later
Folden Gate; Padr.
Const. 1.58 (they came Tape BrytAiou donkprytou Kal dorpovouou), The
the source is tenth-century; the information may have come from either in it of Parastaseis or the Anonymous of Treu, although there is no trace 17. anc 0 the surviving texts; cf. Gameron and Herrin, Parastasets, pp. ‘The date of Vigilius a secretis and astronomer is unknown and his very existence uncertain, wife ef Dagaulfus
Vilithuta Her
epitaph
was composed
by
Venantius
Fortunatus;
Ven.
M VI Fort.
Carm. w 26 (epitaphium Vilithutae). Born in Paris, of noble barbarian
family, she had a Roman education; lines 13-14 fsanguine nobiliam generata Parisius urbe Romana studio, barbara prole fuit), Orphaned in childhood and reared by her grandmother; lines 33-4. Married at thirteen to Dagaulfus, she died in childbirth, together with the child, at fifteen; lines 7-8 (Vilithute decens, Dagaulf cara iugalis), £1-12.35~ 6.41~2.45-8.55-6.
Vigilius (CIL x1 1412) V/VIE: PLRE i.
i In the letter which
dedicatee of the Romana of Jordanes introduces
the Romana
1376
and
dedicates
M Vi
the work
tO
V1 Padvocate of the PPO (Africac) (iui celat secreta regis quem mundus adorat. . ./ hic requies (hjabitet,
Villauicus
VITALIANVS
VILLATICVS hic pax (a)eterna moretur s.. ./ domus, D(e)o miserante, Villatici bir
togati pr(e)fectorii et D(eo) bi(?)...5 BCTH 1959, p. 88 = AE 1951, Sbeitla (Sufetula, in Byzacena).
army commander
Vincentius
(East)
a=
1
528
In early 428 (for the date, see Belisarius, p. 184) he was one of the leaders of the Roman army defeated at Tanurin by the Persians; Zach _ HE xx 2.
(v.c.) (in Italy)
VINCOMALVS
LVI
of Alexandria 2; dead by 596 June; Greg. Ep. vi 35.
Husband
Persian commander
Vinganes (Btyydvns) Persian commander
at Chlomaron
3578
during the siege by Mauricius 4
(probably in 578); his efforts to persuade the Romans to abandon the siege and his refusal to surrender are recorded in Men. Prot. fr. 57. See Mauricius, p. 858. Cf Justi, p. 68.
VIRVS
(v.c.); bishop of Vienne
1
586
A priest, of senatorial descent, in 586 he was chosen by king Guntram Greg. Tur. HF vii 39 to succeed Evantius as bishop of Vienne;
(presbyter de senatoribus). Cf Stroheker, no. 407.
of Eulalius
L V1
Nephew of Eulalius 2 (perhaps by Eulalius’ half-sister) ; he intended to marry his uncle’s maltreated wife Tetradia, whom he sent for safety
to Desiderius
killed by Eulalius
first somewhere
in the
Greg. Tur. HF x 8. The date was c. 585.
Auvergne; Visandus
2, but was
commander
1
of Herul
federates
On the name, see Schonfeld, p. 267. In summer 538 Visandus, Aluith and Phanitheus were in command help of two thousand Heruli who accompanied Narses 1 to Italy to Ovicavb0s (@v 13.18 1 BG Proc. Goths; Belisarius in the war with the
te Kal AdouIS Kal Mavideos Hpxov). After the recall of Narses in spring
changed their 539 the Heruli at first all planned to leave Italy, but then
minds and
left Visandus
(trav &eyévrev eva)
538 Gothic commander (at Auximum) 0.4 Visandus 2 select a of Vitigis in command As an energetic leader he was placed by (Osimo) in Picenum in mum Auxi at g, garrison, four thousand stron és cyav Spactnplov OvioavSov March 538; Proc. BG u 11.2 (&pyovra er or not he remained in Svouc). It is not clear from Procopius wheth
to Auximum with further troops command after Vacimus was sent Auximum was besieged by the (midsummer 538); Proc. BG um 13.5. y submitted after great hardships Romans in 539 and the garrison finall
26-7. in October/November; Proc. BG m1 23~4,
with Visandus Vandalarius He is perhaps not to be identified r severely wounded in a battle (Ovicavdos BavSahapios), a Gothic soldie 537 and left for dead but found sull with Belisarius outside Rome in Feb. to live a considerable time in great alive three days later, who survived pius gives no indication that they renown; Proc. BG 1 18.29~33. Proco
were one and the same.
of Lucania et Bruttium — 533/537 VITALIANVS 1 v.c., cancellarius (in 533/537; cf PLRE w, p. 267) Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus and Bruttium paid in commutation to collect the revenues from Lucania x1 39 (addressed ‘ Vitaliano v.c., for pigs and cattle for Rome; Cass. Var. cancellario Lucaniae et Bruttiorum’), interpreter (to the Avars}
Vitalianus 2
nephew
Virus 2
and his followers with
others returned under Aluith and Vitalius 1 in Venetia while the BG 1 22.7-8. “O tev " EpovAwy Proc. Philemuth to Constantinople; other Heruli in 540 17 battle many with life his lost épynydos; Visandus Proc. BG mt 1.35. Vitalius); (cf. against Idibad near Treviso
3
568
tas 5 as interpreter on an Probably in early 568 he accompanied Gomi Balan of the Avars; they were held captive while
embassy to Baian, khan 4); Men, Prot. fr. 26. Later launched an attack on Sirmium (cf. Bonus to negotiate with the Romans, in the year, when the khan sought ut securing imperial approval Vitalianus, on his own initiative and witho red soltd: for him from the PPO (iS1oBovAnoas), first secured eight hund raids during the truce, and Illyrici, to stop him mounting plundering interpreter with Baian’s envoy, then travelled to Constantinople as style him gounveus. For the dates, Targitis; Men. Prot. fr. 28. Both texts
see Stein, Stud., pp. to“
with nn. 12 and 13.
5g 1-592 fag. mil. (in Italy) Jregory asking the mag. mt, Mentioned in 5g1 in a letter from pope military situation and to heed Velox to consult him and Martius on the s Martio et Vitaliano loquere); their advice (cum gloriosis filiis nostri a vir gloriosus he was presumably Greg. Ep. 0 7 (a. 591 Sept. 27). As
Vitalianus
3
already magister miluum.
‘magistri militum’ and styled in 592 July he and Mauricius 2, both 1379
‘gloria
vestra’
and
‘
‘gloriosi
fil,
received a
atdics
VITALIS
3
VITALIANVS ©
two joint Oren
“ee on the . military situation in Italy; Greg. Gregory
pope
letters from
“
:
Ep. 1 32-3. See further
Mauricius.
u 33, als Not to be confused with the bearer of Gregory’s letter, Ep.
Vitalianus, Mauricius.
called
who
was
to
discuss,
matters
with
and
VitaHanus
him in this battle defeated by Ildibad with heavy losses and fled; with were Theudimund
and Visandus
can(oni)s.
Vitalis (CIL xv 7120) V/V: PLRE u. Vitalius
MVM
1
MVM PER ILLYRICVM 544; Proc. BG ut 10.2. in 538 or 539; at that apparently already in
per Illyricum = (539-)54
a. (5392-)544: 0 Ta&v “lAAupiov otpatTny 55 He may have succeeded Tustinus 2 in this p time he was in Venetia and Dalmatia and was command of troops from Hlyricum, see below,
Venetia where the In spring/summer 539 Vitalius was present in the recall of Narses Heruli, returning from Italy to Constantinople after with him t, met him; they left Visandus and his followers there 22.7. tt BG Proc, BG wi 1.3475); a, Vitalius went to In early 540, when Belisarius laid siege to Ravenn mounted guard on the north his aid with an army from Dalmatia and from reaching the Goths in bank of the river Po, to prevent supplies The opposite bank was Ravenna by that route; Proc. BG m 28.2. ”
Kae
| i :
for the Romans, the guarded by Magnus 1. By a stroke of good fortune
boats with corn and other river level fell and they captured many as the siege continued, supplies from Liguria; Proc. BG 28.3~4. Later, to win over as many Vitalius went to Venetia with orders from Belisarius
Po was given to Udiger; places as possible there; the task of patrolling the
Proc, BG ni 28.24. of Belisarius to ConstanAfter the fall of Ravenna and the return Venetia; he was there with @ tinople, Vitalius apparently remained in Heruli in 540/541 and was the omy large army which included many of teal . + . _ d and. try to halt the revival 0 Roman commander to act against Idiba was the Gothic kingdom;
he risked battle near Tarbeshim
1380
1.34-6.
then to move against Totila action; they decided to capture Verona and
which followed at ‘Ticinum; Proc. BG ut 3.2~3. For the campaign the Roman and a (probably in spring 542), the failure to take Veron battle of the Ioannes 46 and Artabazes. After Faventia,
the Roman
see
commanders
scattered to various cities for refuge;
Proc. BG it 4.32.
leaving behind the In 544 Vitalius returned to the east from Italy, accompanied Belisarius to Illyrian troops; on the emperor’s orders he nd fresh troops before Thrace where they recruited some four thousa to continue the war from going to Salona, intending to sail to Ravenna persuaded Belisarius to there; Proc. BG m 10.2~3, It was Vitalius who Proc. BG mr 19.14. He make Ravenna his base on this occasion;
to Ravenna; Proc. presumably sailed with Belisarius to Pola and then
and cf, Proc. BG m 10.2 with 11.14.
~y
1; Proc. BG i
us and the other After Totila became king of the Goths (in 541), Vitali discuss their course of Roman commanders assembled in Ravenna to
defeat at Faventia,
4 63¢ v.c., ex numerariis scrinii canonum (at Ravenna) by Ravenna of In Nov. 639 he witnessed a donation to the church num ex us Vitalian Paulacis; Marini, P. Dip. 95 = P. Hal. 22, line 1 VITALIANVS
4
(Treviso) but
BG mi 10.13, 11.1 (in 544). with Thurimuth and He and his Illyrian troops were sent by Belisarius
e some places there, some of Belisarius’ men into Aemilia to try to captur Bononia, but. then he accepted the surrender of several forts near 12. At this point the remained inactive in Bononia; Proc. BG ur 11.10in Italy a long ume Illyrian troops under his command, who had served on Illyricum by the and were owed much back pay, heard of an attack um 1113-14. Totila Huns and chose to desert and return home; Proc. BG and the others, but now sent an army to Bononia to capture Vitalius BG m 11.1617. they ambushed it and put the Goths to flight; Proc, Vitalius presumably
now
returned
with Thurimuth
to Belisarius in
s nothing further of Ravenna (Proc. BG au 11,18), but Procopius record him. 540 v.c., monetarius (at Ravenna) 540 Jan. in Ravenna V.c., monetarius; witness to a land purchase at
VITALIS
2
col. UI, line 2. by Montanus; Marini, P. Dip. 115 = P. Ital. 31, ?bodyguard
Vitalis 3
of Ioannes Troglita
546/547
7; Coripp. Joh. v He fought in the defeat of Antalas in winter 546/54 Ioannes 36 Troglita; see 347. Possibly a member of the bodyguard of
Germanus 2. VITALIS
4
‘OC ta€icpyns;
586 comes rei militaris or dux (East) he commanded the right wing of the Roman army 1381
VITIGIS
4
VITALIS
spring/summer 586); under Philippicus at the battle of Solachon (in iaves 6 ra€iapyos). (Bitaa 6078 AM . Theoph Theoph. Sim. 1 3.1, 4.1,
4.13. For his post, see Theodorus 21 and cf. Maur. Strat. 1 3.13, tabellio
Vitalis 5
c. 600
(at Ravenna}
Marini, P. Dip. 90 =P. Ital, 16, line 15 (described by Toannes as ‘rogatarius meus’).
no. 29, with Vita(lius) (CIL vu 4354+ 18540 = ILCYV 28): see Durliat, is an Rossi, by pp. 72~3 (demonstrating that the name, restored error).
king of the Ostrogoths
536-540
On his For the name, which is Germanic, see Schonfeld, pp. 269ff. Kraus, cf is’; coins, it is usually spelt ‘VVitiges’, sometimes ‘VVitig 157-60.
(Gv&pa Vingis did not come from one of the great Ostrogothic families ; Viitheus of Nephew olkias pev OUK éripavolls évTa); Proc. BG 1 11.5. , 30-1213 30-475, 12.37, Proc. BG 1 10.2. Uncle of Vraias; Proc. BG 1
Matasuintha shortly Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 538, ad a. 540. He married childless; Jord. Get. was e after he became king; see below. This marriag apparently elderly was and 81, He was of age to be a soldier in 504
(senilibus curis, Cass. Or. 1, 476.1920)
born c. 480. He first came
to prominence
in Athalaric’s reign; possibly
while fighting in the war of Theoderic
; Proc. BG with the Gepids near Sirmium (in 504, cf. PLRE u, Pitzias) 111.5,
According
to the panegyric
later written by Gassiodorus
(Cass.
made himself easy Or.u,in MGH, AA xn, pp. 473~84; cf. below), Vitigis
race’ (cum gente to recognise when about to fight ‘with a fierce Gepids) in order the ably ferocissima pugnaturus, 473-127-135 presum his deeds 484.16; 473-12n, that his exploits might attract attentio himself uished disting tly apparen he matched his presumption and Deorici cum 20-1 icf. 7-21 474.1 m, during the Gothic siege of Deoricu is unidentified and the civitas fortium Gothorum obsidione ...; the city in one p. 463, 2.3/5 xu, AA name may be corrupt, cf. Traube, MGH, left arm injured but he continued battle, his horse was wounded and his many of the enemy, 475-19) killed and to fight with his right arm only
1382
(c, Dec.
delivered
many
that
536/Jan.
537)
475-14-476.5. He apparently promotion from the ruler of
when
present
could
bear
the
witness
panegyric
was
to his valour,
or received no. special recognition -9 476.6 , eric) that time (ie. Theod
dum te tardius remuneratum (persequamur itaque ordinem rerum, ne,
Tabellio huius civ(itatis) Rav(ennaus) ; he wrote down a donation to 228: the church of Ravenna at the dictation of the donor Ioannes
Vitigis
observed
Cassiodorus
ris accusemus). esse referimus, regnatorem illius tempo
SPATHARIVS a. 526/534
(-?536): soon after Athalaric became
king,
made spatharius; in this capacity he Vitigis returned to Ravenna and was dealing with envoys at court and was one of the young king’s advisers, -20 (mox enim, ut Ravennam earning great respect; Cass. Or. 1, 476.9 spatarii meruisti nihilominus digmdeo nobis praestante reversus ¢s, retur armorum. Quem locum tua tatem, ut laborem bellicum honor testa modestia
et maturitate
nobilitans,
otioso pro parvula
aetate
rege, cum
miro laudis eventu reverentiam legatis saepius necessaria dissertabas; ut ipi serviebas).
curis adulto princ tibi potius impendi feceras, qui senilibus at court, though a few years later The spatharius was perhaps a dignity also Riggo.
ny, Vnigis, but see spatharii were royal bodyguards; cf. PLRE below). ned the title under Theodahad (cf.
He may have retai um under Athalaric; Gass. Or. He had some connection with Singidun dam otii ...). The occasion was n, 476.21 (Singidunum civitas quon against the Gepids near Sirmium, presumably the war early in the reign
when
the Goths
took part of the Danube
and
attacked
the city of
Proc. BG 1 3.15.17.21, Cass, Var. x1 Gratiana on imperial territory; ef, ipsis primordiis). Vitigis was perhaps
rro-r1
(soon
commander
after 526 ~ in
307. of the Goths; cf Stein, Bas-Emp. 1.
ion, possibly as commander of Under Theodahad he held a high posit armuger, cf. Get. 309 (armiger eius fuerat). For
his bodyguard; Jord. spatharius and armiger are equivalents, PLREn, Theudis. It is possible that denoted a post such as commander but perhaps more likely that armiger was a dignity (cf Cass. Or. 0, 476, of the bodyguard while spatharius armorum) that could be held at the spatarii ... dignitatem, honor ... have remained spathartus under same time; Vitigis could therefore Theodahad. s was one of the commanders In late 536, when chosen as king, Vitigi Rom. 371, Gel. 399 (ductorem of the Gothic army near Rome; Jord. suum}. /Dec 340 May: chosen as king by xine of the Ostrogoths a. 536 Nov. cina in place of Theodahad, with the Gothic army at Regata near Tarra ion by Belisari s they were whose inactivity in face of the invas ll. com. Addit, ad a. 536, Jord. Gel. dissatisfied; Proc. BG 1 11.5, Marce os barbaricos’). The date was gog-10 fhe was made king ‘in camp ely after the loss of Naples but probably in late November, immediat 1383
/
VITIGIS VITIGIS
ee
9, 536; cf. Belisarius, p. 196, and before Belisarius entered Rome on Dec. of crisis becauise of his Proc, BG 1 11.1. He was made king at a time non potuissent cligere, 17-19 (esp. 479 1, Or. Cass. military experience ;
ssor of Theodahad; nisi qui probetur saepius bella peregisse). Succe Hist. Rom. xvi 15, Agath. 1, prooem. 30, Lib. Pont. 60, Paul. Diac. erdy (6 PétOov Te Kal“ rodi Described as king of the Goths and Italians
Baoireus); Proc. BP im 2.4, 4.135 cf, BG 1 11.5 eathieotans OWI TTiyi eiAovTo, sc. For8o1), King a.t (6 Tav PorOav tyoupevos), Gyr. Seyth. V. mag. 111.55, Joh. Mal. 480, Mar. Avent. s.a. 540, , 125, On his coins he is styled ‘rex’; Kraus
(Baothea ogion te kal of the Goths; Proc. BP Sabae 74, Joh. Lyd. de Paul, Diac. Hist. Lang.
157-60.
of Theodahad and He first went to Rome, sending Optaris in pursuit under arrest; Proc. BG 1 placing Theudegisclus, son of Theodahad, hed to Ravenna, in order 11.6-10, Jord. Get. 309. From Rome he marc the
}
i
and prepare for war with to end the state of war with the Franks
him to Ravenna many Romans; he left Rome garrisoned and took with cted an oath of loyalty to senators as hostages, having previously extra BG i the Goths
from
the
pope
and
Silverius
from
the senate;
Proc.
rer. 1618.26.
the daughter of Amalasuintha, In Ravenna he married Matasuintha, ction
1 {i | {
his rule by a conne much against her will, in order to strengthen 1 11.27, w 1o.tt, Marcell, com. with the family of Theoderic; Proc. BG 60, Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvi Addit, ad a. 536, Jord. Get. 311, Lib. Pont. Jan. 537. On this occasion 15. The date was probably Dec. 536 or fragments,
which survives only in Cassiodorus composed a panegyric, was the descendant of great ‘ass, Or. wt, cf. 480.14-15 (Vitigis’ bride BG 1 29.8, W 10.11, 28.26, kings). Husband of {atasuintha; Proc.
39.14, Jord. Get. 81, 313-14.
c s, surrendering to them the Gothi Vitigis made peace with the Frank gold in sum l antia subst paying a territories in Gaul (i.e. Provence) and the war with the Romans, this in tance assis of se in return for a promi Italy
had been stationed in north released the main Gothic army which -9- He first Proc. BG 11-16-17, 11.28, 13.16, 13-24 opposite the Franks; against the Romans in sent an army under Vnilas and Pissas red by Constantinus 3; this was defeated and its leaders captu Asjnarius and Vligisalus he sent another large army under march against Rome; Dalmatia and himself prepared to
Etruria but at the news to recover Proc. BG}
said to have inclusive of the
Proc.
his whole army, which #5 16.5-11. He marched straight for Rome with fifty thousand, apparently and numbered one hundred army
of northern
Ltaly
under
Marcias;
BG I
ane as’ army, cf. Proc. BG1 16.11 1G.1ig-2t, 17-7718.43. For Marci 537; cf. Belisartus, Pp. 197: 24.3 with 19.12. The date was February 1354
tast ecesinemenenentmainitnan
laid siege to the city; Proc. BG On reaching Rome Vitigis immediately in Proc, BG 119-1 9, lasted for one 1 1g.1. The siege, which is described March 538; Proc. BG m 10.13, year and nine days and ended in mid 312, Rom. 374, Lib, Pont. 60, Paul. Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 537, Jord. Get. see Belisarius, pp. 198-202. Soon Diac. Hist. Rom, xvi v7. For details, troops to Ravenna to execute the after the siege began Vitigis sent 5 26.1. senatorial hostages there; Proc. BG clearly failed, Vitigis withdrew his had siege the In March 538, when had been seized by loannes 46; army and marched to Ariminum which sons at various strongholds on the he crossed the Apennines, leaving garri BG n 10.8.12-13, 11.173, 12.1-25, way, and besieged Ariminum, Proc. Jord. Get. 312. When the Romans 17.17, Afarcell. com. Addit. ad a. 538, sent an army under Vralas to under Mundilas seized Milan, he the Frankish king Theodebert, who recapture it and asked for help from Vraias; Proc. BG 1 12.36-9. He, sent ten thousand Burgundians to join mus to Auximum to reinforce it also sent a strong garrison under Vaci nna; Proc, BG u 13.5 (in summer and protect the approaches to Rave Visandus 2), 18.19, 20.1~2, 23.8, 538), cf 11.2 (in March 538 under he destroyed the fortifications of 24.7, 26.13. Perhaps at this time also Romans using them; Proc. BG m1 Pisaurum and Fanum, to stop the
11.92, 25-7: The siege of Ariminum
ns ended with the arrival there of the Roma
midsummer 538 and Vitigis under Belisarius and Narses some time after 1 17.21~4; Marcell. com. Addit. fled with the Goths to Ravenna; Proc. BG next two
in Ravenna for the ad a. 538, Jord. Get. 312. He remained 1 18.19 (late summer 538), 22.9, years, until the war ended; Proc. BG mer/autumn 539), 28 passim 23.1 (spring §39), 24.6, 26.7, 27.29 (sum (early 540), and cf. below. attack by Belisarius in spring, Barly in 539, in anticipation of an of other barbarian peoples and, Vitigis and the Goths sought the help sent envoys first to the Lombards fearing the Franks as untrustworthy, the Romans; Proc. BG m1 22.9-12. under Waces, but found them allied to to persuade Chosroes to make war They then sent envoys to the Persians on the Romans;
Proc.
BG um 2.112,
14.11, BG uh 22.13-20.
In summer
relief to the Goths besieged in and autumn 539 Viugis promised failed to send any, finding his Auximum but in spite of several app -als uble if he did so; Proc. BG nu problems of maintaining supplies insol e the Goths besieged in Faesulae 24.11-16, 26.8-15. He planned to reliev , but Vraias was stopped by the by joining forces with Vraias from Milan
-24Romans and the plan failed; Proc. BG 1 24.19
/Nov. 539) Vitigis was besieged Soon after the fall of Auximum (Oct. 28.1.35, Jord. Get. 313. During the in Ravenna by Belisarius; Proc. BG u 1385
siege Vitigis rejected the offer of an alliance with the Franks and chog to open negotiations with the Romans; Proc. BG m 28.7-23, and ct Belisarius, pp. 205-7 for the course of the siege and negotiations He accepted Justinian’s offer of half the royal treasure and the rule of Italy north of the Po; Proc. BG um 2g.1-3, m 2.15. However there wa hostility to his rule among the Goths from his lack of success and the privations of the siege; Proc. BG 1 29.17. He finally gave his support to the offer to Belisarius to become ruler of Italy, which led to the Roman capture of Ravenna (in May 540); Proc. BG 1 29.21. He was placed under guard by Belisarius but treated with honour; Proc. BG ut 29.35 For his overthrow and capture, cf. also Proc. Anecd. 4.32, Marcell. conn, Addit. ad a. 540, Jord. Get. 313, Joh. Lyd. de mag. 1 55, Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 25, A later variant account of his fall is that he was defeated in battle by Belisarius, then captured by Toannes 29 ‘Sanguinarius’ and taken to Belisarius at Rome; Lib. Pont. 61, Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvi 1g
He was taken to Constantinople by Belisarius with his wife; Proc. BP
14.13, 21.98, BG nt 1.12, IV 25.12, Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 540, Jord.
s of loannes 36 Troglita; with Recinarius among the b odyguard loh. v 297.
562 banker and conspirator a conspiracy to murder Justinian ‘O &pyupotpatns; he was privy to which questioning he gave information in late 562;3: after arrest and AM ph. Theo 49, fr. 494, Joh. Mal. compromised Belisarius, Joh. Mal. 6055, Qcf.)
VIVIANA
of Pateria. The style of domina and the Campania). Cf. also Palatina 2 and ably of she was a lady of rank, prob circumstances indicate that and. husb her of true probably senatorial family, and the same was
him the title of patricius; Jord. Get. 313, cf Lib. Pont. 61 (fecit illum
Artabanes 2 and Roman
Paul, Diac. Hist, Rom, xvt 19 (cited below).
In 541 he remained in Constantinople when other Goths accompanied Belisarius to the east for the war against the Persians; Proc. BG m 14.10. There was a tradition which maintained that he was given a post near
the Persian frontier where he lived until his death; Lb. Pont. 61 (transmisit ~ sc. Justinian~ eum iuxta fines Persarum, et ibi vitam finivit), Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvt 1g (cumque non multum post patricium effectum administrationem ilh juxta Persarum terminos tribuit ibique Guitigis degens vita finivit).
He died after living in Constantinople for little more than two years (presumably in 542); Jord. Get. 313 (ubi plus biennio demoratus
imperatorisque in affectu coniunctus rebus excessit humanis), ef. Jord. Rom. 383 and Proc. BG mi 39.14 (alluding to him as dead by 550)M/L Vi founder ofa nunnery Vitula by June She founded the nunnery of St Vitus in Sardinia and was dead recordandae quondam Vitula quod Viti, sancti 591 (monasterium So memoriae construxerat); Greg. Ep. 3 46.
Evidently wealthy and perhaps a lady of rank. Vitulus Signifer;
standard present
at the defeat
bearer of loannes Troglita of Antalas
1386
in winter
546/5473
546/547 he was
L. V1
(in Italy)
when 8; she was in Campania in 491, Domna Viviana, widow of Felix modit red hund e thre and twenty solidi Gregory ordered that she be paid in ti imon patr r reclo s emiu to Anth corn; Greg. Ep. 137 (a 591 March;
Vidach (OUASay)
_PATRICIVS: he was honourably treated by Justinian, who conferred on
Moripp.
Vitus
Get. 313, Cyr. Scyth. V. Sabae 74, Joh. Mal. 480, Agath. 1, prooem. 30 Mar. Avent. s.a. 540, Lib, Pont. 61, Paul. Diac. Hist. Rom. xvt 19.
patricium et comitem),
1
VLIARIS
VITIGIS
Hun,
A
554
in
he
Hun commander (ftaly)
554
Pi gaurum
with
a Hun
commanded
force
at
guard of troops; they defeated the advance 2.5, 3.1.
r his main army; Agath. Leutharis but declined to encounte
Cf. Artabanes. ¢. 59! /592 dux of Treviso Ago (Agilulf) at Tarvisium, was Dux Vifari; he rebelled against Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 3. The event, besieged and captured by him; Paul. tive, took place early in Agilull’s to judge by its place in Paul’s narra Lombard
Vifari
reign. Possibly identical with Gulfaris.
n If so, he had deserted to the Roma
cause by 599. servant of Chlodosinda
Vifus
Reginae
Chrodosinthae
minister;
miraculously
cured
M VI
of a fever
Paris (5357376); Ven. Fort. V. S. (typo?) by Germanus, then bishop of balteus;. Chiodosinda was perhaps Germ. xxi 61~4 (cf. 62, mentioning his the daughter of Chlotharius I. Viiaris 1
bodyguard of Belisarius
533(--2539)
265 by his name; cf. Schonfeld, p. He was possibly German, to judge (Villarit).
1387
VLIGAGVS
1
VLIARIS
In 533 he was an officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard
(tov BeAicapioy
Sopupopov) ; Proc, BV 1 19.23, 1 4.05. He is not alluded to again until 538 and 539 (below) when he is no longer described as Belisarius bodyguard; he may therefore have left Belisarius’ service by then, bur
bodyguards
of Belisarius often commanded
officers and
this may
be the case
here.
The
armies jointly with other
silence of Procopius
is not
decisive. In Sept. 533, during the campaign in Africa, Viaris was in command of eight hundred onaomotat of Belisarius not far from Decimum when the foederati, fleeing from Gelimer, came up expecting him to stand and fight; instead he and his men turned tail and fled with them back to the main army under Belisarius; for this they were severely reprimanded; Proc. BV 1 19.23-4.30. For the date and further details, see Belisarius, p. 189. Later on, after the battle of Tricamarum (mid December 533), Viaris accompanied Loannes
14 in pursuit of Gelimer, but in an accident
while he was drunk he inadvertently shot Ioannes and fatally wounded him; he fled for sanctuary to a nearby church but was spared by Belisarius, following the dying request of Toannes, because it was an accident: Proc. BF uw 4.t5~19.21.25,. In summer 538 he was in Italy and was sent with Herodianus 1 and Narses 2 and a large army under the overall command of Idiger by sea to the relief of Ariminum; Proc. BG t 16.21, For further details, see Herodianus. In late 538 he and Martinus 2 were sent to the aid of Milan, then besieged by the Goths; Proc. BG mt at.t. For subsequent events, see
Martinus.
(spring 539) Vilaris and Martinus
After the fall of Milan
disaster,
the
for
Belisarius
refused
ever
again
to
admit
him
to
his
presence; Proc, BG m1 21.42, 22.3. lacking Procopius describes him as strong and brave and spirited but BF Proc. merrymaking; and in seriousness and too fond of drunkenness n 4.16 Yothic
Vitaris 2
commander
544
For the OvAMagis; Proc. Viliarid; Marcell. com, Addit. Vul; Greg. ). (Viliarit name. which is Germanic, see Schénfeld, p. 265 2GOMES NEAPOLITANAE CIVITATIS a. 533/534: commander of the Gothic allegedly welcomed garrison in Naples (65 Neatroaiy épudaccey) where he Hun
deserters
from
the
Roman
army
in Africa;
Proc.
BG
t 3.15- ‘The
He perhaps held the date must be late 533 or early 534; 6 Alexander 1. comitiva Neapolitana, an annual office, on which see Cass. Var, vi 23Subsequently
he, Bleda
and
Rudcricus
were comites of Totila and his
most loval supporters; Greg. Dial. i 14 (cited under Rudericus). They
by Procopius
as the most
(Tous
warlike of the Goths
payipcot&tous) ; Proc, BG 0 5.1. which first besieged In 542 they commanded the Gothic army Mucellis; Proc. BG mm 5.1, Florence and then defeated the Romans at
es 46 and Rudericus. Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 542, and see further Toann his visit to St Benedict Probably later in 542 they accompanied Riggo on at Monte
Cassino; Greg. Dial. 0 14.
Gothic hostage
Vilias
537
eld, p. 265 (Wilta). On the name, which is Germanic, sce Schonf as hostage to the A prominent Goth (ox épavi) GvSpa), given three-month truce during Romans in December 537 to guarantee the see Belisarius, p. 201. the siege of Rome; Proc. BG 1 7.13. On the date, Cf also Zeno 2. 545 officer of Cyprianus’ bodyguard BG Proc. anus in 545; Officer (Sopupdpos) of the bodyguard of Cypri iavou (Kutrp BG Iv 33.10 m 12,19 (Ta&v exelvou Bopugdpev Eva), cf
Viifus (OUAipos)
Sopupspos yeyovars TpOTEpoV).
inated Cyprianus in In 545 he accepted a bribe from Totila and assass
12.19, Vv 33.00. In 582 Perusia; he then fled to join Totila; Proc, BG ur the Gothic garrison in he and Meligedius were jointly in command of
to surrender the city to Perusia; he opposed Meligedius who wanted ensuing fighting; Proc. BG Narses 1 and was killed with his men in the
WV 33. 10-12, Viigagus
military commander
(in Lazica)
nf ee ! 550~55
& ot
for returned to Rome; Vilaris was apparently considered most to blame
are described
cf. Schénteid, QuAtyayos: Proc, OuMtyayyos; Agath, On the name, P. 245.
A Herul; Proc. BG tv 9.5. Roman commanders COMMANDER in Lazica a. 550-555: one of the Proc. BG 1 9.5 (the already in Lazica when Bessas arrived (in 550); by Bessas with others were Babas, Benilus and Odonachus). Sent ed the stronghold of Toannes 44 against the Abasgian rebels; they captur i 9.1330. In Trachea and brought the revolt to an end; Proc. BG concentration of spring 551 he and Benilus commanded the largest encamped Roman troops, nine thousand strong, in Lazica; they were BG tv 13.10 near the mouth of the river Phasis with Warazes 1; Proc.
approach of the (Royou SE avtév Bevidos te Kot QuaAiyaryos). At the
the Phasis; Proc. Persian army under Mermeroes, they retreated across was presumably BG w 19,28 (of tot *Popaio aotpatot &pxovtes). He the Persiaus) one of the Roman commanders described as hiding (from
138g
‘VMAR
VLIGAGVS near
the
Phasis
later
in
551;
at
the
approach
of winter
ersed when Mermeroeses marceen hed there, but again disp 19. .1816.6 iv BG Proc. against them; ingent (6 To ’ EpouaiKog In 959 he was commander of the Herul cont making camp
in conference with the other R noe fyevov) in Lazica; atos tevp otpaman , olis s der he agreed with the proposal of Bon Ze8 near Archaeop com
Antalas
before they could join up with the garrison of Onoguris and only thes should besiege the place; a saying of his was remembered that on the bees are driven away, one can collect the honey at leisure; Agath m6 7 In the event the Romans divided their forces and were heavily detes ad. Agath. m1 6.8~8.3. For the date, cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. u 811 ff. Pees
midsummer 538 and were sent to Sicily and Naples).
Vimuth
|
officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard
(OvAmova)
and Liberate
wer
‘| tnbunus
ih (military)
1 i Africa in
.
538
546/547
iberatus were fribunt serving under Marcentius in winter an 546/547 in the battle in which Antalas was defeated; Coripp. Joh. Iv 540-2 (signaque terrificis munit (sc. Marcentius) vallata tribunis. Hinc . | Liberatus erat ... hinc Viitan pulcher). Vittheus
uncle of Vitigis
1
when
538
On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 246. i in early early 538 he commanded a Gothic army 19 Vitigis;in Pe Unclele of of Vitigis; icenum; he was defeated and killed by Ioannes 46; Proc, BG u 10.2. ~ 545-546 aris’. bodyguard officees r of Gunth Viitheus 2 Officer (Sopugdpes) of the bodyguard of Guntharis 2; Proc. BY w
to
comes of Bourges
585
2 captured and
. vi 6 I): PLRE u. Add Ven. Fort. Carm Vitrogottha (wife of Childebert Gail, Cone, lines 23-4 mother of twins), (de horto Vitrogothonis; cf ions ment 549 Council of Orléans of 511-695, P- 153 (Canon 15 of the by Childcbert and ‘jugalis sua a xenodochium at Lyon founded Mer. 1, Balthildis 18 (MGH, Ser. Rer. Vulthrogotho regina’), V. S. gy and cler to rous to the poor and p. 506) (wile of Childebert, gene ed St visit . 1 12 (very pious, she monks), Greg. Tur. Mir. S. Mart . (Vultrogodac reginae) Martin’s tomb), and V. Carileffi 10 634-044 caliph ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab aps Islam, be became a convert, perh Originally a strong opponent of of age years before the Hegira, at the (according to tradition) four an
in battles, his main role was that of twenty-six; although he took part r he «s described as ‘the real organise adviser rather than ofa soldier and ent intm 632 he helped to secure the appo of the new theocratic state’; in ed; see Enc. of Islam’ m1 2, p. 982 of Abii Bakr as successor to Mohamm
(G. Levi della Vida). Bakr; eeding on the death of Abi In 634 he became caliph, succ , dhur Bala Const. Porph. Adm. Imp. 18, Theoph. AM 6125, Cedr.1 745, . Mich , rog4 Eutychius, Anvales, col, p. 114 = p. 175 Agapius, p- 469, 945, 8.8. 819 Hebr., Chron., p. 93, Chron. Syr. x15, Chron, 1234, exii, Bar Hist, Nest. 1 104. and ran Palestine, Syria and Egypt Under his rule the Ar abs over ated defe ively ; the Romans were decis overthrew the kingdom of P ersia 13ol
1390
he failed
monks of St Greg. Tur. HF vi 42. expedition against Gund ovald; Perhaps to be identified with Olo.
; : native of Thrace and an officer (Sopugdpos) of the bodyguard of the. . helped to avert yu 95° he my and Gubulgudu summer 538 3elisarius; ar *S in summer to happened recently had they where Ancona, of capture by Vacimus a * Dreyer 1. Conon further See 13.14~15. 1 BG arrive by sea; Proc. Viitan vec
to kill Artabanes
in 585 he and Boso Comes Biturigum; at Comminges with vir 38. Presumably identical HF Tur. killed Gundovald 2; Greg. some sh puni to tried ho shortly afterwards the unnamed comes Bilurigum w joining the district of Bourges for not the Martin in
537-598
~ On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 246. A“ Gothic commander, sent by Vitigis in early 537 with Asinarius to reca pture Dalmatia; defeated at Scardon, he later joined forces with Asinarius and laid siege to Salona; Proc. BG i 16.8-10.12-13. 16-18. In spring 538 he was with Vitigis’ army which withdrew from Rome; he was put in command of Tuder with four hundred men; Proc. BG u - i cf. BG 1 13.2~4 (the Goths of Tuder surrendered to Belisarius in
intended
Vilo
For the Heruli as -foederati, see Philemuth. Gothic commander
and
was cf, Artabanes. When Guntharis nemy; Proc. BV 1 27.2 5.27.30, and ce, ndan atte in ds guar was one of the body :assassinated, Vlitheus, who 28.19.31-2. 11 BV . was also killed; Proc
that they should take their full forces to intercept Persian reinforceme
Vligisalus (QUAtyicaAos)
AL-KHATTAB
545 by e secretly with Antalas in late 25.8, 27-25 , 28,19. Sent to negotiat 25-19 11, 28.8 nu BV greatly; Proc. Guntharis, who trusted him 23, 26.3 1 BY . Proc Areobindus 2; Employed by him to assassinate nst agai inas Cutz and ied Artabanes, Joannes 35 2 7.20, He accompan pursue the
b
they
IBN
‘VMAR
VRBICIVS
AL-KHATTAB
IBN
y Gothic lady; ad a. 538, ad a. 540. His wife was an extremely wealth
at Yarmuk in 636 and Jerusalem fell to the Arabs in 637 or 638; see Aba
. Proc. BG um 1,375393 Proc. BG 1 12.37.39 18.19, early and 538 He besieged Milan in fall of Milan he secured Liguria the After Marcell. com. Addit. ad a. 538. ned to the relief for the Goths; Proc, BG m1 18.19, 21.1, 22.1-2.6, Summo
‘Ubaydah, Khalid ibn al-Walid, Tad (Tyad ibn Ghanm), ‘Amr ibn al‘Rs, and cf. (on Jerusalem) Theoph. AM 6127, Cedr. 1 746, Const. Porph. Adm. Imp. 19, Chron. 1234, CXX. He
was
assassinated
on
Nov.
3, 644,
AM
fifty-three; Theoph.
aged
of Auximum
6137, Chron. 819 s.a. 955, Chron. 1234, exxvil, Mich. Syr. x1 8, Bar Hebr., Chron., p. 96, Hist. Nest. 1 104, Eutychius, Annales, col. 1103, Agapius, : p. 475. His successor was Uthman. See further Enc. of Islam’, loc. cit., pp. 482-4.
A Lombard;
dux of Amiternum
together with bishop further Alahis. Vnucilenus
Cethe(g)us;
he later executed
with Alahis, whom
ASS,
u, 6g1a
Tun.
(FP. Cether).
dux of the Alamanni
1
. Later in §39 barred at Dertona by a Roman army; Proc. BG mt 24.204 Romans led the to Liguria of loss the but na he planned to relieve Raven had to remain idle; to widespread desertions among his troops and he Proc. BG u 28.31-5. after the capture of In 540, when Belisarius prepared to leave Italy he declined the offer Ravenna, the Goths invited Vraias to be their king; Marcell. com. Addit, ad but proposed Iidibadus; Proc. BG 11 30.3-16, cf. d under Oraio and a. 540 (the Goths living north of the Po rebelle dly after a dispute Ildibad). In 541 he and Ildibad quarrelled (allege was murdered; Vraias ards afterw shortly between their wives) and Romans; Proc, BG it Iidibad accused him of planning to desert to the
L VI
dux of Amiternum
Lombard
Vimbolus
See
588
Appointed to succeed Leudefridus 1 in 587/588 (apparently by Childebert) ; Fredegar. rv 8 (ordinatus est loco ipsius Vacilenus dux).
1.3.77-42-49.
603-607
Vranius
Sent by Theoderic in 605 to tell the troops not to kill Protadius, he instead told them that Theoderic wanted him killed; Fredegar. rv 27. In
Vranius
servant of Theoderic
Vneilenus 2
Vnigastus
and his property confiscated; Fredegar. iv 28.
(Ouviyacros)
officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard
539
commander
53
me
Gothic
Schénfeld, Ouvitas; Proc. Hunila (Hunnila) ; Jord. On the name, see p. 142. against In early 537 Vnilas and Pissas, sent by Vitigis with an army 3 tinus Gonstan by the Romans in Etruria, were defeated and captured 16.5-7 1 BG near Perusia and sent by him to Belisarius at Rome, Proc. (apyovrss), Jord. Get, 3ri-12 (dux Gothorum}, Rom. 974. Vraijas
nephew
Otpatias; Proc. Orato; Marcell. com. Addit. On Wraja) p a7i
Nephew of Vitigis; Proc. BO i 12.37
of Viugis
E/M
V1
the name, see Schonfeld,
O.4.5.12.13,
1885-6, pp. 361-2)
V/V.
PLRE i. M VI
philosopher
the Sceptics, both profound knowledge of Aristotle and to be a disciple of
On the name, sce Schonfeld, p. 246. 539; Officer (Sepupdpes) of Belisarius’ bodyguard, at Auximum in wounded in saving Belisarius from injury; Proc. BG 1 27.13-14. Vnilas
(Vol. Scao.
at Constantinople where he Syria, he was a familiar figure & A native of yria, imperial stoa and the professed to be a doctor and frequented the in the philosophical bookshops, showing himself a vigorous disputant discussions held there among the unlearned,
607 he was punished for this at the instigation of Brunichildis; his foot was amputated
by Vitigis, he marched from Ticinum but found his way
Alarceli. cam. Addit.
as a blusterer and claims disputed by Agathias who dismisses him frequent visitor to the braggart only able to impress the ignorant; a and made himself a houses of the rich, he dined and drank too well ng the embassy of laughing-stock; he once visited Persia, accompanyi nd impression on Areobindus 3 (after 532), where he made a profou him money and Chosroes, who treated him with great favour and gave received and had he privileges; after his return he boasted of the favours became unbearable; Agath. 1 29.1-30.2, 32.1~5. adviser of Justinian
Vrbicius
c. 541
to observe events on One of Justinian’s closest advisers, sent by him
the
he witnessed eastern frontier during the war with Persia,
the victory
and, according to of Ioannes 36 Troglita over Mermeroes near Dara . loh. 1 g9~109 Corippus, was delighted with Toannes’ prowess; Coripp us orbis imperialis (ef. 10-3 Vrbicius sapiens, quem primum maxim
1393
VRSVS VRBICIVS apex famulum rebusque fidelem tunc habuit lectumque inimicas miserat oras noscere quae saevi fuerant discrimina belli; the name ‘Vrbicius’ is an emendation by Partsch of the manuscript reading ‘urbi cuius’},
Nothing is known of this person from other sources; he might have been one of the comites consistoriant but the word ‘famulus’ suggests that perhaps he was not one of the officers of state but rather a member of the palace staff, possibly one of the cubicularit; if so the words ‘primum famulum’ may here indicate the post of primicertus sacri cubicull, The
choice
of Ioannes
to command
the
African
expedition
was
of Vrbicius; although Corippus
perhaps due to the recommendation
does not expressly say so, it is implied by his narrative. Vrbicius seems to have been sent by Justinian to observe the war and to report on its
conduct; there does not appear to be any other example of such an observer, though cf. Ioannes 66 and Rusticus 4.
(v.p.), protector et domesticus (Italy) 534 VRBICVS + He served in the officium of the PPO Italiae, retiring in 534 on
; he completing his term (presumably one year) as primicertus singulartorum was then instructed to make adoration among the domestici et protectores;
cass. Var. xt 31 (title: de primicerio singulariorum qui egreditur) inter quoniam Vrbicus primiceriatus sui noscitur tempora peregisse, ut domesticos et protectores sacram purpuram adoraturus accedat, gaudeat yenerandis clarificatus aspectibus militaribus excubiis se liberatum. Cf. Stein, Unlersuchungen, p. 27. See also Pierius.
(vir inlustris) (in Italy) LVi Husband of Palatina 2; dead by 591; Greg. Ep. 137 (a. 591 March). was himself of Since his wife was an inlustris femina, Vrbicus probably
Vrbicus
illustrious
,
2
rank.
E/M Vil Frankish domesticus Vro under Sigibert A Frank, father of Otto 2, he was a domesticus (whether ; Fredegar. d) Il or Dagobert or some other Frankish king is not recorde
iv 86.
in command ofan infantry unit, to; cf. Belisarius), Vrsicinus was BG 1 23.3 (oi ‘Piyes evrouba, the Reges, at the Porta Flaminia; Proc. s iKives, Os autéy fpxe). His troop areCikov TéAOS, EPUATTTOV Kai OUpa
March
49were the Regii; cf. Not. Dig. Or. v1 but one of his colleagues in Ltaly, n, His rank and office are uncertai was a comes. the cavalry commander Magnus 1, 4 tha; bishop of Cahors Vrsicinus 2 referendarius of Vitrogot ogottha, he was the candidate Formerly referendarius of queen Vitr Maurilio, as his successor, Maurilio favoured by the bishop of Cahors,
died in 580; Greg. Tur. HF v 42.
op in 584 and 585 Gwhen he was Bishop of Cahors: attested as bish for ions for three years as punishment suspended from his priestly funct d) ; Greg. Tur. HF vx 38 supporting the pretender Gundoval , He me bishop on Maurilio’s death 20 (585). He presumably beca 249. P. in 585; Cone. Gall. 51 1-695, attended the Council of Macon
E/M VIL vir illustris (in Gaul) of propitio noster Vrsinus; son Vir int(ustris) et fedelis Deo ed tion us 2 and Chaimedes; he peti Chrodolenus, brother of Beppolen irmed; ritance and had his rights conf Dagobert concerning a family inhe Marini, P. Dip. 60 (dated 628),
Vrsinus
Frankish
Vrsio
A
Frankish
noble
under
Childebert
Il
and
an
noble
L VI
opponent
of
s; dus attacked her supporter, Lupu Brunichildis, in 581 he and Bertefre dus. Greg. Tur. HF vt 4. Cf Bertefre hing hing to murder Childebert; Rauc Rauc with d pire cons In 587 they and rt debe Theo son older Childebert’s was to rule Champagne with c and Childebert’s infant son Theoderi Vrsio and Bertefred would take was when the plot failed and Rauching rule the remainder of Austrasia; Vrsio e of Vrsio’s in the Woévre where killed, they took refuge on an estat have to said is he 2; l gise Gode under was killed by Childebert’s army egar. 1v 8
Tur. HF 1x g, 12, cf. Fred been the instigator of the plot; Greg. ung his murder). ates of Childebert killed after plou (one of the optim
5357537
infantry commander in Italy units sent In 535 he was one of four commanders of regular infantry ues were colleag three to the west under Belisarius to reconquer Italy (his yov (kara 15.3 BG Herodianus 1, Paulus 4 and Demetrius 3); Proc. ). _.. TeeC@v BE ‘HpwSiaves te... Kai Oupoixivos sc. &pyovres He was present in Rome when the Goths laid siege to itin 537; during (perhaps their first major assault, on the eighteenth day of the siege
VRSICINYVS
tte CO C tnneneaunennneanerenepetn eee
1
comes;
1394
Vrsulenthus
(CIL m
14207. 9) V/VI:
PLRE wu.
534 primicerius deputatorum (aly) Italiae and reached the position He served in the officium of the PPO in the Cass. Var. x1 30. On the deputati of primicerius deputatorum in 534; 587-8 with n. 59. officum of the PPO, sce Jones, LRE a /rsus
1395
Daughter
Gepid leader Vsdibadus (OvodiBados) For the name, which is Germanic, see Schénfeld, p. 247. A Gepid,
who
refuge with
taken
had
568
with his followers:
the Romans
in 568 Baianus, khan of the Avars, demanded his surrender, claiming that the Gepids had been conquered by the Avars and were now their subjects; the Romans denied the claim; Men. Prot. fr. 27, 28, 29. For the date, see Stein, Stud., pp. 10-11 with nn. 12 and 13. Gothic commander
Vsdrilas (OUcESpiAas)
(at Rimini)
552
For the name, which is Germanic, see Schénfeld, p. 248. A Goth, he commanded the Gothic garrison at Rimini in 552; author of a challenging letter to Walerianus 1 at Ravenna when Narses 1 arrived there; killed soon afterwards in a skirmish near Rimini; he was a good soldier’ (Siapepdv tars dy ados TH Trokeiar; cf. Cameron, Procopius
p. 240 with n. 84); Proc, BG tv 28.2-11 (Tou év ‘Apipives puAcktnploy ~ 3 4 ” &pywov; Ss Tod év ‘Apinnve pudakrnpiou Tpxe). aes Lagical mailitaris (in dmmac cai 555 ?comes rei milltaris (in Lazica} VSIGARDVS
A barbarian, he commanded a Roman unit (or units) in Lazica in 555 when he was sent with Dabragezas from Onoguris against the Persians; Agath. 1 6.9, 7.15 (cited under Dabragezas). See further Dabragezas and Martinus 2. On his title, see Theodorus 21. Vstam
Armenian
Vahewuni
noble
L VI
af, Justi, p. 371, sn. Wistayma. An Armenian noble, member of the clan of the Vahewuni who rebelled against the Romans, probably in 595; they were defeated and
Vstam was killed in the battle; Sebeos vir, pp. 33~4. See further Samuel Vahewuni
and Heraclius 3.
yepid prince
Vstrigotthus (OvoTplyor9os)
M VI
Son of the Gepid king Elemundus; he was his father’s only surviving g to son and still young when his father died; prevented from succeedin Lombards the to fled he s), (Turisindu Thorisin his father’s throne by who were then at war with the Gepids; in 552 his return was demanded event, 25 from Audoin by Thorisin in exchange for lidigisal; in the beta gare cxvtle king neither
murdered The date Turisindus.
eee could
. openly
betray
a supplant, ‘
Vetrigotthus y
.
was secretly
by Audoin and Udigisal by Thorisin; Proc. BG w 27.19729before spring 519, probably 548/5493 Ee of his theht w
Lombard princess; wife of Theodebald Vuldetrada Vuldctrada; Gree. Var. Walderada; Paul, Diac.
1396
2
WADDO
VSDIBADVS
M vi
of the
ruler
Lombard
Vaces
and
a Gepid
princess
Theodebald, on whose death Austrigusa; she married the Frankish king rius (Chlotharius [) and hacha in 555 she was first taken by king Chlot (dux of the Bavarians); aldus Garib then given by him in marriage to (given to Garivald by 21 1 Lang. Greg. Tur. HF 1 9, cf. Paul. Diac. Hist. her). Mother of ed dislik be e ‘Cusupald’, ie. Theodebald, becaus r unnamed anothe and 1, aldus Theodelinda, Gundoaldus and Grimo Diac. Hist. Paul. 6, Goth. cod. Lang. daughy ter; Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. >
Lang. 1 10, 30. Sister of Wisegardis.
M VI vir ilustris (in Gaul) nus, Ven. Fort. V. S. His wife Destasia was cured by bishop Germa ia nomine). Germ. x1 36 (coniunx inlustris viri Vulfari Destas c. 630 comes (of Dagobert) Vulfio Dip. P. Dagobert; Marini, One of the addressees ofa supposed letter of
Vulfarius
a Frank. 6r. See further Leutho. If genuine, presumably
maior domus of Theodahad
Wacces
535
On the name, sce Schonfeld, p. 248. Theodahad, after the siven command of Gothic troops at Rome by cimus
pracfe iour (his etiam senate complained of the soldiers’ behav virtutum ate qualit m pro suaru maiorem domus nostrae Waccenem, qui et bellatoribus esset iure reverendus,
cuius exemplo
fortitudinis instrumenta perquirerent) ; Cass
et excessus vitarent
Var. x 18 (a. 935).
Possibly identical with Vacis.
Waddo
v.inl.; royal adviser (? in Paris)
1
555/576
ulously cured by Waddo vir inluster consilii regis particeps; mirac 59-60. Germanus xx Germ. .S. bishop Germanus of Paris; Ven. Fort. ¥. fied with Waddo identi be to to 576. He is perhaps
was bishop from 555 d out building work; who served under king Childebert and carrie Avili 12. Possibly identical with Waddo 2. Waddo
2
V.
39, 18 35 (implies three He had a wife and sons; Greg. Tur. //F vit lived in or near ently appar He children), x 21 (implies two sons). HF 1 35 (in Tur. Greg. villa; a owned he Poitiers, in whose territory 58g), % 20. 1397
cHVITATIS SANTONVM autem
domus
Waddo,
WALTARI
2
WADDO
before 584: Greg. Tur. HF vi 45 (maior rexerat
qui olim Santonicum
comitatum),:
.
Maron DoMvs (of Rigunthis, daughter of Chilperic) a. 584: Greg. Tur, (maior domus HF vi 45 (in 584; cited above), cf. HF vn 27, 28, 43 reginae Rigunthis,
magnifici (cf. Bobo
or similar),
In autumn
584 he was one of the viri
1) who escorted Rigunthis when she left Paris for
Spain; Greg. Tur. HF vi 45of Gundovald After the death of Chilperic and the proclamation
2,
vir 27, 28. In Waddo joined the pretender at Toulouse; Greg. Tur. HF 585
accompanied
he
withdrawal
Cundovald’s
to
Convenae
39. He then where he left his sons as hostages and disappeared; HF vn
and allowed him to went to Brunichildis, who received him with favour depart with gifts; HF vm 43. seize by force a villa In 589 he was killed near Poitiers while trying to of stealing some of d accuse he whom law, owned by Beretrudis’ son-inhad only provoked his his horses; the efforts of his family to restrain him the king (Childebert) and anger; after his death his (eldest) son visited
Greg, Tur. ALF 1x 35.
In 590 his sons, arrested for brigandage
and
tortured, disclosed the
from the pretender location of a huge treasure which Waddo had stolen Gundovald; Greg. Tur. (i x 21, Possibly identical with Waddo
1,
comes
3
Waduulfus V.d.; husband
v.d, (in Italy)
535/542
against Leo of Seccifrida; he and his wife brought a suit
Walcharius
tribunus
He was a tribunus in charge of a prison (MGH, Ser, Rer. Mer. 1, p. 655).
1398
Waldelenus
?Frank; dux
(east of the Jura?)
(at Cambrai)
at Cambrai;
L VIJE vu
V. Gaugerict 8
1
626
L VI/E Vil
Alpium saepta Dux quidam nomine Waldelenus, qui gentes qui intra and father of Flavia of d husban ; et lurani saltus arva incolent regebat daughters; two and elenus Chramn bishop Donatus of Besangon, the dux See also 79-80). pp. tv, Mer. Rer, Ionas, I’. Columb. 1 14 (MGH, Ser. Flavia. Waldericus
Frankish dux
(under Dagobert)
635
under A Frank, in 635 he was one of ten duces on the expedition 78. Chadoind which subdued the Wascones; Fredegar. 1v Wallari
Lombard dux of Bergomum
SI
g the He was dux of Bergomum (Bergamo) in the interregnum followin Gisulfus under (cited 32 11 Lang. Hist. death of Cleph (574); Paul. Diac. ruler of the Wends
Walluc
M VU
the massacre He gave refuge to Alciocus and his Bulgar followers after Wallucem cum hace of Bulgars by the Bavarians; Fredegar. Iv 72 (post
. ducer Winedorum annis plurimis vixit cum suis), See further Alciocus
, p. Ot, ‘Walluc’ was a title, not a name; see Wallace-Hadnill, Fredegar.
n. 2. king of the Lombards
Waltari
M VI
Waltari; Origo Gent. Lang, Paul. Diac. QvdASapos; Proc. king son of Vaces and Salinga; while still a child he became the eighth and ill of the Lombards on his father’s death - after seven years he fell Origa regent, died and was succeeded by Audoin who had been acting as 35.14.17-18. ur BG Proc. 22, 121, Lang. Hist. Diac. Paul. 4, Gent, Lang. was still alive in 539, but Audoin had become king by His father ve
anding on the purchase of ph. navicularius for payment of five solidi outst in a document drawn up 2! an estate; the settlement is recorded s 3, Hilarus v.h., Giberit, Ravenna in 335/542 and witnessed by Bassu P. Dip. 131 = P. Lal. 43, lines 5; Ardica v-h. and Andreas v.h.; Marini, 154-16, 23, 29, 36, 4374 ro-11 (Signum+ Vvaduulfi v.d. Tt, or Petn),
of Chlotharius
behalf of Domesticus; in 626 he conspired with Chramnulfus, on 54. Iv r. Chlotharius, to murder Godinus 2 near Chartres, Fredega
. 585/587
(of Cambrai) Gaugericit 7 (MGH, Ser. Rer. He was comes of Cambrai in Austrasia; JV. Wado). For the date, see Mer, ut, p. 654) (comitem loci ilfiug momen MGH, op. cit., p. 649.
Wado
domesticus
Waldebertus
(Com-
ed with Mummolus minges) ; [fF vit 34. During the siege there he conspir Gundovald; HF vu betray to rius Sagitta a, Chariulfus and the bishop of Leudegisel, camp the to prisoner taken 38, After the city fell he was
secured his property;
598 Waldaric the to ory Greg pope from letter a In 598 he travelled to Sardinia with £p. Greg. wife; his with Rome to n dux Eupaterius 2; he wished to retur ix 70 (a. 598 Nov./Dec.).
548/549. 1399
WANDALMARYVS
Wandalmarus
in 585;
585
(of Guntram)
Fredegar. Iv 4. See
591 ~-Go4
Perhaps identical with Wandalmar 1. DVX VLTRAIVRANYS a. 591-604: in 591 he succeeded Theudefred as ‘dux Ultra Iuranus’, Fredegar. rv 13 (cited under Theudefred), He died in Gog and was succeeded by Protadius; Fredegar, tv 24 (in year nine of Theoderic; defuncto Wandalmaro duce, in pago Ultra-lurano et Scotingorum Protadius patricius ordinatur).
Wandalmarus
Frankish dux
3
635
(under Dagobert)
under
A Frank, in 635 he was one of ten duces on the expedition Chadoind which subdued the Wascones; Fredegar. 1v 78. Frankish dux
Wandelbertus
M Vil
Addressee of a letter from Dagobert; Marini, P. Dip. 62 (addressed et omnibus Vandelberto duci Raganrico dom(estico) “ris ft. from Clovis letter agentibus praesentibus et futuris’), Also addressee ofa Il in 2640; Marini, P. Dip. 63 (addressed *v.inl. Wandelberto duci et Ebrulfo graf(ioni) vel omnibus agentibus praesentibus et futuris’). If the documents and their dates are reliable, he was a vir industris dux at the end of Dagobert’s reign and the start of Clovis IT's. Presumably identical with the Burgundian dux Wandelbertus who fought
against
Willibadus
at
the
battle
of Autun
in September
642;
Fredegar. Iv go. 581-585 tutor and adviser of Childebert I He succeeded Gogo (as nuérilius regis) in 581; Greg, Tur. HF vit Gn cuius locum Wandelinus subrogatur). In 585 he himself died, whereupon nus had the queen Brunichildis assumed the task her elf; all that Wandeli Tur. HF Greg. sessed; repos now was treasury public the acquired from sed vith 22 (hoe tempore et Wandelinus nutritor Childeberti regis obit, vellet curam mater regina quod co us, subrogat est in loco eius nullus de fisco meruit, fisci iuribus sunt propriam habere de filio, Quaccurque
Wandelinus
relata).
LVI Frankish comes (at Angouléme) Waragulphus at the cured Waragulphus comitivam exercens militiarn ; miraculously L400
Rer. Mer, 1, p. 561). Probably comes civitatis Ecolismensis.
Warinarius He and Firminus
Frankish envoy ?570/572 1 were envoys of Sigibert to . Justin I, perhaps “44
c. 970/572; Greg. Tur, HF tv 40. See further Firminus.
dux Ultraiuranus
2
2
(MGH, Ser. tomb of Eparchius at Angouléme; Vila et Virtutes Eparchiin 4
camerarius
1
For the name, cf. Férstemann 1529. Camerarius; he served under Guntram further Domnolus. Perhaps identical with Wandalmar 2. Wandalmarus
WARNACHARIVS
1
Frankish envoy
Warmaricanius
602
inople by Fellow-envoy with Burgoaldus sent to Rome and Constant xu 7 and Ep. Greg. 602; in y Burgund from c Brunichildis and Theoderi us. Burgoald g (a. 602 Nov.). See further related to or Presumably Burgundians; Warmaricarius could be 89. p. i, 0 Goubert, cf. 2; identical with Warnacharius
5 99° to help the Maior domus Theuderici; in 599 he died leaving his wealth of most of grant poor; Fredegar. tv 18. In 602 Theoderic confirmed the domus in maior was st to a church at Geneva; Fredegar. 1v 22. He Burgundy.
Warnacharius
Warnachartus
1
maior domus
(of Theoderic I1)
maior domus (in Burgundy)
Father of Godinus 2 (by a first wife), husband
613-626
of Berta (his second
wife); Fredegar. IV 54. ric MAIOR pomvs (in Burgundy) a. 613-626: after the death of Theode
Brunichildis; sent Il he was maior domus in Burgundy under Sigibert and for Sigibert support raise to with Sigibert and Alboenus to the Thuringi have him to d planne ildis against Chlotharius I, he | sarned that Brunich he arius; Chioth to desert to murdered because he was thought likely row overth to leaders dian then began plotting with many Burgun
Chiotharius ; Brunichildis and her sons and secure the kingship for from secured he (613) ildis Fredegar. 1v 4o~2. After the death of Brunich (Warna life for dy Burgun Chlotharius the position of mator domus in
sacramento a charius in regno Burgundiae substituitur maior domus, aretur) ; degrad ibus tempor Chlothario accepto, ne umquam vitae suae Fredegar.
Iv 42. Maior domus, in 616, when
with all the bishops and
the
ly called Burgundian nobles (Burgundaefarones) be attended an assemb ges for privile the med confir ntly by Chlotharius at which the king appare of one bribe a d accepte he which they asked; Fredegar. wv 44. In 617 rd Lomba from , Chucus and thousand solidi (see also Gundelandus the by paid tribute annual envoys to secure the cancellation of the 45. Iv Lombards to the Franks; Fredegar.
1401
WARNACHARIVS In 626 he died
WIFFO
2
(Warnacharius maior domus
moritur);
Fredegar. ry
"6
544
m Author of an extant letter; Ep. Aevt Merov. Coll. 14 (= MGH, Epp. bishop a p. 457) (to Ceraunius, bishop of Paris, sending him the Lives of of Langres, Desiderius, and of three saints martyred there), An opponent of abbot Eustasius of Luxeuil, he supported the calling of a synod at Macon to investigate allegations by Agrestius but died before it could discuss the matter; Lonas, V. Columb. 11 9.
?596
Lombard noble
Narnecautius
Executed by king Agilulf at Ticinum (presumably for rebellion) in s. c. 596; Paul. Diac. Hist, Lang. IV 13. On the date, see Gaidullu Lombard, adviser of Ariulf 498 Warnefrida
1542. On the name, see Schénfeld, p. 258 and Forstemann, p. cuncta Ariulfus isdem m A close adviser of Ariulfus (ad cuius consiliu d disturbe 598 in peace ed agit); his refusal to accept the recently negotiat
pope Gregory; Greg. Ep. 1x 44 (a. 598 Oct.),
comes Britannorum
Warochus Son of Macliavus;
,
477-590
Greg. Tur. /// v 16, 26, Fredegar. mt 77. Brother
HF oflacobus 4; Greg. Tur. HFv 16. Father of C(h)anao 2; Greg. Tur. XQ.
lands ruled by After his father’s death in 577 Warochus retained those
. ut his father before the death of Bodicus; Greg. Tur, HF v 16, Fredegar comites’, Greg. 77. Macliavus and Bodicus are styled ‘Britannorum Greg. Tur. orum’, Britann Tur. HF v 16; Warochus is styled ‘comes Magliavi us (Waroch 77 ut . Glor. Alart. 61, and also ‘comes’, Fredegar
dent ruler filius in patris loco comes efficitur). He was in fact an indepen
Franks who claimed of the Bretons, but was styled comes by the 1, P- 416, and see 174, p. 1, suzerainty (usually nominal); cf Dalton, potestate post rum Franco sub Greg. Tur. H/F 1 4 (nam semper Britanni u sunt). appella reges, non comites, et obitum regis Chlodovechi fuerunt, c; in Chilperi by him against In 578 a large expedition was mounted ed negotiat soon but Saxons, Bayeux a surprise attack he killed many and hostage as son his giving terms with Chilperic’s commanders, restored Vannes binding himself by an oath of loyalty to Chilperic; he actual rule for the g retainin while c to the nominal rule of Ghilperi he soo tribute; annual regular a pay to himself in return for a promise cancel | to c Chilperi to Vannes of Eunius forgot his oath and sent bishop Greg, Tur. HF v 26. the agreement (for which the bishop was exiled); ation for damage In 587 he and Vidimaclus agreed to pay compens Guntram’s envoys met they , Nantes of area the caused by Breton raids in 1402
pear Nantes and submitted
to the Franks, offering sureties and signed
a thousand pieces of gold promises to pay to Guntram and Chlothachar raid that district; later to again (solidi) in compensation and never the vineyards around raided es, however he again ignored his promis Tur. HF 1x 18. Greg. s; Nantes and carried off the wine to Vanne s (for an incident Nante d aroun In 590 after further Breton raids
this occasion, see Greg. Tur. involving Warochus at Nantes, possibly on under Beppolenus 1 and them t Glor. Mart. G1) an army was sent agains among the Franks and ons divisi by Ebracharius but it was weakened s from Bayeux, sent Saxon of force a moreover Warochus was joined by ually victorious event was he ; lenus by Fredegundis to oppose Beppo three days of after him g killin and against Beppolenus, surrounding was believed to have lost fighting; around this time Warochus and other precious items while considerable amounts of gold and silver s off the coast; he now met trying to transport them for safety to island ges (including a nephew) and Ebracharius and made peace, giving hosta Guntram again; venience many gifts and promising not to incon s had crossed the Vilaine, however when the best troops of Ebrachariu remainder, still on his side af Warochus sent his son Ganao to attack the
the wife of Warochus later the river, and many captives were taken; harius and Willacharius liberated many of them; subsequently Ebrac to lead their army into were accused of taking bribes from Warochus captives from the Frankish danger; Greg. Tur. HF x 9. The remaining
the request of Fredegundis, a army were later released by Warochus at sion between them; Greg. colluf oo circumstance cited by Gregory as prof Tur. HF x wt. dux
"Wdr’
iae) potam @Meso I ,
55: 55
to help the Antiochene In summer 533 he was ordered by Justinian n with the Chalcedonians priest Basiliscus to bring back into communio in desert areas; he began to a number of separated communities living Petrus 6; Zach. HE xu 6 (‘et expel monks at Amida until checked by fuit mandavit ut... rem "WDN’ duci qui forte in pago Hamimtha cum annus iam finiretur’). probaret’) (the date was ‘aestate Tpw@Toy, 2c. 561 Gothic comes (in north Italy)
Widin
Narses 1, was joined by Comes Gothorum; he rebelled against and sent to Constantinople ; Amingus, but defeated by Narses, captured s and the date, see Narses, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 11 2. For further detail
p. 924. 599 Lombard dux (in Italy) the keep to 599 urging him Addressee of a letter from pope Gregory in
Wilffo
1403
WILLIBADVS
WIFFO
peace;
Greg. Ep. 1x 111
(a. 599 Feb.; addre
ed ‘Wiffoni duci’; only a
few words of the letter survive).
(of Tours 584-?)590 comes Willacharius Guntram as comes of Orléans, then of Tours a. 584: he served under
he A wealthy Visigoth, of noble birth; a comes at Narbo and an Arian,
ently transferred after comes eietiatis Aurelianorum in 584 and was appar be took part with um; Chilperic’s death to be comes civitatis Turon am; Greg. Tur. Guntr to rs Sicharius } in an expedition to subject Poitie nunc Turonis qui , comite HF vu 13 (cum Willachario Aurelianensi
VI
acceperat). harius were comes (under Guntram) a. 590: in 590 he and Ebrac Guntram’s g gerin endan accused of accepting bribes from Waroch and
fisigoth; comes
Wildigernus
589?
(at Narbo}
ta and the Arian rebelled against Reccared, perhaps in 589, with Granis ta. Granis r furthe bishop Athalocus; V. Pair. Emer. xtx 44. See father-in-law
Wilhacharius
Father-in-law of Chramnus;
M
of Chramnus
Greg. Tur. HF wv 17. His daughter’s
name was Chalda; Lib. Hist. Franc. 28. with Possibly identical with the priest Willacharius who took refuge to fled s Chramnu after Tours at his wife in the basilica of St Martin fire; by basilica the damaged severely 3rittany from Chlothachar 1; they of Fredegar. mi 54, ef. Greg. Tur. HF wv 20 (on the text of this and
personally told Dalton, u, pp. 522-3), X 31, Mir. S. Mart. 1 23 (he his fetters by from freed usly miraculo Gregory how at this time he was
Chlothachar), mr 13, the power of St Martin when taken before Willacharius had a priest Uhe 28. Fredegar, mt 54, Lib, Hust. Franc. wrote the third Gregory when dead daughter called ‘Theoda and was
13. part of the Mir, S. Mart.; Greg. Tur. Atir, S. Mart. m grandson(?)
Willaric
of Trasaric
LVI
he was buried in Rome Nepu(s) @grandson or nephew) of Trasaric 2; t 1126 in the church of in July 589; CIL vi 32050 = ILCV 232 = Rossi VII p(ost)c(onsulatum: Santa Prassede (dated under Maurice, ann(o) eiusd(em), and in July of ind. VIP). Wihiarit (CAL vi 9379) Wiliulfus
E VI: PERE m1. citizen of Poitiers
1
587
his stepson near Paris A citizen of Poitiers, he died of dysentery with wife, whose second his burial; for in 987 and was taken back to Poitiers Greg. Tur. HF Ix 1; lenus Beppo of husband he was, then married a son 13.
Wilinlfus
vink
2
(in Spain)
Lvi/vil
seventy, buried at Vir inlfuster), famulus Dei, died aged about 167 = ILCV 213 Montoro in or after 562; Vives, Jascripetones cristianas province, era the of 600 year Montoro (Corduba) (dated in or after
dC...)
army; he fled into hiding;
Greg. Tur. HF x 9.
under Guntram He was perhaps comes of Tours from 584 to 590, first if so, he is bert; Childe under and then from 585 (cf. HF vu 33 ad fin.) bert Childe aded persu 587 in identical with the comes Turonicae urbis who comes. the with and 7, vx HF to dismiss the dux Ennodius 2, Greg. ‘Tur. trial, for dus Animo send to 5go urbis (of Tours) ordered by Childebert in
HF x 5. patricius (in Burgundy)
Willibadu
ar. 1v 78. A Burgundian (ex genere Burgundionum); Fredeg s under Dagobert patriciu was parricivys a. 629-642 (in Burgundy): he Clovis IT in 642, under and in Geg and 635, Fredegar, iv 38, 78; Fredegar. 1v 89-90. See further below. Produlfus at StIn 629 he, Amalgarius and Arnebertus murdered 58. Jean-de-Losne for Dagobert; Fredegar. 1v on an expedition In 635 he served under Chadoindus with ten duces against the Wascones; Fredegar. Iv 78. He became very
ing5 rich by' acquir |
of others and grew in arrogance
i in
various clever ways the
through
y propert i
his patriciate and his wealth
atum clationem) so as to Ginter patriciatus gradum et nimiarum facult he and Flaochadus had ly scorn others, among them Flaochadus; former
exchanged
oppressed
solemn
oaths
and robbed
of mutual
friendship
while
cach,
allegedly,
their subjects; once Flaochadus became mator
a first attempt to domus (a. 641/642), be began to plot against Willibad; September 642 in but foiled assassinate him, at Chalon in May 642, was though he had Amalgarius, Amalbertus and Chramnelenus, even secum (colligens patriciate collected a large force of his own from his pontifices et etiam termino, plurimam multtudinem de patriciatus sui tv go, cf. Vita seu nobiles et fortes, quos congregare potuerat) ; Fredegar. cr patricium) (Burgundiae Eligii u 28 (MGH, Ser. Rer. Mer.w, p. 715) also Ermenricus and Gy 1405
1404
629-642
,
WITTERICVS
WINTARIT
WINTARIT
603
(in Italy)
(vir magnificus); military commander
: . comes (?civitatis Ticinensis) 535/536 WISIBADVS. war A Goth, of noble family, he had defended Ticinum in a time of by 6) 535/53 (in or govern ime peacet its ted and was to be appoin
Magnitudo vestra; ordered by pope Gregory, with Gattulus and Romanus fr, to help investigate reports of misconduct among priests at
Theodahad documenta
Nursia: Greg. Ep. xim 38 (a. 603 June). See further Gattulus, His name is Germanic and he may have been a Lombard. dux (of Champagne)
Wintrio
up defenderas, gubernandum pace crederemus), but had to delay taking
treatment for the post while, with Theodahad’s permission, he sought ’; he is comiti ado ‘Wisib sed addres 6; 535/53 (a. gout; Cass. Var. X 29 vir’). imus also styled ‘bellicosiss
?patricius 593
585~598;
~
Quintrio; Fredegar. tv 14, Wintrio; elsewhere.
Dux Campanensis, in 393; Fredegar. 1v 14. Dux, in 585, Greg. Tur. HF vin 18; in 590, Greg. Tur, HF x 3 (in Champagne); in 398, Fredegar. rv 18. He is styled ‘patricius’ in 593 in Lib. Hist. Franc. 36, but
see Gundovaldus
Wisegardis, Wisegarda; Greg. Tur., Paul. Diac. and Austrigusa; Daughter of Waccho (Vaces), king of the Lombards, (cuiusdam regis. Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 24, cf. Greg. Tur. HF mt 20
1.
(PLRE u, filiam), Betrothed to Theodebert by his father Theoderic her in the Theodericus 6); Greg. Tur. HF mt 20, He eventually married
and he regained it; Greg. Tur. HF vin 18 (Wintrio dux a pagensibus suis
ne
depulsus ducatu caruit).
seventh
In 390 he was one of the twenty duces sent by Childebert II against the en
route
he
and
Audovaldus,
with
an
army
levied
around Soissons, where they were defeated and narrowly escaped with
Fredegar. mi 56. pvx (of Guntram)
1
and
574
1406
1 21. Also
ene
(Vuldetrada),
king of the Visigoths Visigothic
603-610 of the
noble, he took part in the conspiracy
in 603; Visigoths, V. Pair. Emer. xvi 38. He deposed and killed Liuva I Isid. Hist. Goth. 57-8
(in the twentieth year of Maurice,
in year 641 —
He reigned for seven years and nine months DCXLI - of the province). before
himself being
overthrown
by
Gundemar,
Lat.
reg.
Ving.
30
(MGH, AA xm, p. 466), Isid. Hist. Goth. 58-9, Fredegar. 1v 33.
68,
Tn 577 he and his brother were put to death by Guntram, Greg. Turms HF vy 17 (the two, unnamed, sons of Magnacharius). See farther Guntio,
Lang,
que perquam included ‘quosdam Gotorum, nobiles genere opibus ibus comites a ditissimos, € quibus etiam nonnulli in quibusdam civitat sy rege fuerant constituti’). king of the inc of the Visigoths a. 603-610: subsequently he became
oe
:
cf. Mar, Avent. s.a. 574.
Hist.
long
rators iuvenis fortissimu) and possibly a comes civitatis (xv 38 the conspi
ne Marcatrudis;:
Fredegar.
Diac.
not
2; V. Patr, Emer. assassination attempt and was pardoned by Claudius ime (xvi 39 xv 38-9, xvill go~1. He was a strong young man at the
invasion under Taloard and Nuccio
at the villa of Baccis near the monastery of Agaunum;
HF ut 27, Paul.
Tur.
but. she died
of Merida, Arian bishop Sunna in 587 to murder the catholic bishop a first Massona, but betrayed his co-conspirators after the failure of
a. 574: in 574 Wiolicus and Theodefred, ‘duces
Guntchramni’, defeated a Lombard
(cf. Deoteria),
rada mentioned in Greg. Tur. HF m 33 (cf. Asteriolus). Sister of Walde
A wealthy
According to the Life of 8. Glodesinda, he was the father of Glodesinda (culusdam illustris ducis filia, qui dux Wintro vocabatur), the husband of Godila, and brother of Rotlinda; ASS, Jul. v1, 203-4 (putin the reign ofa king Childeric, possibly an error for Childebert TI).
For the name, cf. Forstemann 1554. Son of Magnacharius, brother of Guntio
Greg.
the. betrothal
Wittericus
their lives; Fredegar. tv 14, Lib. Hist. Franc. 36. See further Gundovaldus. He was assassinated at the instigation of Brunichildis in 598 (the third ms year of Theodebert I1); Fredegar. w 18.
dux (of Guntram)
after
year
afterwards;
in
Champagne, plundered the district around Metz; Greg. Tur. HP’ x 3.— In 593 he and Gundovaldus 1 attacked the territory of Chlotharius-
Wiolicus
?c. 540
wife of Theodebert
Wisegardis
In 585 he temporarily lost his office of dux, driven out by his own people and saving his life only by flight; later the people grew calmer
Lombards;
fidei bella
(cum generis tui honoranda nobilitas et magnae per quam suasissent, ut tibi urbem Ticinum,
:
little success He waged war against the Romans in Spain but met with Hist. Goth. Isid. apart from the capture of Sagontia by his commanders; h king Frankis the from 58. In 607 he responded favourably to a request
when the ‘Theoderic for the hand of his daughter Ermenberga; in 608 1407
WIT
ZABEAS
ERICVS
marriage failed he constructed a quadruple alliance with Theodebery, Chlotharius and the Lombard king Agilulf against Theoderic but nothing came of it; Fredegar. rv 30~1. mo Witterit
v.d., scutarius (in Italy)
539
Owner ofan estate near Faventia adjacent to one sold in 539; Marin} . _ Dp se ~ m4 . . “ 2° P. Dip. 114 = P. fal. 30, line 14 fund(us) Salecto juris Vvitteric y ¢. scutarii. Doubtless an Ostrogoth., ~ queen of Dagobert
Wulfegundis One
of the three reginae of Dagobert;
Fredegar.
of Syria in his place by ‘Mu‘adh but in the same year he too caught the plague and died; Baladhuri, pp. 140-1 = Hitti, pp. 215-17, Pp. 142 = ae Hitti, p. 21g. Yazid:
see also Iezidus
Ashtat Yeztayar
M VI
rv 60. See Berchildis
and Nantechildis.
Lombard
Zaban
the name
Wulfus
datricius (in Burg
/
5
Vulfos patricius;5; murdered dere in 6o 7 at the e villa vi ‘ of Faverney ie _ (Fauriniace ; ne “ villa; near Luxeuil) on Theoderic’s orders, on the advice of Brunichildis: in
605
he
had
supported
pairicius was Ricomer;
|
the
murder
of Protadius;
his
successor
as
Fredegar. tv 2g.
L. XANTHIPPE
gloriosa femina
?L VI/E VII
Daughter of Megistus 1, she made a donation at Rome to the church
of Santa Maria Maggiore; Marini, P. Dip. gt = P. Ital. 17, especially lines 8 (cited under Megistus) and 33 (the donation ‘facta a Nanthippi gl(oriosa) f(emina)’).
Arab general
Yazid ibn Abi Sufyan
M Vi
Son of Aba Sufyan and brother of Mu‘awiya, he was one of the commanders sent by Abi Bakr to attack Syria; Baladhuri, p. 108 = Hitti, pp. 166-7 (appointed in place of Khalid, but cf. ‘Amr), Chron.
1234, evi. In Feb. 634 he defeated Sergius 43; Baladhuri, p. rog = Hitt, p. 168, Chron.
724 s.a. 634. Sent by Aba
“Ubaydah
to help “Amr subdue
the coastal cities; Balddhurl, p. 117 = Hitti, pp. 179-80. Present at the siege of Damascus; Balaidhuri, pp. r2off. = Hitt, pp. 186ff. He was active in the conquest of Syria after the battle of the Yarmuk; Baladhuti, p. 126 = Hitu, pp. 193-4, p. 191 = Hinti, p. gor. On the death of Mutadh ibn Jabal in 639 he was appointed governor 14.08
dux
574
Zafan, see
Zafan; Auct. Haun. Extr, Zaban; elsewhere. On Schénfeld, p. 272. He was dux of Ticinum in the interregnum after the death of Gleph (in 574); Auet. Haun, Exir, 7 (= MGH, AA tx, p. 338) (Ticinensium dux), Paul, Diac. Hist, Lang. 1 32 (cited under Gisulfus 1), In 574 he, Amo and Rhodan, three ‘Langobardorum duces’, invaded Gaul; Zaban passed through Die to Valence and plundered the district, then withdrew to Embrun with Rhodan and suffered a heavy defeat at
the hands of Mummolus 2; they retreated with their surviving followers to Susa in Italy, where Sisinnius 1 was stationed; following a report that Mummolus was at hand, Zaban left the city with all speed; Greg. Tur, HF
ww 44,
Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. mi 8, Auct. Haun. Extr. 7.
(vir gloriosus); dux Sardiniae
Zabardas
594
Addressee of a letter from pope Gregory dated May 594 giving thanks ‘quod talem ducem Sardinia suscepit’ and praising him for negotiating with the Barbaricini a peace by which they agreed to become Christian (eo pacto cum Barbaricinis facere pacem disponitis, ut cosdem Barbaricinos ad Christi servitium adducatis); asked to help bishop Felix and abbot Cyriacus to investigate abuses in Sardinia; he is styled ‘gloria vestra’; Greg. Ep. ww 25 (a.594 May; addressed ‘Zabardae duci Sardiniae’). Gloria vestra indicates a rank higher than that of dux; Zabardas was perhaps a magister militum (?honorary) appointed to the post of dux Sardiniae; see Theodorus 42 (probably his predecessor in the post} and Edantius. Moorish chief
Zabeas Leader
of the Moors,
he fought
548; Coripp. leh. vit 384-5 secull mille duces).
548
in the battle of the Plains of Cato in
(Zabeas hic, hic Bruten erat, quos deinde
1409
ZABERGANES
Zaberganes
1
1
ZAGHARIAS
Persian envoy
¢, 540/541
2
Persian forces under Cardarigan 1 to the relief of the fort; Theoph. Sim. u 8.7—12.
A close associate of the Persian king Chosroes, responsible for the downfall of Mebodes 1; Proc, BP1 23.25-6 ((early in Chosroes’ reign). In
Zacharias: comes Orientis 527; PLRE n.
540 at the fall of Antioch he urged Chosroes against showing mercy to
Zacharias: historian} bishop of Mytilene 536; PLRE n.
the citizens; Proc. BP u 8.30~2 (styled tév tig Gpxovtewv). In 541 he received a letter from the empress Theodora urging him to persuade Chosroes to make peace; he had recently gone to Constantinople on an
Zacharias
embassy ; Proc. Anecd. 2.32~5. In 544 at the siege of Edessa he met envoys
marriage; Chor. Or.5 (étri8aAdpios eis Zayapiav). He was a pupil
from the city with threats and demands for a huge sum of money to end the siege; Proc. BP nm 26.16—19.
Ghoricius and both he and his bride came of good family; Or. 5. 5~9.11. Zacharias
Zabergan 2
-
Hun leader’
M VI
Ruler of the Cotrigur Huns; Men. Prot. fr. 3, Agath. v 11.6. Inc. 537 the Huns of Zabergan were receiving annual payments from
the Romans; however they were suspected of planning to attack Thrace and Justinian urged the ruler of the Utigur Huns, Sandilch, to make war on them; he refused but agreed Prot. fr. 3.
to deprive them of their horses; Men.
In March 559 (for the date, see Joh. Mal. 490) he led his horsemen across the frozen Danube, meeting no resistance as he crossed Moesia and Scythia into Thrace; there he divided his army, sending half to attack Greece and half to seize the Thracian Chersonese; he apparently intended to cross to Asia and seize the customs house at Abydus; Agath.
v 11.6-7, 12.4~5. He himself with seven thousand cavalry left to raid the districts close
to Constantinople;
Here he was defeated Belisarius, pp. 21819.
Agath.
by Belisarius;
v
12.5~7, Joh.
Agath.
v
Ant.
ig:2-20.2,
fr. 218.
and
see
He withdrew from Constantinople and was joined first by his defeated army from the Chersonese and then by his army from Greece; they accepted a ransom of gold from the emperor for the captives they had taken and then withdrew peacefully from Roman territory; Agath.
20.8, 23.5-g. However Justinian stirred up the Huns of Sandilch
te
attack the Cotrigur homelands and to waylay the returning army cf Zabergan; both tribes then disintegrated through mutual warfare; Agath. v 24Persian officer
Zabertas
586
Commander of the garrison of Chlomaron when Philippicus laid siege to it in summer 586 (THs To XAopapav 8 Gpa otros Biagpovpas ToS ppovTibas dutretyeto) ; he escaped through the Roman army and guided
1410
1
pupil of Choricius
E/M
VI
Addressee of an oration by Choricius of Gaza on the occasion of his
2
doctor; ex praefectis; envoy to Persia
A native of Sura (in Euphratensis) ; Joh. Eph. Hm
M/L
of VI
1.19, 6.12, 6.26
A doctor, he served in the imperial palace; Men. Prot. fr. 37, 38, 46, 47, 50, 54 (v tots Bacidgiors kaxtatattéyeves iorrpois, or similar), Joh. Eph. HE m1 1.19 (‘sophistam et archiatrum palatii’), 6.12 (“medicus et sophista’), First attested in 567, he was evidently in the confidence of Justin IY and his successor Tiberius and was entrusted with important missions at least down to 5813 see below.
Styled a ‘sophist’; Joh. Eph. HE m 1.19, 6.12, 6.26. He was evidently well educated, as well as a capable doctor, and, to judge by his role on
various embassies to Persia and his private conversations with Mebodes {see below), may have spoken Persian (as well as, presumably, Syriac and Greek). The description of him in Mich. Syr.x 2 (cited below) as an archdeacon as well as a doctor perhaps arose from a misunderstanding
of archiatrus as archidiaconus. According to John of Ephesus (4/4 mt 1.19) he was once thought to be a monophysite (‘antea orthodoxus, ut putabatur’). In 567 he was at Callinicum when talks with the monophysites on
church union took place with Ioannes 81; it was he who delivered a copy of Justin’s edict of union to the assembled monophysite bishops and returned with their proposed amendments; Joh. Eph. HE ur 1.19, cf.
Mich. Syr. x 2 (‘il (= Ioannes) leur envoya Pédit de lempereur, par Zacharias l’archidiacre, médecin en chef’). John implies that it was he who was sent to Callinicum by the emperor with a copy of the edict; in view of his later career as envoy, it is likely that he accompanied [oannes on his mission from Constantinople to Persia and they had with them the edict of union, for presentation to the monophysites on the way Persia; see further Ioannes 81. Envoy to Persia (late 573/early 574), sent by Sophia Justin by now being deranged) to Chosroes in response to the embassy of lacobus 2; he
arranged a one-year truce (spring 474~-spring 575), covering Armenia as
14il
ZACHARIAS
ZACHARIAS
2
well as Oriens, with the Romans paying the sum of forty-five thousand solidi, and promised that a plenipotentiary would be sent later to discuss a more permanent truce; Men. Hebr., Chron., p. 79.
Prot. fr. 37, fr. 38, Mich.
Syr. x 9, Bar
cf. Evagr. HE v 1a, Nic. Call, HE xxvit 3g and see further Tratanes Envoy to Persia (a. 576-a.577), he accompanied Theodorus 34 Ioannes go and Petrus 17 in order to settle outstanding differences following the mission of Nadoes; they met the Persian representative Mebodes 2 at Athraclon; Men. Prot, fr. 46. The talks proved difficult and ill-tempered and an impasse was reached; Zacharias held private
Zacharias5
nothing came
of it and
the talks dragged
on fruitlessly; the envoys
next embassy to Persia; Men. Prot. fr. 54 (toro 81 oWv tov dvipa TH Aeyousvn dare érrapyeov &Eta Siaxooptyoas, sc. Tiberius). , Envoy to Persia in 579, sent with Theodorus 36 with plenipotentiary powers
peace
to negotiate
with
Chosroes
(peyiotoov
trpecBewv
syew
loyuy Kal Thy elptiyny os av olor te Ecoivto SiariPévon); the embassy was at Zacharias’ learned
Ii | |
{
that
own
suggestion;
Chosroes
had
before
sent an
they
envoy,
reached
the frontier
Pherogdathes,
they
to Constan-
tinople, and were instructed to wait at the frontier for his return; Men. Prot. fr. 54. While they were waiting, Chosroes died (Feb./March 579) and Hormisdas became king of Persia; it was spring when they reached Nisibis and then they were subjected to long delays before they reached the Persian court; they wasted three months here, being received with hostility, lodged and treated badly and eventually dismissed and sent home by a difficult and arduous route without accomplishing their purpose; Men. Prot. fr, 55. This embassy is also mentioned in Joh. Eph. HE ur 6.26. Envoy to Persia in 581, sent again by Tiberius; he met Andigan near Dara for talks about peace, with the commanders of neighbouring cities, both Persian and Roman, taking part; Zacharias made Mardin his base (cf. Anonymus 89); the talks eventually broke down and Zacharias sent instructions accordingly to tell Mauricius to advance his forces to the vicmity of Constantina, Men. Prot. fr. Go, and cf. Mauricius 4. 1412
M/L VI
Zayapla trérou; Zacos 2832 (seal; obv.: cruct iform monogram of Zayapia; rev.: cruciform monogram (344) of Urré&tou),
Zacharias 4
eventually returned home empty-handed in 477; Men, Prot. fr. 47, Joh. Eph, HE ur 6.12. Cf also loannes go and Theodorus 34. EX PRAEFECTIS a. 578/579: probably in late 578/early 579 he was given the dignity of honorary prefect in order to raise his status on his
honorary consul
Zacharias 3
Envoy to Persia (late 574/early 575), he accompanied Tralanus 3 to seek a three-year truce with Persia; Men. Prot. fr. 39, fr. 49,fr. 47, fr. 50,
conversations with Mebodes, in accordance with secret instructions given him by Tiberius and otherwise known-only to Mauricius 4, about the possibility of the Romans purchasing Dara from the Persians, but
ll
MYM
(89)
M/LVI
Zoyapia strfa]tnl[a]tu; Zacos 1675 (seal; obv.: monogram of 04). Ocordke Boer, and the legend ZAXA/PIA; rev.: STR/.THL/. silentiarius
Zayapia sile[n]tiapw; “Zacos
M/L V1
2833 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram
(go) of Zaxapia; rev.: SILE/, TIA/PIU). ?topoteretes
6
Zacharias
LVI
(in Egypt)
9; of illustrious rank, ; he was ‘un général’ and Father of Theodorus 59; served at Bousir as deputy of the augustalts Alexandriae Loannes 169; Joh (‘ce Zacharie était licutenent de Jean 97.15~-16 P. (p. 3¢531 Zotenberg) g Nik. 97-15
a Bousir, et avait un rang illustre’). Possibly a lopoteretes.
ZACHARIAS
?VI
(in Egypt)
comes
7
Mentioned in a papyrus of uncertain provenance, possibly from Hermopolis; P. Grenf. I 67, 3 = Stud. Pal. mi 317 (records a payment ~ ouvndela ~ TE KaTa Karpov eEtreAA*(
) BiSacKd(Aw)
Tav vidv Tol
Kopue(ros) Zoyapiou). v.sp. (in Egypt)
Zacharias 8
VI
A document from the Fayum records a payment connected with the embole of barley made to Cyrus ro and to Zacharias ~ Zayaptoy (sic, for -&) to TrepiPACEntou) domrp(1)y (itou) (sic); Stud, Pal. vin 1111. He was a merchant in pulses; for an unnamed peyadorrpertéararos oTTpELYITNS, see Stud. Pal, vit 1114. See further Cyrus and Theodosius 18. curator
Zacharias 9 Zayapia Koupétopes; KOV/PATO/POC).
Zacharias
Zacos
10g:
(seal;
obv.:
M VI/M
ZA/XAP/IA;
scribo
10
VII reve:
VI/VII
Zoyapia oxpiBoves; Zacos 4570 = Dumbarton Oaks seal 58.106.2813 (seal; oby.: cruciform monogram (go) of Zayap ia: rev.: cruciform monogram (305) of oxpiBoves). Zacharias Named
11
av.c. (in Egypt); chartularius
E VII
with Ioannacius 2 in annearly seventh-century document; P.
1413
11
ZACHARIAS
Ross,~Georg. 11 50, line g. Apparently chartulartt of a private estate. See: foannacius.
Zoyapia Urréte; Zacos 722 = Dumbarton obv.:
honorary consul
Vii
Oaks seal 55.1.382
(seal;
Borer;
rev.:
12
Zacharias
with
eagle
monogram
cruciform
OeotoKe
of
+ ). +ZA/XARIA/VUAT/W
Zacharias
Zayapia 55.1.599
13
Zacos
otpat(n)rat(n); (seal;
obv.:
cruciform
+ /ZAXA/ AACTP/ATIAA/TEl).
VII seal
Ponder;
rev.:
monogram
of ©eotdxe
VII seal
(seal; oby.: Virgin and child; rev.: cruciform monogram
(g1)
erlalpyou;
Zacos
of ?Zayapia emapyou).
:
Persian rebel 490-591 Zadespras Zobbonpas, ZaSeorpétys; Theoph. Sim., cf. Nic. Call. (ZaSempay).
390 to Released from prison by the Persian king Hormisdas in early to deserted s Zadespra Bahram, of help Pherochanes against the rebellion killed was He 2.3-5. iv Sim. Theoph. Bahram at the first opportunity; by Rhosas, not in early 591 (between Jan. 7 and Feb. g; Higgins, p. 42) xvi 21. HE Call. Nic. 1.2716, v far from Nisibis; Theopb. Sim.
scholarius
ZLadoes On the name, cf. Justi, p. 378, s.n. Zad6é.
ZaBdon sxodapin;
Zacos 723 = Dumbarton
WII
Oaks seal 568.106.3602
cruciform monogram (seal; obv.: eagle with open wings, between them a so Nesbitt; the name of @cotdéxe Bora; rev.: + ZA/AQ@H/CXOAA/PIQ), was read by Zacos as +ZA/AQ)N{I)). 585 envoy of Gundovald Envoy with Zotanus sent by Gundovald to Guntram in 585; arrested Jundovald’s secrets; Gregand tortured by Guntram, they revealed are Tor. HF vir 32, 33. The two names, occurring in one MS only, p. HT, suspect as interpolations; see Goubert,
Zahulfus
533 infantry commander (in Africa) ore theref will he Said; or The name is perhaps the Arabic name Zayd
Zaidus
es originates not have been anative of Thrace, where most of his colleagu
(cf. Proc. BV £11.10).
Zakai
(?Zacchacus)
‘A certain layman consecrated bishop by bishops; subsequently subdeacon; Mich. Syr. c. 569/570.
M/L VI schoolmaster; bishop called Zakai, schoolmaster at Edessa’ was two priests whom he then in turn consecrated as deposed by the bishop of Dara and made 1x 30. The date, from the context, was perhaps
(Theoph. AM
6027): see Samanazus.
Zamerdes In early 590 he commanded
590 Persian supporter of Chosroes part of Chosroes’ army against Bahram ;
Zoanambes to Theoph, Sim. rv 9.2. Later in 590 he conspired with Sim. tv t4.11, . Theoph killed; assassinate Bahram but was captured and I4.t4. Zames: Persian prince E VI; PLRE u.
Zandalas ‘0 tev olxetiKov Ravenna
5537554 maior domus of Narses (Zav8ahas) GAAo olkotpiBav OTraddv Tpwrooratns; together with Scov 1 to Narses d panie accom he s, aoTipe Kal Sco! Topiat KoTeUv er in late 553; Agath. 1 19.5 (the total number of these, togeth
staff, was only about with Narses’ attendants, bodyguards and official part in the battle of took he nys; emotat v four hundred), ‘O té&v otrada with Tou te OntiKed Kal Casilinum (autumn 554; cf. Narses) together
were with Narses olxeTiKod Sracov ob ardAepov Fv; Agath, 1 8.2 (they on the right flank). Lombard
Zangrulfus
dux of Verona
?596
Agilulf; Paul. In c. 596 he was executed for rebellion against king
antem sibi Zangrulfum Diac. Hist. Lang. rv 13 (Ago (= Agilulf) rex rebell Lang. cod. Goth. Veronensium ducem extincxit), Origo Gent. Lang. 6, Hist. 6. For the date, see Gaidulfus. 537 officer of Belisarius’ bodyguard the bodyguard of A Hun (Maoocayetns); officer (Bopupépos) of were sent with pet S0pugd Belisarius, in Italy in early 537; he and other Chorsamantis further See 16.1. Constantinus 3 to Etruria; Proc. BG 1
Zarter (Zapttp)
and
Constantinus.
1415 r4i4
(GpxovTes ... TEGOV)
s; he and his sent with Belisarius on the expedition against the Vandal nd of loannes colleagues (cf. Theodorus 6) were under the overall comma ius again. 16; Proc. BV1 11.7-8. He is not mentioned by Procop
Zamanarzus
praefectus Oaks 1228 = Dumbarton
Zacharias 14 Zjalylalpi[a}] 5.1.253
MVM 1676 = Dumbarton Oaks
In 433 he was one of the infantry commanders
tita UT MVM PER ORIENTEM a, 569: Té&Vv Tpds Ew TrOAE~V tTHvika
comes Orientis 560/561. ZEMARGHYVS 1 COMES ORIENTIS in late 560/early 561: sent to restore order when
orthodox
violence broke out between
and
monophysites
(at Antioch
presumably) in Dec. 560; he checked the rioters, exiling some, executing
others and confiscating their property;
Zemarchus
Theoph.
AM
6053.
PVG
2
(11)
he became correct are figures Paul’s if and, a, ’ occurred in 591 or earl by placed is notice about Zotto dux in 571 or 972. The fact that the first
prove that Paul in a section concerned with Authari (584-590) does not ey reign. ri’s Autha in Zotto became dux PLRE nu. Ztathius: king of the Lazi 522~c. 527; Lombard
Zuchilo Brother of Tato (PLRE u), father Lang. 4, Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1 21.
of Waccho
noble
(VWaces);
tribunus (in Africa)
Zudius
EVI
Origo Gent.
546/549
r 546/547 he fought in the Tribunus; Coripp. Joh. v 261, 272. In winte
unting to fight on foot; battle in which Antalas was defeated, dismo p. Joh. v 260-76. finally he was overwhelmed and killed; Corip
1422
o
FRAGMENTARY
NAMES
AND
ANONYMI
vir gloriosissimus, a secretis and biocolytes M VI ,. ander He is recorded on an undated inscription from Iulia-Ipsus in Phrygia ~ Bic [PAAEE]avEpou Tol év[Sofo]ratw dSonx[pfitis] Ke Blas KooAuTOU; FRS ut (1912), p. 260, no, 21. The name is uncertain, possibly Alexander or Menander perhaps preceded by Flavius (@A‘). The post of biocolytes was created by Justinian (Just. Mov. 145) and is attested from 548 to 5533
cf, Jones, LRE1, p. 294 with n. 60. The combination of this post with the title a secretis is surprising, suggesting that the title a secretis is here honorific, and apparently conferred the status of vir glortosissemus.
_rnius ...anus (CIL vi 3866b = 32057) V/VI: PERE uw
_.anus (SEG vin 355 = SB 6978) V/VI: PLRE ui. ..cius (CIL vi 32080) EVI: PLRE un. cus (CIL vi 32955)
1V/VI:
PLRE u. PLAE u,
_,.dorus
(GIL vi 32053) V/VI:
..daerus
(CIL vit 32057a) V/V1:
...is (CIL vi 32071) V/VI:
PLRE u.
PLRE ut.
_.ita (CLL vi 32080a = x 1868) V/VI:
PLRE u.
patricius M VI .. dtius A document from the Fayum, from the reign of Justinian, mentions bucellarit to iv8dEou olxou tod Tatpi{kiov...].1tiov; BGU ur 836, line 8. Ch Gascou,
Travaux et Mémoires 9 (1985), p. 65, 0. 362 from p. 64.
_. jus (CIL vi 32080a = x 1868) V/VI: PLRE u. ...dus (CIL vi 32082b)
V/VI:
PLRE nu.
v.sp., comes (in Egypt)
...EVS Mentioned
V1/VII
in a document from Hermopolis; Stud. Pal. m1 388, line 1
... }lee 16> TrepIBASCrT@) Kopel TH...
1425
2
ANONYMYS
1. LA VI
(in Egypt)
?v.c.
(FL... )la
Fl. ..th...
?comes
Orientis et sacrarum
?VI
largitionum
yor} Building work at Antioch is recorded bri D(A’. J... /tot pel
Mentioned in a document from Aphrodito concerning the hiring of land by a shepherd; P. Cairo Masp. 67113, lines 1-2 [OA......JAa t@ Aautrpot[are woAt}re[op]éveo [THs] "Avtato/[troA(éws), viot] tot tis AcuTt[ p&s purns]’ leo[&]vvo(u). A citizen of Antaeopolis and a landowner at or near Aphrodito, and son of Ioannes 156.
oft’ |/xal év[So€]o[r’ KopCitos)?]/tAs eas [era ?]pfylas?]/Kad tev érray[téx]oy/ Seiwv Acplyrmovjwv; IGLS ur 786 Antioch. The inscription is dated év xpd(vois) iv." o'/T. .€.9 érous, which cannot be
VI/VII pagarch (in the Fayum) 1. Nes ...]unv tov peyoAo(rperéotatov) wayapy(ov); he is styled (recto, line 4) TH Upetépa peyaAorpert[sig; BGU 1 403 Fayum (the document,
used however indicate a sixth-century date. Probably like Ephracm the man bore the honorific title of CSL and held the post of comes Ortentts.
very fragmentary, records an agreement by one Menas peiGoov and son of Nepheras).
Son
M VI
advocatus (at Oxyrhynchus)
..on of
Potammon,
he
was
an
advocate
and
a
at
landowner
Oxyrhynchus; P. Lond. v 1797, lines 3-4 ... Jon TH EAAoyipeotate oyoraor[i}K@ tifs?/...uid> Tho tis peycdorperrots uvqAuns Totayweo[vo]s. The document, from Oxyrhynchus, is dated in a tenth indiction, possibly on Epiph 18 in a post consulship of Basilius; perhaps therefore the date was July 12 in 547 or 562. Vi
ex tribunis (in Egypt)
.. -OSIUS
Mentioned in a papyrus, of unknown provenance; Stud. Pal. vir 1228, line 5 ...]Oot0s dro tpiBoUv[ov.
uy, fixed precisely. The titulature recalls that of IGLS 1142 (see PLRE formulae p. 395, Ephraemius) but the restoration is conjectural. The
...tianus (CIL vi 32074) V/VI: PERE u. ...tinus (CIL vi 32948) V/VI: PLRE wu. 600
pagarch of Arsinoe
... tus
Recorded 212, no, p. I, [kal otpatny to have been Arsinoe, but
in a papyrus from the Fayum dated Aug. 8, 600; P. Lend. 113, §(c), lines 6-7 .. Jie 1 Trovevprpe@ moya(py)/ ?]@ Tis ’"Apoivoitay Kal QeoSoo10u/fwoArteév], He appears of very high rank (twaveugnpos) and certainly pagarch of the restoration orpatny]@ is very uncertain, Cf. Strategius
10,
_..trus (CIL vi 32082) V/VI: PLRE 1.
PLRE u.
...redianus (Not. Scav. 1893, p. 62) V/V:
PERE n.
...8 (CIL v1 1796, 72 (p. 860) = 32224) V/VI: PLRE u.
Anonymus:
...8fa.us (Pais 193) TV/VI1: PLRE nu.
7) Anonymus; comes protectorum et consul ordinarius (CIL v 8120, V/VI: PLRE u.
. sinus (CTL vi 32956) V/V1: PLRE u. .. .8lus at
Buried Recueil,
Beroea
no. 68
on
Beroea
former defensor (of Diocletianopelis)
_v/VI
indiction;
Feissel,
October
1 of an
(Macedonia)
unknown
{lines
1-4 + M[ nplo[piloy
[S1]}o-
ix] /[oov. | HEIC Atoxantia/vouTr(SAews))plepov]/TI[ 27. Jaotes oro eKBL In 535 he voluntarily gave a performance
Kraeling,
535
v.c., comes (at Gerasa)
. SOLIVS Gerasa,
6...0.,.co10u
pp.
470-1
Aauirp(otétou)
= AE
1903,
Kdu(iTOs)
of the Maiuma
331
Gerasa
atro(vo)/(u)oU
(lines
14.26
57
Eri TEAEG a
patricius
1
L VI/E VII
the Els té&v Tratpixieov; pulled Phocas’ beard for supposedly insulting (perhaps date the emperor Maurice; Joh. Ant. fr. 2 i8b (FHG v 35). For
late
598)
and
circumstances,
see
Phocas
7. After
Phocas
became
for other emperor, he was executed; Joh. Ant. fr, 218d, and cf. Phocas references.
at Gerasa;
ae
vtos).
Anonymus
12) V/VI:
patricius (C/L xim 10032,
Anonymus
patricius
2
‘O rearpixios 6 KaT&
‘léoSnv,
639
one of the highest dignitaries in the
imperial procession to Hagia Sophia on Jan, 1, 639; Const. Porph, de cer.
1427
ANONYMVS
ANONYMVS
2
13
u 28. See further Nicetas 8. His identity is uncertain; he was perhaps a son of the Persian noble Tesdem.
was patriarch John; Joh. Eph. /H mt 1.9 (= Mich. Syr. x 3). The date 571.
Anonymus
Anonymus 9 _
gave
He
3
PPO
cight
solid: to Vitalianus
hundred
Hlyrici
2 in late 568
568
Baianus, khan of the Avars, to stop him raiding during a truce; Men. Urdpyou).
Prot. fr. 28 (& Tot TAs *IAupiB0s Anonymus
4
He accepted
bribes from
popular
Orientis or comes Orientis
Anatolius
feeling;
8 and would
18
(tov tis ‘Ee
,
Hyyoupevov) (= Nic. Call. HE xvut 4). Anonymus
PPO Africae
5
Pracfectus, at Carthage
to Constantinople
on
Anonymus
have released him if
v
WE
Evagr.
©. 579
w
by
prevented
not
?PPO
from
embassy
Childebert
>
ex praefectis
6
Emi t(ot) évB0f(oratou) aro& Erdpy(cov);
(cf.
479
PVR
Anonymus:
?PVR
(CIL v1 1786) (CIL vi 31530)
IV/VI; V/V1;
PLRE i PLRE
565/578 PVC; patricius and honorific PPO? at his who TéAct) év Tév tig (els dignitary high-ranking Supposedly a arrested, he abuses; stop to II Justin by PVC own request was made convicted and made an example of a certain magister (Anonymus 2 rand as a reward was made patricius and prefect for life by Justin (reerrpixiov avrov étroinge Kal Urrapyov atirov péypt TéAoUS THs Gaofjs aUTOU) ; Cedr. 1681-2, Zon. xiv to. The whole story could be a fabrication intend led 10 7
Anonymus
show an emperor’s love of justice. PVC
8
Anonymus
Prefect, (Grrapyos’) at Constantinople to whom the priest Stephanus was sent for trial; he sent Stephanus d.
.
m
.
6
*
-57!
monophysite back to the £
II
?PVC or PPO
60g
on According to John of Nikiu 107.9 (p. 542 Zotenberg) Phocas, s Heracliu that learning from his officials in Alexandria (cf. Toannes 235)
was in rebellion, sent the city prefect of Constantinople with a large army (“par Ventremise du préfet de Constantinople, qu'il fit partir pour
at ’Rigypte avec une nombreuse armée’) to deliver to military officials able consider 5) Manifand Athribis (see Anonymus 117 and Ptolemacus an quantities of supplies (‘des subsides considérables’); he also exacted in s Heracliu oath of loyalty from him and made him swear to oppose
Egypt.
IGLS 502 Dour Saman
(Syria). The inscription is dated in 579 (indiction 12 and year 626 of the era of Antioch),
Anonymus:
VI
+78 A glass weight, Monneret de Villard, Catalogue B, no. 1a, reads is meaning whose (413) am monogr a has ENAOZs €TTAPs POs and
Anonymus
Pag i eg LTS rp 8 ey ’ / “ae and is+ not to be Africae x 9. He is3 the PPO Tur. HF Greg. Grippo); confused with the ‘senior urbis’ (called ‘praefectus urbis illus’ at HF x 4) who led an armed attack on the envoys and is apparently a municipal official with responsibilities for law and order (including the right to summon troops).
Anonymus
pyc
10
uncertain, possibly CEPIIOY.
589
in 589; responsible for arranging the journey
of a Frankish
VI
reads A glass weight, Monneret de Villard, Catalogue C, no, 20a, to enough not are tem u(?)....701(?) 8 errapx%. The surviving traces restore the name,
to
to pay
PYC
ce
Nothing further is heard of this person. It seems highly unlikely that a PVG would be sent on a mission of this nature. On the other hand, one
riat of of the main functions of a PPO was to organise the commissa s or (Oricnti armies on campaign. Possibly therefore Phocas sent a PPO the that see to vacans) from Constantinople to Egypt, not to fight but soldiers received pay and supplies. Anonymus
12
mag. (off)
578/579
the When informed about Romans held captive in Persia, he told m HE Eph. Joh. matter); the ignored emperor Tiberius (who allegedly date The t”). indicasse pds) (uorytot um 6.19 (‘cum haec magistro officior was apparently shortly before the death of Chosroes I. Anonymus
13
magister (officiorum)
594
Involved in correspondence with Romanus 8 and pope Gregory to concerning bishop Felix of Sardica; Greg. Ep.v 6 (a. 594 Sept./Oct.; virum the deacon Sabinianus, papal apocrisiarius at Constantinop! e; excellentissimum magistrum).
ANONYMVS
14
ANONYMVS
Anonymus 14 Sent by bishop Domitianus of Melitene in autumn Persian defenders of Martyropolis to surrender (kal thy BaciAikiy Sopugopiay ouvtetaypévoy alte TOV mpottdartoy eidiotor ‘Pwpators ecrroxarreiv, &ver thy
590
PSC
590 to instruct the Sita euvobyov sis KopUpadTaTOV, Sv Maptupwv TroAw
tly PSC, but eێrrepe); Theoph. Sim. Iv 15. 12. The man was apparen in the it is possible (though not so stated by Theophylact) that he was . Maurice r empero the not s, Chosroe king Persian service of the Anonymus He
c. 598/599
sacellarius
15
accompanied
bishop
Domitianus
to
to
east
the
persecute
Chron. 1234, monophysites and killed many delivered to him at Edessa; Ixxxii (fiussum dedit duci militum, imperatore et vocabatur sacellarius’).
qui
eo
cum
missus
fuerat
ab
16
Perhaps curalor divinae domus rerum Hormisdae.
c. 579 curator domus divinae (at Antioch) gh allegedly He defended the crypto-pagan Anatolius 8, althou Son; Evagr. her to warned by the Theotokos that to do so was an insult
Anonymus
17
[tis possible HE v 18 (xod pbyas 88 els TV BaclAiKdv oiKidv arpoeatas). that péyos should be taken as the proper name identified with Megas 2.
Anonymus
?MVM
18
Megas
and
this man
(in Palestine)
MVM
iga
Addressee ofa document
(in Egypt)
537
found at Aphrodito and dated Oct. 30, 537;
TraveugnL@ P. Cairo Masp. 67123, lines 2-3... TI tvB0o[ ta] to Kol (y) (@)Kolpyro ) uvnu(ns orpatinjAatn, vif] to) [+7 ]s/{poxapics Possibly a wealthy local with an honorific title.
553 (honorific) (Bgypt) he was apparently 4 Son of Theodorus and brother of Strategius 2; us). Strategi 364 (cited under otpatnAdtns; BCU
Anonymus
MVM
19b
1430
Anonymus
?MVM
20
566
(East)
he took forceful A general of Justin IT, sent to Apamea in 566 where ch,
took it first to Antio possession of some wood from the True Cross, arrived on December 10; then sent it on to Constantinople where it 175 = 435 (one of his, sc. Mich. Syr. x 1 (‘a°general’), Agapius, p. Justin’s, lieutenants’).
565/578 magister (?MVM or Mag. Off) recorded in later sources to illustrate the
Anonymus 21 Subject of an anecdote in which
Justin
Il
held justice
and
fairness;
BAYIOTPOS: TIS,
ns from the prefect accused of wronging a widow, he ignored a summo dining at the emperor's (Anonymus 7) and was arrested by him while ty was given to the table; he was convicted and punished and his proper be fiction. widow; Cedr. 1 682, Zon. xiv 10. The story may Anonymus
22
MVM
and honorary consul; ?dux Thebaidis
V1
e unknown) (he is In authority at Antinoe; P. Fouad 86 (provenanc ov ~ the writer of the styled Tov UrteppueoTatov orpatnctny Kal Utrerr lemaking monk and document fears that he will pay heed to a troub the cause
more
trouble
for
the
monasteries
and
the
monks).
In,
ef augustalis Thebaidis circumstances it is very likely that he was the dux prestigious titles, those but is alluded to in this document by his two most rly held by duces of of honorary MVM and honorary consul (both regula the Thebais, cf Fast).
531/532
in 531/532 Stpatnyés, assisted by Summus (PLRE uw; dux Palestinae) 4.21. Or. Chor, in taking a stronghold of marauders Arabs); Anonymus
ons, this man and his To judge by the coincidence of names and locati 10. Their dates suggest a brother may have been related to Strategius other than Theodorus previous generation. Perhaps this man was none Kidiou, father of Strategius 10.
regard
571/572 curator (divinae domus) the palace of ‘Regis curator’, sent to intimidate Andreas 8 in he failed, and s; Hormisdas into communicating with the Chalcedonian HE mt 2.9. Eph, reported his failure to the emperor (Justin 11); Joh.
Anonyrnus
24
c. 622/623 2MVM (on Rhodes) Anonymus 23 red the ‘strategus’ In c. 622/623 the Persians seized Rhodes, captu
Chron. 724, Pp. 147 = Pp. 113 and took many prisoners away to Persia; ius began his campaign (this was in the same year, a. 934 Sel., as Heracl against Persia).
Anonymus
MVM _
24
622/623 or 623/624
Heraclius in Armenia in He was left in command of the army of ed for the winter to return 622/623 (or 623/624) when the emperor éls
ny® KaTOAITIOY Constantinople (Tov otpatov ouv TH oTpaT Exp. Pers. 01 337 Pisid. "Appeviav); Theoph. AM 6113 ad fin., cf. Georg. ius left his Heracl 623?; (in ) (kai 1 oTpaTHY@ Tov otpatov cuvappogas
1431
ANONYMVS
after defeating the Persians and returned to army in Pontica Constantinople). Cf. Stratos, 1, pp. 142-3 (suggesting that he was the brother of Heraclius, Theodorus 163).
c. 62g ?MVM (East) Anonymus 25 A native of Mabbug (Hierapolis), he was related to bishop Severus of Samosata; he was a general and is said to have received the wood of the True Cross from the Persian Shahrbaraz, carried it back from Persia and
delivered it to the emperor Heraclius at Mabbug; he had a son who died unbaptised, was restored to life and baptised by Severus and then. died
a second time; Mich. Syr. x1 7.
Anonymus
EVU
(italy)
MVM
26
Mag(ister) milfitum), at Ravenna; husband of Melissa; father of Deusdedit 4. (subdiaconus); Marini, P. Dip. 94 = P. Mal. 21 (a, 625).
Anonymus 27 To 3-4 lines 72, m Pal. Stud. otpatnAdtoy u ..yevJopévo f.....32... wdrccos, The
document,
from
Arsinoe,
Vil ?MVM (at Arsinoe) pyqun|s]/ evSdfou tis "Aporvoirésv tis rautns
is assigned
to the
the editors
by
seventh century. The man, dead at the time of the document, was husband of Fl, Didyma. He was. apparently vir gloriosissimus and magister militum of Arsinoe; presumably he commanded the troops garrisoned there and may have been the dux Arcadiae, a post attested under the Arabs; cf. P. Grenf. 1 too (a. 683), SB vi 9460 (a. 699/700), BGU 1 323 (see Papnuthius). Anonymus
|
i \{ i
28
(Syria)
army commander
M VU
Described as ‘the Greek patrician who was at Antioch’, he assembled a large army (allegedly seventy thousand strong) to recover Damascus
but was thwarted by Khalid; Agapius, p. 470. Anonymus
Roman
29
senator
?537/538
A member of the senate in Rome (avip ta&v amo tis cuyKAnTOU BovAfis); he met Procopius 2 (the historian) in Rome and told him ofa prophecy that the ruler of Rome would one day be overthrown by a eunuch; Proc. BG wv 21.10. Procopius is attested in Rome only in
5377-538. Anonymus Addressee
vir gloriosus
30 of a letter from
pope Gregory
complaining
about
599
remarks
made by the exarch of Italy; his name is lost from the address but he is styled ‘gloria vestra’; Greg. &p. 1 95 (a. 599 Jan.). 1432
36
ANONYMYVS
24
vir gloriosissimus, comes
31
Anonymus
M VI
(?Orientis)
An inscription from Syria defining the limits of asylum at a shrine of the protomartyr Stephen granted by Justinian is dated in the time of the patriarch Domninus (a. 545-559, or 2567) and (él) tot évSo0b(oratov) Kdu(ntos) [..]v Beopo/‘HeakAsiou *AvEpa (Kal) “locvvoy tpp [...; IGLS 618 = Prine. Exp. Syr. mm, n. 29 Gouwantyé (near Antioch). It seems that Heraclius, Andr(ejas and loannes are BeogiAgotatol TpeoBUTEPO! and that the name of the comes is not given; the alternative, that Heraclius was xouns [td]v Oeop(iAcot& tev) (?what) is meaningless since Seopidéotato: denotes religious persons of some kind. The comes, unqualified in this sort of context, is perhaps the comes Orientis; the omission of the name, though, in what is apparently an attempt to date the inscription, is strange. 32
Anonymus
Father of Anonyma
2; P. Oxy. 3204.
. .evfols. He was dead by Jan.
M VI
probably
ended
His name
1, 588. illustrius Gin Egypt)
33
Anonymus
vir gloriosus
591/592
Mentioned in a fragment of papyrus from Heracleopolis (which also names Anastasia 3, illustris femina); P. Erl. 87, lines to-11 Bix oot MAa/[oviou,..1od ev]Sofordrou eAA/... Probably edA(ovetpiou); cf. Anastasia. vir gloriosissimus, pagarch
34
Anonymus
V1
A document from Oxyrhynchus, P. Oxy. 1829, apparently concerns the fulfilment of the terms of this man’s will, It consists of two sections, the first addressed to his son or daughter and the second to his son-inlaw or daughter-in-law; in both the writer (unidentified) states that he has heard from the civil governor (&pyov) that the late pagarch’s will
has been published
(lines 1-2 of Two
Toyapyias TOU THs evSdE(ou)
uvtns Uudy métpos, cf. lines 11-12 of TUTro1 of the addressee’s fatherin-law). See further Cyra and Strategius 5.
35
Anonymus Mentioned
illustrius and pagarch
in a document
(of Oxyrhynchus?)
from Oxyrhynchus;
VI
PSJ vii 933, line 39
_. Jor tot ivBok(ot&tou) lAAovetp(iou) may[apyou?... Anonymus Named
illustrius Gn Egypy)
36
?VIJ
in the same document as Tustus 10 and Fl. Papnuthius, from
Arsince; BGU 1 323, lines 3-4 «w1[... [tis 'Apowoita&v rokcws,
Tot 1433
EvBofotatou
iAAouoTpioU
Kal
ANONYMVS
Anonymus
(of Arsinoe)_
...] evB0§oTaTe
1 396, lines 4-5
Anonymus:
Joannes
38
7.
(1951), P» 195.
collectors in Liguria not to collect the taxes from certain estates whose owner had offered to pay them himself directly to the arearii; Cass. Ver. xu 8 (addressed ‘consulari provinciae Liguriae’; he is styled ‘specta-
ANONYMVS
bilitas tua’). ,
oo
.
v.sp., tribunus et notarius (in Italy) 34
39
CSCO, Subsidia 2
mann, Probably a native of Alexandria; see Honig
533/539
Instructed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator (PLRE m1) to order ta :
ANONYMVS
(571) he was himself arrested 5
qui erat comes (KOBTS) Joh. Eph. HE m 2.8 (et tandem frater eius incidit’). navium comprehensus est et in tribulationem Gf. Theodorus 155 and s. Abydo or n Perhaps he was comes at Hiero
v.sp. (CIL vi 1786) IV/V1; PLRE nu.
ANONYMVS
Paul; after Paul’s
bishop of Antioch,
escape from custody at Constantinople
Re
(v.sp.), consularis Liguriae
57!
(Pat Constantinople)
comes ‘navium’
42
Brother of the monophysite
iAAovotpig Kal Traydpy!
soultns]/ [tis “Apoivolreyv TWoAEw]s.
MVS
ANONY
ay
; (Arsinoe
in the Fayum
in a papyrus from somewhere
Mentioned
BGU
—
illustrius and pagarch
37
47
ANONYMVS
37
inius in He ended his career in the officium of the PPO Italiae as primiscr
ms, 581
dux (at Emesa)
43
by Magnus 2 in 581, was The Arab phylarch Alamundarus, arrested to Constantinople; Chron. handed over to the dux at Emesa to be sent
1234, Ixxiiii (‘duci (SoUKas) civitatis (= Emesa) qui eum imperatori in
urbem imperialem mitteret’). Cf. however Magnus.
534; on retirement he was instructed by the PPO Cassicdorus Senator 11)
(PLRE
to
himself
present
at
court
to
adoration
make
“be.
and
20 (title: de inter tribunes ut per BACTOS Jones, LRE
ANONYMVS
to He is presumably identical with the (unnamed) retiring primiscrintus
ANONYMVS
confirmed as vsp., tribunus et notarius; Cass. Var. xi primiscrinio qui egreditur) spectabilitatis honore suffultus et notarios venerandam purpuram adoraturus accede, aspectus principis tuae subsistat firmitas dignitatis. Cf 588-9 with n. 61. whom
Cassiodorus
ordered
1); Cass.
Var. x1 37.
Lucinus
payment
the
hs
dux Thebaidis
ANONYMVS 40 ‘Dux
Thebaidis’;
he
“f
solidi in 534
of so many
detained
Justinian’s
envoy
$0
Eph. HE mW 46 On that Theodora’s envoy could reach them first; Joh. a the date, see Stein, Bas-Emp.
302, n.1.
(two) duces (in Byzacena) 5645/5 ANONYMI 41 © £ In a speech attributed to Ioannes 36 Troglita after his victory ducibus geminis Byzacii Moors in Byzacena in 546 are the words: maxima
cura Massylas acies acie turbare sequaci,
sollicitis tristes giacis
hostes; Comp urguere phalanges et procul a nostris expellere finibus by this date enae Byzac were therefore two duces Joh. vt 497-52. There
the various identification among tulus. Putzin ef. s; obviou Troglita is not their
1434
commanders
un der
, defeated by Naamanes ‘Dux’ (S0V€) at Bostra, ‘vir inclitus et clarus’
3 (al-Nu‘man) in c. 582; Joh. Eph. HE mr 3.42.
praetor plebis
45
men A murderer and thief was arrested by seven
10an®
598/599
from this official’s
h. Sim. vi 10.6. staff (2x Tod Aeyopavou Trpaltwpos TV Shyoov); Theop
538/545
to the Nobades
c. 82
(Arabiae)
dux
44
ANONYMYVS
v.sp., comes
46
(in Egypt)
VI
Oxy. 1868 verso (TO Addressee of a document from Oxyrhynchus; P. TED Kope(ti) of...), cf. recto, line rd TévTa AcTrpo(Tate) Kal TrepIBAEM associated with 1, styled thy ofv yynoiav AcuTpétnta. He was Lamason. ANONY An
MVS
inscription
47vicarius (?loci servator) from
Beersheba,
Palaestinae Secundae
incomplete
but
concerned
V1 with
OpEvOS; taxation, records 6 Prxcpios SeuTEp(as) Tlakcorivns 6 TrpOB(aA)A
sort of official he was; Rev. Bibl., ns. 1, p. 88. It is not clear what ce concerned possibly a deputy of the PPO ( torreTnpntts) in the provin (governor of 8 ius with taxation. For a possible parallel, see Anatol 1435
ANONYMVS 58
ANONYMVS 47 Nov. 194.1 (a law of 556, Osrhocne and avTwTrapyos), and see also Just. : appointments).
attempting to regulate such 48
ANONYMVYVS
E VII
praefectus Augustalis
y A. praefectus augustalis who employed fourteen copyists to multipl Sin, Anast, ideas; ysite theological texts altered to conform with monoph s, Hod. (PG 8g, col. 18475) (alter the death of the patriarch Eulogiu
). yéyovev Tis Atyouotahtos vrata Leunpiaves, i.e. follower of Severus 49
ANONYMYS
governor of Palaestina Prima
E/M VI
Brother Son of Maria 1; Chor. Or. 7.8, 7.21. He was a native of Gaza. lawyer; a was who of Anastasius 2, Marcianus 1 and a.third brother Chor.
rey
Or, 7 title, and
cf. Anastasius,
Marcianus
also had four sisters; Chor. Or. 7.5. GOVERNOR (2CONSVLARIS) OF PALAESTINA
and Anonymus
PRIMA:
63. He
at the date of the
55
ANONYMVS
582 } provincial governor or dux (of Lower Moesia or Scythia (thy AiBiSivev trod, Hecaptured Boocolabrasatthe city ofthe Libidini to the emperor, him sent and story his on the Danube), believed
Boocolabras. The place may be Beledina, on the Danube Moesia or Scythia (cf. Proc. Aed. Iv 11).
by his mother in a dream).
ANONYMYVS
50
v.c.)
551
Prot. fr. 66 and cf, ouvretay every TOU “lorpov). For the date, see Men.
56
ANONYMVS
C. 531 ?governor of Palestine to the ne taxes of Palesti ‘Praefectus Palaestinae’, ordered to pay the es church to rebuild special envoy of Justinian (Anonymus 65) in order 1070. col, ius, Annales, damaged in the Samaritan revolt of 530; Eutych
|
TOAIT(EVOLEVO).
of Palaestina (6 Thy HpeTEepav AaXoov srpuTavevely APN), Le. governor in office, while le Prima; Chor. Or. 7.21. He travelled to Constantinop ll but fell edly suppos with a petition to the emperor; Chor. Or, 7.22 (he
ANONYMYVS
|
579 comes and curialis (in Egypt) dated a. 579 and Recorded in a document found at Oxyrhynchus, Kou(eT!) Kal O@S Jou ... 2002 Oxy. P. apparently addressed to him; 54
ANONYMVS
TOdv és peoUPay Theoph. Sim. 1 8.67 (tivos Tay ‘Paouaikeov Ayeudveov
was cured
7
epitaph of Ianuarius large stone in the basilica which also contains the latu)Ba]sili v.c.). cons(u ({tunc 541 1). The date was in or soon after
TAgoveias) as funeral oration on his mother, he held office (év eEouola governor at Gaza a judge (kprts); Chor. Or. 7.8. He was the provincial
| |
v.c., palatinus (Italy) M VI ANONTMYVS 53 Nola (a [Hic requiescit in pace...J v.c. palat(inus); AL 1977, 209b
?deacon
433
undus Traianus 1 and of Father of Praetextatus Salventius Verec was in holy orders {levita ; he 333 Salventius; of senatorial descent; in
= Rossi 1 1031 = ILCV perhaps a deacon); CLL vi 32038 with p. 3814 :
Jnnamed
governor
governor of Campania
in Lower
591 (consularis) of Campania (index provinciae), before whom
con Anthemius, pope Gregory ordered the rector of Campania, the subdea
vessels; Greg. [p. 166 to send for trial a Jew accused of receiving church (a. 391 Aug.).
ANONYMYVS
57
ANONYMVS
58
praeses Sardiniac
595
reported by pope Unnamed governor of Sardinia (iudex insulae), ting pagan permit for 593 in ntina Gregory to the empress Consta nr). CE June (a.595 38 v Ep. Greg. practices in return for bribes; Spesindeo.
135,
ANONIT
MVS 52
?governor of Osrhoene
¢. 542/543
supposedly ‘O thy TOA (= Edessa) gmitpotreveov; produced a letter r; Proc. empero to the from Toannes 30 of Edessa leaving his property ne, of Osrhoe of or the govern Aneed. 12.10. The phrase probably denotes . leannes which Edessa was the metropolis. For the date, sce
143°
young noble
M/L
VI
of Galopodius 2 at A young man of noble birth, hving in the house Eustrat. V. Eutyeh. ius; Eutych by injury Constantinople, cured of an eye
Kadotrobie 85 (PG 86, col. 2372) (vecotepds TIS TOY etryeveoy TApApEvay 1 TpusiKnple Avyouotns?.
1437
ANONYMVS
59
ANONYMVS
VI comes and riparius (Egypt) ANONYMVS 59 Stud, Pal. m 138, line 2 Mentioned in a papyrus from the Fayum; a riparius of Arsinoe with the _. ]kdueti Kol prrrapio of Arsinoe. He was title of comes. ANONYMYVS
comes et tribunus
60
VI/VII
70
return to Constantinople he was questioned on his church building activities at Bethlehem and executed for diverting public funds into his
own pocket; Eutychius, Annales, col. 1070. See Anonymus 50. Anonymus
533/537
canonicarius Venetiarum
66
Instructed by the PPO Gassiodorus Senator (PLRE m) to procure for
stici (cf. loannes 219) about a Addressee of a petition from three schola (OTH) pov 7) mravT(owv) Evb0fSeoTro chartulartus ; P. Oxy. 128 re+ct
the royal court fresh supplies of a particular wine from the landowners of Verona, where it was a local speciality; Cass. Var. xt 4 ‘addressed ‘canonicario Venetiarum’).
between the titles comes tribunus stationed at Oxyrhynchus. This man was presumably the comes et
Anonymus
IB(oUve). On the close link (orétep) TrCavevo(AKe) Kpeitt(ovt) Koprtotp 57, 1. 34. and fibunus, see Brown, Gentlemen, p.
ANONY MVS ‘O
vir magnificus, comes (in Egypt)
61
pey CAOTIPETTESTATOS
judy
6
vids
Koes;
he wrote
VI/VI asking
his
put pressure on a priest to correspondent to ask a bishop Senuthis to unknown. behave justly; P. Grenf. 1 93 provenance governor (of Edessa)
627/628
ANONYMVS 62 his delay in obeying orders Governor of Edessa under Persian rule; by of Edessa to Persia until from Chosroes to transport the population xcvil
saved many lives; Chron. 1234, Heraclius arrived, he is said to have
(‘the marzban, (Qoura) 16.
prefect of Edessa’), Agapius,
p. 460. Cf. also Gyrus
canonicarius Venetiarum
67
Informed by the PPO Cassiodorus Senator
335/537
‘PLRE m1) that the king
had ordered estates recently plundered by the Suebi to be exempr from taxation for the current fifteenth indiction ‘Sept. 436/Aug. 537); Cass.
This raid by the Suebi Var. xu 7 (addressed ‘canonicario Venetiarum’). called Alamanni); are they is also recorded in Cass. Var. xu 28 (where cf. Stein, Bas-Emp. u 349, n. 1 and Jord. Get. 280-1. Canonicarii were sent out annually; cf Jones, ERE 1 450 with n. 98.
Roman: envoy of the Goths 537 A Roman, highly regarded by the Goths who sent him as envoy with
Anonymus 68
two Goths to Belisarius at Rome in late 437 to discuss peace; Proc. BG
1 6.3 (‘Pepaiov av8pa év TorBois SoKipov).
: PLRE nu. Anonymus: palatinus (CZL xin 2479) V/VI
Anonymus 63 Son of Maria
advocate
1, brother of Anastasius 2, Marcianus
E/M VI
1 and Anonymus
Or. 7.5, 7-8. 49; a native of Gaza, he was a lawyer; Chor. Anonymus 64
brother of Radegundis
548-549
Brother of Dagisthaeus 2, with whom he apparently served in Lazica in 548 and 549; Dagisthaeus considered that the emperor should reward
both of them for the capture of Petra; Proc. BP n 29.40. Presumably
E/M VI
of royal Thuringian descent), A brother of Radegundis (and therefore s I; Greg. Tur. HF m 4 (the only
he was murdered by Chlothariu V. S, Radeg. 12. See further survivor of several brothers), 7, Ven. Fort. Radegundis. agent of Justinian _ ©. 53! Anonymus 65 with Saint Saba to rebut Envoy (‘legatus’) of Justinian, sent Samaritan revolt (of 530); on BS churches in Palestine damaged in the 14.38
?oficer (in Lazica)
Anonymus 69
therefore he held a command
in the army under Dagisthaeus. 548-549
Anonymus 70 A Goth, he commanded
the Gothic army which captured Perusia in
early 549, then wrote to Totila for instructions what to co with the bishop Herculanus and the peopie; Greg. Dial. ui 13 (tunc comes, qui
eidem exercitui pracerat). Perusia fell while Belisarius was on his way back from Italy to Constantinople; Belisarius, p. 216.
£439
see
Proc.
BG m
35.2
and
cf.
ANONYMVS
ANONYMVS
71
Anonymus 77
M VI adopted son of Phocas Anonymus 71 Son of Theoprepes, adopted by Phocas (PLRE u, pp. 881-2) and brought up to outdo Phocas in generosity; Joh. Lyd. de mag. 1 75. Anonymus
in the
stick found
was
possibly
a royal
Anonymus
The
see Lasko,
sceptre);
561
The curator of t& Katoapiou was perhaps one of the curatores regionum (possibly the third) at Constantinople; cf. Janin, Const. Byz., pp. 56-7, 337:
An unidentified Frankish boy was buried beneath the cathedral at Cologne around the mid sixth century; he was about six years old and was probably a member of the Frankish royal house (a small wooden tomb
curator (?regionis) (at Constantinople)
In Nov. 561 the comes excubttorum Marinus 2 was sent ou T& KOVpaTOP! av Koicapiov to try to stop a circus riot but failed; Theoph. AM 6054.
M VI
Frankish prince
72
82
78
v.c. et spectabilis, magister (in Egypt)
566/567
Addressee of a petition from Aphrodito (from FI. Dioscorus 4) concerning misdeeds by the pagarch Menas 5; P. Lond. v 1677, lincs 2-3
Kingdom of the Franks (1971), pp. 46 (with full warrior’s equipment’), 54-5, and Doppelfeld, in Germania 38 (1960), p. 89, note. Cf Anonyma
te) evepyéTy +a dAln elven &ydOe SeoTroTn pou Kal piAcvOpeotr(oTa from Antinopapyrus, The paylotept, Aaurrootate Kal mwep[IBA}ETT~
6,
opolis, is dated c. a. 566/567; see P, Lond. v, p. 6g, and ef. P. Cairo Mfasp.
73 evir gloriosus (Egypt); advocatus
Anonymus
Father of Fl. Theodorus
27; he died before March
VI
M
(fori Thebaidis)
67002. The magister is here perhaps an officialis of the serinium a libellis of the dux Thebaidis whose duty it was to forward such petitions for the
attention of the dux; see Rouillard, Adm. Civ., p. 151, but cf. also P. Lond. Vv, p. 6g.
Cairo
31, 5673 P,
Jos Masp. 67312, lines 6-7 tot tis é[v]$O§o(u)] uvjulns ?PoiPaupcov? can man This OnfatSos. pdpou (G) cXoAaotiKo (sic) yeyovtoros certainly not be identified with Phocbammon 7, who was still alive in
Anonymus
569.
after Maniach died the son was given his father’s dignity; Men, Prot. fr. 20,
Comes at Angouléme and a friend of the recluse Eparchius; he featured
in an anecdote in which the recluse saved a criminal, and for which the comes himself was Gregory’s informant; Greg. Tur. HF vr 8 (iudex; comes), Glor. Conf. 98 (comes antedictae urbis Equolesinensis). Eparchius died in 581. Cf. Ramnulfus and Waragulius.
A Bulgar,
spatharius of Narses
«, present in the house
at Rome when there was an outbreak (praedicti Narse spatarius vulgar,. Anonymus
of plague;
commerciarius
76
of Valerianus
Greg.
Dial.
(in Palestine)
Anonymus 80 ‘O t&v OU yoUpw
1
M
c. 570/571 ruler of the Uguri Sizabulus, khan hyoupevos; a subject of the Turkish
he helped the embassy of Zemarchus 3 on its homeward journey; Men. Prot. fr. 21.
M VI
spatharius of Narses
Anonymus 75
1i i
j
570/571
Son of Maniach; sent by the Turkish khan Sizabulus to accompany Zemarchus 3 back to Constantinople as envoy with Tagma in 570/571;
M VI
comes civitatis Ecolismensis
74
Anonymus
|
Turkish envoy
79
2
27
Anonymus
Vi
‘O t@v XoMatav hyenov; he received permission from the Turkish khan Sizabulus to send some of his people to accompany the returning embassy of Zemarchus 3 and see the Roman empire; Men. Prot, fr. 21.
81
ruler of the Choliatae
c¢. 570/571
_. .Keopepxicipios, eveyias ‘ApeoBi/vSou]; buried in indiction one, im year
104 of the local era; Rev. Bibl. 1, p. 581, n. 40 Jerusalem.
date of this inscription
Bas-Emp.
| }
1215, 1.1
and
the identification
of Areobindus,
For the
see Stein,
Anonymus
magister (?xenodochii)
82
573/574
from 214, and Ariobindus 4.
John of Ephesus mentions an unnamed magister (° palotpos’) in whose
1440
144i
ANONYMVS
ANONYMVS
82
; John was detained custody a certain John ‘super paganos’ was placed Eph. HE ur 2.6 (6 ad in the xenodochium Eubult (at Constantinople) ; Joh, for the
ochio vestro’), cf. 7 fin, in the translation, has the words ‘in xenod
date. 576
king of the Suani
83
Anonymus
s Suanorum rex; captured alive with his wife and children by Romanu was country his ; 4 and carried off to Constantinople with his treasury annexed
rule; Joh. Bicl. s.a. 576.2.
to Roman
“Anonymus 84 Tis
Tlepoas
‘O map&
awATs
579
to as T@
trapd
also
580 thesaurarius (of Chlodovechus) Anonymus 88 The treasurer of Chlodovechus, he was arrested at Bourges in late 580, delivered to Fredegundis and condemned to be tortured; following the intervention of Gregory of Tours, he was not tortured and eventually recovered his liberty; Greg. Tur. HF v 39 (thesaurarius Chlodovechi). Cf Cuppa. Anonymus
protector (on the eastern fronticr)
89
581
‘O BE ye TeV pEeBopicv Aeyduevos TPOTIkTOp (SnAoi Se mapa ‘Papators tov és toUTo KaTaAsyopevor d€ias TOV BaciAsiov TrecoKertactTy) ; in 581
Persian magister officiorum hyena,
91
alluded
spoke to the envoys Tlépcais pocyiorpep; in 579 he and Mebodes 2 Men. Prot. fr. sdas; Hormi of Zacharias 2 and Theodorus 36 on behalf 55:
he prepared the accommodation at the Persian frontier (between Mardin and Dara) where the Roman and Persian representatives, Zacharias 2 and Andigan, met (toto yap To Aertoupy nia Gveobev TE Kal
bE dpyiis TH Wootikropr emrretparrrat); Men. Prot. fr. 60, The title of protector résv peBopiev seems not to be recorded apart from this passage, but the function is doubtless that alluded to in Const. Porph. de cer, 1 89 (an official sent to the frontier by the mag. of. to look after Persian envoys
Persian a secretis 579 Anonymus 85 2 and Theodorus A Persian official sent to meet the envoys Zacharias because he was him with do to 36 in 579; they refused to have anything , not magister secretis ofa that to the wrong official; his post was equivalent Ts
mapa
Tepoais
(officiorum)
(Tov
ToayHaciv
BEurrnperoupeveov,
os,
trois
BamiAixols
Te
Kal
BnHooiors
pei),
el tis TH Acctivéy yonoorTo
SonKpiitis Teocayopevaeiev) ; Men. Prot. fr. 55. ?praeses Osrhoenae or vicarius of the PPO
Anonymus 86
of the monophysite
Brother
bishop of Alexandria,
579/580
Damianus
(578~-
Edessa; Mich. Syr. x 17; 604), he was a prefect (‘Grapyos’) at (or Pof) provincial governor, OF the ps perha 22. Rather than a PPO, he was Just. Nov. 134.1 and see possibly the vicarius of the PPO in Osrhoene (cf. s et évéchés monophysites Evéque mann, Anatolius 8). For the date, cf. Honig (CSCO, Subsidia 2, 1951), p. 241. ©. 580 Avar envoy s i -Re: retur j Thepis us inc. 480; on his return : Envoy of the Avar khan, Baianus, to Tiberi
Anonymus
.
journe_ y
he
87
was
killed
with . his Roman , escort ,
Men,
Prot. fr. 64. Cf Solachus.
in g: Slavs by e d raidin war , : bier
khan and urg¢ d him to make w? Ilyricum ; he was a close adviser to the
on the Romans;
1442
-- va &pyovta iAAoUoTpIov f o1AevTicpiov A TpiBoUVvev A Kad Eva Tdv Emiohucov f payiotplavéey
7 dv av cuviby
wtpooetroy Trew, Iva Ente Anonymus
THOS TiyhY TOU EpyoLEvou
Kal Srasaoei avToV). ?MVM
go
(in Spain)
582
He led Byzantine forces against the Visigoths in Spain and accepted an offer of friendship with Ermenegildus when the latter rebelled against Leovigild (ligans cum praefecto eius (sc. of the emperor) amicitias, qui tunc Hispaniam impugnabat) ; later, in 582, he accepted a bribe of thirty
thousand solidi from Leovigild to abandon Ermenegild on the field of battle (datis praefecto imperatoris triginta milibus solidorum ut se ab eius solatio revocaret); Greg, Tur. HF v 38. The title praefectus suggests a praetorian prefect but the circumstances suggest that this man was a magister militum,; cf. Thompson, Goths in Spain, p. 329 and see Greg. Tur. HF vi 18 (Hermenegild was allied “cum tey
ducibus imperatoris Tiberii’). Anonymus
gt
comes civitatis Rotomagensis
483
Executed by king Chilperic after Guntram’s victory in 583 when the defeated army of Chilperic refused orders to cease plundering; Tur. HF v1 31 (Rotomagensem comitem gladio trucicavit).
1443
Greg.
ANONYMVS
comes Duni Castri
92
Anonymus
Comes of ChAteaudun, Claudius
i
ANONYMVS
92
in 585
he gave
three hundred
585
soldiers to
1; Greg. Tur. HF vi 2g (comes loci}.
i
Roman
93
commander
586
against Persia Roman commander with Heraclius 3, on the campaign
4 (
in 586; he accompanied him on a scouting expedition after the Roman victory of Solachon; Theoph.
Sim. 1 5.10-11
(Etepos Tov Tyeyovenv).
Roman officer 587 Anonymus 94 Tis TOV yIN&pyoov, 6 KIAlapyos; he supposedly spoke out in a military
590
Vir tribunitiae potestatis; killed and robbed by the sons of Waddo 2 near Poitiers in 590; Greg. Tur. //F x a1. The értbunus was a subordinate at this time was Macco. Anonymus
Gepid, deserter to the Romans
100
593
A Gepid and a Christian with the Slavs in Thrace in 593; he deserted
to the Romans and gave information to Priscus 6 which enabled the Romans to defeat the Slavs under Musocius; Theoph. Sim. vr 8.13ff.
scribo
594
in assembly against the plans of Comentiolus to stay and fight the Avars
Anonymus
has certainly been the episode, reporting the speeches for and against,
of 594 in the Balkans; Theoph. Sim. vi 3.8 (Evo Tie Tav Tol BaclAEas
but 587; Theoph. Sim, m 13.t-15. If genuine, he was perhaps a éribunus,
| |
tribunus (at Poitiers)
99
of the comes civitatis; cf. Dalton, 1, p. 203, U, p. 598. The comes at Poitiers
}
Anonymus
Anonymus
104
expanded
by Theophylact
into
a rhetorical
set piece
and
may
be
588 imperial bodyguard (?excubitor) 95 on 588 Priscus 6 fled from mutinous troops at Monocarton as Bacike Tol GKOV TopUA saOpa horse ~ {frou Tivds TOV Theoph, Sim. ur 1.12,
588 excubitor (of Maurice) the khan of the Avars Sent by Maurice with a false message to deceive
Anonymus
and
trick him
into making
peace,
in summer
588
(sec Priscus 6);
97
Dicecetes of Anonyma
588 v.c., dioecetes (in Egypt) 2 (landowner at Oxyrhynchus) ; P. Oxy. 3204;
BioiKnTOU. The lines 5-6 81 coti/[.°:%. Jyos TOU AapmpoTatou aris document
is dated Jan.
1, 588.
Anonymus
_ imperial
1o2
bodyguard
598
A soldier of the imperial bodyguard, with Maurice at Heracleia Perinthus in 598; Theoph. Sim. vi 1.6 (t&v trepi Tov avroKpaTops Ts Unaotmiot}s). Perhaps an excubitor. Cf. also Theoph. Sim, vi 2.10 (three Slavs were arrested U1rd TeV To Paolhéws UTTAOTOTOY). Anonymus
imperial bodyguard
103
A young man
and a member
of the emperor’s bodyguard
598
(ta&v 1
Barrel tis Sopvpdpav), with Maurice in Thrace in §98; killed by a Gepid for his golden belt and bridle and fine clothes; Theoph. Sim. vt 2.4~9. The incident took place between Enaton and Anchialus; Theoph. Sim. vi 2.1, 10.4.
Anonymus
tribunus numeri
104
(at Amasea)
M/L
VI
TpiBotivds Tis TOU KabeGonévou Gpibpod ev "Apasela; wishing to gain
59° comes Turonicae urbis by Childcbert to send Comes urbis, at Tours in 590, instructed Tur. HF X 5Animodus, his vicarius, to court for questioning; Greg.
Anonymus
omporropuAdKeoy, Sv oKpiBeva *Popatot xorovopdZouciv), Theoph. AM
96
Theoph. AM 6084 (Eva Theoph, Sim. vi 5.12 (Tov cwpato@uAdKoy Tis), tov éxoxouBitépwv), Cedr. 1 697 (as Theophanes). Anonymus
Sent by Petrus 6 to arrest the bishop of Asemus during the campaign
6089 (oKpiBey).
fictitious.
Anonymus In spring this man’s mrepituxaov;
101
98
1444
the favour of Tiberius, he took a letter to him at Sirmium from Eutychius
in Amasea; Eustrat.
V. Eutych. 67 (PG 86. 2. 2349). The date, before
Tiberius became Caesar, against the Avars).
was perhaps c. 568/569
1445
(during a campaign
ANONYMVS
ANONYMVS
105 son of Celsus
105
‘Anonymus
Son of Celsus 2; he inherited his father’s wealth
leaving the property to the very churches from originally stolen it; Greg. Tur. HF rv 24. Anonymus
M/L VI ;
but died childless
which
an
Anonymus
and
not
a private
Anonymus
106;
Eutychius,
Annales,
col.
KJai totro[tnprytou; IGLS
(2MVM)
a
(in Armenia)
L VI
the hands of A ‘korator’ in Armenia who narrowly escaped death at
the Armenian
rebels led by Samuel Vahewuni
dux
VI
Tol] Kad(ooiwmpéevoy) 9/
1242, 5 Seleucia Pieria (Syria).
defensor and ?scriniarius
Anonymus
112
Anonymus
113 (= > Evavtiogpavts)
?VI
; (PEvecSe xorroweirot]/(......|/[--. +. .E]K51K/[os Ke oxpt|vicp(tos) . Odessus Beshevliev, Spdtgr. und spdtlat. Inschr. Bulg., no. 251
Author
‘curator’
presumably
1079. The
anecdote is referred to the reign of Maurice. 108
and
topoteretes (at Seleucia Pierla)
I11
Annales, col. 1079.
brigand,
citizen
emi tot peyoAlompe(reotétou)/...Kal
?exarchus Africae L VI Anonymus 107 about an ‘Africae patricius’; alluded to in connection with the story
Anonymus
official
L VI
to live in a free pardon by the emperor Maurice and went nt and treatme able honour ng receivi after died Constantinople; there he e; Mauric from ’) evectus tem dignita (‘ad appointment to a dignity
African
certainly
595, P. Grenf. it to c, Goo, compare a formula in it to one in a papyrus of n 86. Cf also Thomas 24.
was given Said to be a brigand in Africa who having evaded capture
Eutychius,
tos, Hermopolite, the first ten that he was deputising there (érelyov s), éoterto perhaps = ééyovtos?) for someone of high rank (Uteppu
. The Thebaidis (Hermopolis was in the province of the Lower Thebais) date who handwriting is assigned to the sixth century, and the editors,
Celsus had
holder ofa dignity
106
15
in the 590s; at the time
for his health;” he was at Karin (Theodosiopolis) seeking treatment (rather than am Sebeos vit, p. 33. He was perhaps the MVM per Armeni p. 65 and see Priscus e.g. a curator of the domus divina); cf. Sebeos xxv,
of two
legal
writer on law
monographs,
one
on
legacies
L VI/E Vi and
donationes
ng mortis causa (now lost), the other on discrepancies in the Digest (survivi epi called there and in extracts quoted in scholia on the Basilica
; he also tvavTiopavei@v, hence the nickname of the unknown author) as ‘the known on collecti wrote a version of the Digest as well as the legal
cf, Nomocanon in fourteen Titles’; see Jolowicz, p. 513 with n. 7, and
258, 318, VI, Basilica, ed. Heimbach, 1, p. 99,5, pp- 548; 560, mI, pp. 230, 641. pp. 250, 251, 260, VI, pp. 496, 499, 555, 640,
Bre
6.
Anonymus
son of Beppolenus
109
One of Beppolenus
.L VI
1’s two sons; a notorious womaniser, he married
wives were still the widow of Wiliulfus (died in 587) while two earlier ; living; Greg. Tur. HF 1x 13. Anonymus
116
?topoteretes and pagarch of Hermopolis
114
Anonymus
115
Vi
beginning and A fragment of papyrus from Hermopolis, lacking both
.. |Tv TOTTEV tis atrToG UTreppu5, las end, begins with the words ye ~ % me. me O€ ’ , ’ ros OAV TOV er(ehlyovtos tv TouT{n] Ti “EppoutroAitey Kan BioixoUv 34, lines 1-3 Hermo{{rovp} ‘EppouTroAitny vouov; P. Ross. — Georg. V was pagarch of the man the polite nome. The last five words suggest that 1446
VI/VII vir inluster (in Spain) dnuscripHusband of Andvira (cum viro suo/...viro inluste); Vives, The ). iniensis (Carthag ciones cristianas, no. 505 Vildé, near Osma ‘viro formula the ; unlikely restoration ‘Andviro inluste’ (Vives) is Cf Garcia inlust(r)e’ was presumably preceded by the name, now lost. Moreno, p. 32, no. 10, with notes.
Anonymus
magistrianus
(?agens in rebus)
602
nce Sent to canvas the views of the desert fathers on Maurice’s repenta
may in 602; Theoph. AM 6094 (6 &trooTaAeis paylotpiaves). The story be fictitious. 1447
ANONYMVS
116
Anonymus When
in. 609
ANONYMVS
116
military officer (?tribunus) in Alexandria Heraclius’
arrived
generals
at Alexandria,
‘PApellén d’Alexandrie’ opposing them with a arms; ignoring their suggestion
609
they found
large body of men-at-
that he remain neutral, he insisted on
fighting for the emperor Phocas and was killed; his head was put on display and the great wealth which Phocas had sent to him to finance resistance was seized; Joh. Nik. 107.15-16.21 (pp. 54374 Zotenberg), His office is not certain but he was apparently a local military officer at Alexandria.
\
Anonymus
military officer (Ptribunus)
117
609
Described as ‘PApellon de Menouf’, he received a large sum of money from Phocas in 609 to stay loyal and oppose Heraclius; Joh. Nik. 107.9 (p. 542 Zotenberg). See also Anonymus 11.
at Ajnidayn
Arab
victory
Dha
1-Qa‘dah,
(July
126 Heraclius
30, 634),
‘summoned
the
putting Greeks and the inhabitants of Mesopotamia to go forth to war, ; they trusted’ he whom in men his of one of nd them under the comma thousand were defeated at Pella and ‘the Greek patrician with about ten the end of men was slaughtered’; the battle was fought two days before five months
after ‘Umar
became
(ic. Jan.
caliph
23,
but the 635); Baladhuri, p. 115 = Hitu, pp. 176-7. Possibly a patricius, in general and word is used in Arabic sources of high-ranking Romans on this battle. he is more probably an MVM. Cf. Stratos uy, pp. 57-8
6308 two high-ranking brothers (Syria} of the ‘Balis (= Barbalissus) and KAsirin belonged to two brothers who and villages {jacent a the Greek nobility to whom were given as fiefs Balisbetween lay that Syria were made guardians of the Greek towns of towns, their and Kasirin. When the Moslem armies reached these 122
Anonymi
inhabitants capitulated ;’ Baladhurt, p. 150 = Hitti, p. 231.
Anonymus 118 ‘O takedrns Tot Endpyou tis TAs, viaptwv; as a supporter of Phocas overthrow; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 610.
he was
610 officialis of the PVC O EMIAEyouEvos GIO Aatpoamong
those killed at his
Arab chief 622/623 Anonymus 119 Commander ofa force of Arabs fighting for Persia, in 622/623 he was captured by the army of Heraclius; Theoph. AM
635
GO MVM)
‘curator’
123
Anonymus
ius A ‘korator’ who was privy to the conspiracy of 635 to kill Heracl s Loanne Cf 93. p. xx1x, Sebeos r; empero the to and disclosed the details 260 gui et Athalaricus.
For the ude ‘korator’ in Sebeas, see Anonymus
108.
6113 (tov oTpaTnyov
até), cf Georg. Pisid., Exp. Pers, mn 217ff. (describing the same incident; 217-20 tapiiy tis &pxipudos evTOAWOU yEvous To Ta Lapaxnvay ré&ypa tev trokutplxwv c&yov ov avTéD Kal TeploKoToyv Srreos Aadov ErréADO1 TE oTPaTd cou TrPds BAGBY, 221-4 captured and
?PSG
124
Anonymus
c. 635
(of Heraclius)
“The high chamberlain of Heraclius’, described as the lover of Smbat
(Symbatius 2), son of Varaztiroch; Sebeos XxIX, p. 93.
brought before the emperor, 225~34 given his freedom).
Anonymus eunuch official (East). 632 An unnamed evotiyos who delivered their pay (poyas) to the soldiers guarding the frontier with the Arabs but who refused to pay their dues to the pro-Roman Arabs who helped to guard the frontier; in consequence the latter joined their fellow-Arabs against the Romans at saza; Theoph. AM 6123. Perhaps a eunuch sacellarus.
Anonymus
120
PMVM
121
(East)
645
Commander of the Roman army at the battle of Fibl (Pella); after the I 448
c. 640
(at Nicephorium)
army commander
‘The patrician of the city’ of al-Raqqah asked for peace from “lyad after a few days’ siege; Baladhuri, p. 173 = Hitt, p. 271. Al-Raqqah was Nicephorium (= Callinicum), on the Euphrates.
Anonym ¥ us
‘The
Anonymus
125
Alandowner
126
patrician
of az-Zawazan
came
Nisibis) ! (near 4
to ‘lyad
and
640/041 i
made
terms
= Hitti y pay? tax;’2 Baladhuri, >| p. 176 f gS his lands, > agreeing revardin 5 to ag a place The 640/641. a.p. = a.H, p. 275. The date was late ig/early 20
1449
ANONYMVS
was in the vicinity of Nisibis and Dara. The ‘patrician’ was apparently a wealthy landowner in the area, but might have been the local commander who negotiated the surrender of his territory (in return for
...umépyou;
Anonymus 127 In year 20 AH. = A.D. 641, which he left for Khilat, Baladhuni, p. 176 = Hitti, p. Mirbala where the patrician
(338) of Umapyov). VI
praefectus Italiae
133
Anonymus
(408),
monogram
Zacos 577 (seal; obv.: T-shaped
meaning uncertain; rev.: square monogram
641 large landowner (at Khilat) ‘lyad ‘passed through ad-Darb into Badlis with whose patrician he made terms’; 275. Some years later Habib ‘marched to of Khilay brought him a statement written
VI
praefectus
132
Anonymus
SP
rewards).
139
ANONYMVS
126
with monogram ...praefecti Ital(iae); Zacos 726 (seal; obv.: eagle, PYG/EFECT rev.: i’; ‘Marin y possibl g, (409), of uncertain meanin
/UTGL.
the security by ‘Iyad ibn Ghanm, who had guaranteed to the patrician
him of his life, possessions and country and had concluded a treaty with
Anonymus
d the stipulating that the patrician should pay tax. Habib sanctione he money the Habib paid then patrician the terms of the statement’; p. 199 = Hitt, owed and offered a gift, which was refused; Baladhuri,
.. ad meaning
M/L
ex praefectis
134
(410),
Erdpyev; Zacos 2834 (seal; obv.: square monogram
unresolved,
possibly Kevotavrivou
VI
(so Zacos, with doubts) ;
rev. + ATIO/€MAP/XGN).
p. 313. Anonymus
?patricius
128
VI
scriniarius
135
Anonymus
E Vil
...oKpiviapiou;
Zacos
2836
(seal;
obv.:
(402),
monogram
square
arrested Described as a ‘ patricius qui Tyri substitit’, he is said to have from Jews by attack against city the d the Jews of Tyre and then defende
monogram (307), meaning unresolved, perhaps Koprr&(?); rev.; square of oxpiviapiou).
if historical, Annales, col. 1085. The chronology is confused. The incident, Eutychius east; the of ion dominat Persian probably occurred during the Persian the after and Phocas of reign the appears to put it both in er. Almsgiv the John of death capture of Jerusalem and the
Anonymus
s; Eutychius, Jerusalem, Cyprus, Damascus, Mount Galilee and Tiberia
Anonymus
tribunus
129
‘O mapev teiBobves; St Menas, he became a Cyrus and John, going returned and lived until
.. .spathariu;
M/L VI
spatharius
136
Zacos 580
(seal; obv.: cruciform
(403),
monogram
SPA/ThA/RIM). meaning unresolved, possibly Znveovicvou; rev.:
EVI
born in Africa and brought up at the shrine of tpiBobvos; he went blind and was cured by Sts on their advice to bathe in Siloam; he then his death close to the saints’ shrine; Sophronius,
imperialis strator M/L VI Anonymus 137 ram (404), .. .Pacidikod otp&topos; Zacos 2837 (seal; obv.: monog IAIKOV/C +BAC/ rev.: ); (Zacos meaning unresolved, possibly "Ioiou TPAT{[O]/POC).
Mir. SS. Cyr. et Toh. 46 (PG 87.3, col. 3596-7).
Anonymus
chartularius
130
V1 y
monogram (406), . .xaptourapiou; Zacos 575 (seal; obv.: square yapTouAapioy)of (358) am meaning unresolved; rev.: square monogr ’
Anonymus
MVM
131
Anonymus
vestitor et scholarius
138
Oaks seal _. .Peotiteopes kai oxo(Aapiou); Zacos 582 = Dumbarton
55.1.54
(seal;
obv.:
square
monogram
meaning
unresolved,
/TWPO/CICY). possibly Kopit&s (Nesbitt) or Kevotavtivou; rev.: BECTI Anonymus
139
Avaricus
>
(2?) tToU ‘ABapixot;
Fogg
Art Museum
1451 1459
(405),
M/L VI -
(407); _..otratnlatu; Zacos 581 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram tc4). /GtnL/G ctr meaning uncertain, possibly Mevavipou; rev.:
V1
seal
1460
(?)
VI/VI
(seal; obv.:
ANONYMVYVS
square monogram
ABA/PIK8). Anonymus
(41 1), whose
meaning
ANONYMVS
139
is unresolved;
+TO/V
M VI/M VII
chartularius
140
rev.:
...xaptovAapiou; Dumbarton Oaks sez Is 55.1.143 and 58.106.2085 (399), meaning (two identical seals; obv.: cruciform monogram unresolved; rev.: cruciform monogram (361) of yapTovAapiou).
Anonymus Zacos 728
VII
M VI/M
chartularius
141
VII comes Anonymus 147 Zacos 1686 (seal; oby.: cruciform monogram of Gsotéxe BorOes; rev.:
Anonymus
_..otpatnrcrou; monogram
Anonymus
M VI/M
?MVM
Zacos
2858
(seal;
obv.:
eagle;
rev.:
VII
ex pracfectis
M VI/M
VII
_. 2 trrépyaov; Zacos 574 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (397), meaning unresolved, possibly Kperriarou (Zacos) ; rev.! ATIO/ETAP/X).
144
?scribo
M VI/M VII
Zacos 1237 (seal; obv.: Virgin and child; rev.: cruciform monogram (398), meaning uncertain, possibly QeoSdpou oxpiBwvos (Zacos)).
Anonymus
145
?chartularius
VI
.. .xaptovaapiou(?); Zacos 1236a (seal; obv.: Virgin with child and but angels; rev.: cruciform monogram (394), meaning unresolved, possibly including yxapTouAapion).
146
?chartularius
VU
Zacos 1684 (seal; obv.: monogram of QeoToKe Porter; rev: cruciform monogram
rev.: cruciform
PonPeia;
VII
meaning
(391),
monogram
uncertain,
possibly GeoguAdcktou Uirérou (Zacos)). honorary consul E/M VTi Anonymus 150 Zacos 3065 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram (392) of QcotoKe Bore (343) and a name which may be QeoSooiou; rev. : cruciform monogram of Urrdrou).
(395), meaning unresolved, possibly “Jodvyn yapTouaAapig).
MVM
151
and imperial meizoterus
VII
(seal; ou oTpaTnAdtou (Kal) BeotroTiKOU peiZotépou; Zacos 1095 TEPS). MEIZO/ AECTI/ obv.: ..../.8CTPA/THAA/TOV; rev.:
MVM
152
etcomes
VII
seals; _. .oTpaTnAdtou Kal KopITos; Zacos 1679a and b (two identical
a name, which obv.: cruciform monogram (393) of Ocotéxe BonGe: and TOIS). SKOMI/ HAAT/8 is quite uncertain; rev.: CTPA/T
Anonym ¥ us Anonymus
honorary consul
149
= Zacos 1238 (seal; Virgin and child, with the inscription OV BOA
Anonymus
Anonymus
VII
sEMBOA/ATOPTI]).
Anonymus Anonymus
honorary consul and embolator
148
square
(401) which can be read in part as OTPATNAGTOY),
143
Nixiov
possibly
unresolved,
meaning
(396),
_.wrrecre (Kal) euBoAdcrop1; Zacos 725 (seal; obv.: eagle, with O]/ cruciform monogram of Ogotoxe Pore; rev.: Joe /VTAT(
Oot 142
monogram
cruciform KOUITOS).
by a cross; rev.!
(seal; obv.: eagle, with a A surmounted
cruciform monogram (400) which probably combines yaptouAapiou with a name, which could be Evyapiotou or Evotpatiou or Zepyiou).
Anonymus
153
?notariuns
15°53
E/M
VII
Zacos 1683 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of Ocotdxe Poet; revs:
square
monogram
(388),
interpreted
by
Zacos
Srepdvou SppavoTpopou or Etepavov votapiov). 1453
as
perhaps
either
ANONYMA
154
ANONYMVS
?notarius VII Anonymus 154 Zacos 1687 (seal; obv.: cruciform monogram of OcotoKe Borel; rev.: square
monogram
(389),
by
explained
Zacos
as perhaps
TlowAw
vo-
M VI sister of Gregory of Tours Anonyma 4 Mir, S. Mart. Sister of Gregory of Tours, wife of Iustinus 3; Greg. Tur. 12. stemma See on). 2, Glor. Mart. 70 (living in Besanc
Tapieg). Anonyma atricius et
155 55
Anonyry maus
.. tratpiki
1094
Kal emdapxywe; Zacos
VII
praefectus
(seal; obv.: O€/[O]TOKE/
[BJOHOEI/.....3 rev.: TIAT/PIKI@/SETTAP/XO)),
VII
praefectus
156
Anonymus
rev.: ...emapxou; Zacos 1319 (seal; obv.: gaint (unidentified); name). ved unresol an and u émapxo of (390), cruciform monogram
Anonyma
(wife
(Andronica)
of Erythrius,
Joh.
Mal.
423):
PLRE
u,
pp.
89
sister of Gubazes
§
552
e her in late 552 Sister of Gubazes; an attempt by Mermeroes to captur strong and well failed because the fortress where she was staying was too
defended; Proc. BG 1 17.14-15.
M VI first wife of Leovigild Anonyma 6 and Receared; The first wife of Leovigild and mother of Hermenegild Joh. Bicl. s.a. 573? Anonyma
(his sons ‘ex amissa coniuge’).
Frankish princess
7
M VI
cathedral at An unidentified Frankish lady was buried beneath the contained rich Cologne around the mid sixth century; the tomb
a silver half siliqua of jewellery, including coins, of which the latest was of the royal house; r membe a ly probab the Ostrogothic king Athalaric,
and 402 (Erythrius 2).
PLRE n. Anonyma: wife of Theudis (Proc, BG 1 12, 50-1) E/M V1;
M Vi gloriosissima (in Egypt) Anonyma | g6i6 verso Unnamed wife of Marcianus 6, in Egypt in ¢. 549/550; 92 TOU name) proper a not wife, (= 14 Tis EvSofotdrns EAcvOipas UTreppuecota&tou Mapxiavou. 588 illustria (in Egypt) Anonyma 2 at ner landow An illustria, daughter of a vir gloriosus (Anonymus 32), a TaTh evBofo Oxyrhynchus in 588; P. Oxy. 3204, lines 4-5... ITH iAAouo tpi duyatpl tytat@a TH AcuTpS surety dated Jan. 1, son of Phoebammon.
10
tot tis EvbdEou pununs/[.°:%. Jevlo]s yeouXxovon "Ofupuyxit@v wodet, The document, a deed of 588, is addressed to her by her Bon8ds, one Apollos See also Anonymus 97.
Doppelfeld, see Lasko, The Kingdom of the Franks (1971); PP. 46ff., and ia 38 German in Domes, Kolner des Chor dem Das frankische Frauengrab unter 72. mus (1960), pp. 89-113. Cf Anony Perhaps identical with Theudechildis?
L VI mother of Maurice Anonyma 8 Gordia 2 and Mother of the emperor Maurice and of Petrus 55, cf. Paulus. and 5.18, m HE Eph. Joh, 23; Theoctista 2; wife of Paulus Anonyy ma
daught g g er of Baudegisel
9
L VI
attempt was Daughter of Baudegiselus and Magnatrudis; in 5g0 an
her; Greg. Tur. HF made by Cuppa to carry her off by force and marry X §.
Anonyma
10
daughter of Agilulfus
L VIU/E Vil
alcus 2, Daughter of the Lombard king Agilulfus and wife of Gudesc
Anonyma
wife of Georgius 2
3
M VI
ont and was Wife of Georgius 2; after his death she lived at Clerm
miraculously cured there; Greg. Tur. Glor, Conf. 34.
1454
by Callinicus 10 at she and her husband and family were captured Hist, Lang. tv 20, Parma in 6or and carried off to Ravenna; Paul. Diac. released them and They were held prisoner until 603 when Smaragdus 1455
ANONYMA
Il
made peace with the Lombards; she died shortly afterwards in childbirth at Parma; Paul. Diac. Hist. Lang. 1v 28.
|
Anonyma II Daughter of Germanus
wife of Theodosius 13. 11, wife of Theodosius
L VI/E VII
13 (and daughter-in-
law of the emperor Maurice); Chron. Pasch. s.a. 602, s.a, 603, Theoph. Sim. vi 4.10, Zon. x1v 13 (p. 297 her marriage). She subsequently we as among the victims of Phocas, killed with her father and Maurice’s female relatives; Chron. Pasch. s.a. 605, Zon. x1v 14 (p. 301).
FASTI
CONSVLARES
527-541
327
Vettius Agorius Basilius Mavortius (West) without a
528 329
colleague lustinianus Aug. I (East) without a colleague Decius (?East or West) without a colleague
530 531 32
Lampadius (West) :: Rufius Gennadius Probus Orestes (West) pc. Lampadit et Orestis iterum p.c. Lampadit et Orestis
533 34 535 536
lustinianus Aug. II] (East) without a colleague (West) lustinianus Aug. TV (East) :: (Decius) Paulinus ue colleag a without Belisarius (East) pc. Belisaru
537 538 539
iterum p.c. Belisarit loannes (East) without a colleague FI. Strategius Apion Strategius Apion (East) without a colleague
540 541
Fl, Mar. Petrus Theodorus Valentinus Rusticius Boraides Germanus lustinus (East) without a colleague Anicius Faustus Albinus Basilius (East) without a colleague
HONORARY
CONSULS
(aro Urratev) 527/534. 528 (-540) 528-529 528-529
Vigilantius loannes 7 loannes (PLRE I, p. 610) Phocas I
528-529
Leontius (PLRE Il, pp. 673~4)
.
Thomas 3 Anastasius 3
528-329 529
529
Priscus 1 Tribonianus
!
Hermogenes
1!
5337.
535
536
Basilides
Florus 1 Maxentianus
536 536
Solomon 1 Domnicus 3 aulus 11
539/5407544 540 541
536
Sittas 1
1456
542
1457
FASTI
FASTI Photius Buzes
cg. 542
2
Eudaemon
Petrus 9 Barsymes Artabanes 2 Marcianus 6 Anastasius 10 Marcellus 3 Tustinus 5 Petrus 6 Constantianus
2
553 557
562-577 565 (-?573)
Ioannes 90 Narses 1 Eudaemon 3
576
576
Petrus 17 Magnus 2
c. 581
586/587
10
c. 586-619/623
Apion 4. Leo 5 Ioannes
546-2
562
Eusebius 4
Georgius
542-562 €. 549-550 550 552 552-553 (7565) 552-565
Anatolius 7
590-591 591
105
Leontius 11 Germanus 13 Bonosus 2 Olympius 6 Leontius 31 Anastasius 22
Asterius 1 Athanasius Carellus 3
3
Constantinus 15 Cyrus 6 Damianus 4 Dorotheus 11 Genethlius 1 Gennadius 1 Gennadius 3
loannes 36 Troglita loannes 128 loannes 129
VI M VI M VI VI L VI M/L VI M VI VI M/L VI M VI VI VI M/L VI VI VI VI M/L VI M/L VI VI
Ioannicius Longinus 3 Macedonius 3 Mauricius 3
541 542
2
598-600
§02-604 609 615/616 615-616
VI M VI M VI VI VI -M VI
M/L VI
VI vI
L VI
VI M VI vI M/L VI
Megas 2 Narses 7
Patricius 5 Patricius 7 Petrus 27
Se... Sergius 19 Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodosius Zacharias
65 67 68 71 21 3
Zemarchus 2 22
Anonymus Abramius 4 An...
Arsaphius 1 Bonus 6 Callinicus
11
Constantinus
Dosmas g Cosmas 10 Dionysius 4 Droserius 1 Eulampius 1 Euphermius 2 Gennadius 4 Georgius 31 Joannes 192 loannes 193 Leo 14 Marinus 9 Maurianus 2 Negrinus
Nicetas 3 Petronius 2
22
M VIL/VII VIVE VI/VU VI/VU VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VU M VI/M VU M VI/M VII VI/VU VI/VH VI/VI VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/VIl L VI/E VU
FASTI
FASTI
VI/VU L VI/E VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VI M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VU M VI/M VII
Stephanus 42 Strategius 10
Theodorus 96 Theodorus 110 Theodosius 28 Theophylactus 3 YTheophylactus 4
Thomas 29 Traianus 5 Zoilus t
2 3 3 2
Gleonicus
Constantinus 39 Constantinus
40
Constantinus 41 Constanunus
42
Demetrius 9 Demetrius 10 Domitius 2 Domnentziolus Gennadius 7
2
Georgius 61 Georgius 62 Georgius 63 Georgius 64 Gregorius 22 Gregorius 23 loannes 267 Toannes loannes loannes Toannes loannes loannes
Manuel
4
Mercurius 2 Miccinus Narses
13
Nicephorus 2 Nicolaus 5
Nicolaus 6 VII Vil VU Vil VU Vil Vu Vu Vil Vii Vil Vil Vil ?E VII Vii Vii Vil Vu Vil Vil Vil Vil Vu “Vu EVI vil vo Vil Vil vil vil
Aemilanus 6 Andreas 25 Annon
Arsaphius Arsaphius Artemius Jaesarius Chosroes
Toannes 274 Leo 20 Leontius 34 Leontius 35
268 26g 270 271 272 273
1460
Paulus 57 Paulus 58
Petrus 62 Philagrius 4 Philippus
7
Philippus 8 Samuel 4 Sergius 49
Stephanus 66 Stephanus 67 Stephanus 68
Stephanus Strategius Tatianus 4 Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus
69 11
/M E/M
177 178 179 180
Theophilus 5 Theophylactus
12
Thomas 34 Tribunas 2 Troilus 3
Zacharias 12 Anonymus Anonymus
150 140
Anonymus
149 CONSVLARES
Anna
E/M
FEMINAE
Vil Vil Vu Vu Vil VII VII Vit Vit Vil Vit Vil Vil Vil Vil VU Vil Vil Vu VU Vil Vil Vi Vil VU VU Vu Vu Vil Vil VI Vu Vu VU Vil Vil VU Vil
(traticoa)
VU
2
1461
FASTI
FASTI
M/L VI VII LVI VII
Georgia Helena 2 Praeiecta 2 Theophano
(in PLRE 1)
Aurelianus 3 (pp. 128-9) Caesarius 6 (p. 171)
(p. 226) Iulius Constantius 7 (pp. 243-4) Datianus 1
(p. 659)
(p. 690)
Petronius 3
Philagrius 4 (p. 693) (pp. 778-81) ?Rufinus 18 (pp. 814-17) 3 s undu ?Sec 879-80) ( patricia dignitate’) (pp. 3 us Taur PATRICII 2
Adamantius
(pp. 6-7)
Valerius Faltonius Adelfius 3 Aetius 7 (pp. 21-9) Agapitus 2 (p. 30) Agapitus 3. (pp. 30~2)
EV LIV 335 M IV 334 364-365 ?L IV LIV M IV M IV
(pp. 8-9) :
(pp. 35~9)
Ammonius 8
E VI 446-449 v/VI 476/483 447-45! _EV 4557467 EV “MV E VI
16
(pp. 7273) (p. 82)
Anatolius 10
(pp. 84-6)
Anthemius 1 Anthemius 3
(pp. 93-5) (pp. 96-8)
Antiochus 5 (pp. 101-2) (p. 104) Antiochus 10 (pp. TiI-12)
Apollinaris 6
479 MV MV 525-526 E VI LV 508-511
Albinus 9 (pp. 5172) (p. 53) Albinus to
Apion 2.
EVI M/L¥V
Basilius 11
(pp. 216~17)
Basilius 12
(p. 217)
Basilius 13 Bergantinus
(p. 2148) (p. 225)
MV
(pp. 1157118)
E VI MV 4477449 M/LV
(pp- 133-34) Archelaus 5 (pp. 13577) Ardabur 1 (pp. 145~6) Ariobindus 2. (pp. 148-9) Armatus 1462
MY M/LYV
M/LYV 438
~.
531 LV
(pp. 226-9) Bessas Boethius 4 (pp. 232-3)
EVI 432
Boethius 5 (pp. 233-7) Bonifatius 3 (pp. 237-40) Caelianus
507/513
(pp. 247-8)
EVI EVI M VI
Calliopius 6 (pp. 252-3) Cassiodorus 3 (pp. 264-5) Cassiodorus 4 (pp. 265-9)
BLa—C. 458
(pp. 281-2)
LV
ChilpericusIT (pp. 286-7)
Gn PLRE 1)
Aggerius . (pp. 33-4)
Anastasius
420/422 526 LV
Asterius 4 (p. 171) Asterius 10 (pp. 172-3) Asterius 11 (pp. 173-4)
Cethegus
Agnellus
MY
(pp. 164-9)
Avienus 3 (p. 193) (pp. 212-14) Basiliscus 2
PATRICII
Optatus 2
Aspar.
EVI MY M/LYV EVI
(pp. 288~-go) Chlodovechus (Clovis) Claudius 3 (p. 301) (Addenda, p. xxxvii) Claudius (p. 303) Clementinus Constantinus 2
LIV
-(p. 311)
327 MV
Cyprianus2. (pp. 332~3) Cyrus7 (pp. 336-9)
Dagalaiphus 2 (pp. 340-41) (pp. 346-7) Dardanus Decius 2 (p. 349)
Dioscorus 5
Ecdicius3
. wo
(Addenda, pp. xxxvii-xxxvill)
Diogenianus 4
(p. 362)
475/496 EV LY E/M
V
EVI LV
(pp. 367-8)
474-475
(pp. 383-4)
LV
Epinicus (p. 397) Erythrius 2.
¥
M/LY 4igng2t
Constantinus 22 (pp. 317-18) Constantius 17 (pp. 321-5)
Dexiocrates
or E/M
c. 427
(p. 402)
EVI
Eulogius 9 (p. 420)
E/MYV 399 EVI
(p. 428) Eurycles Eutropius 1 (pp. 440-4) Faustus 9 (pp. 454-6)
1463
FASTI
FASTI
LV 425-430 469 L V/E VI MV LV
(pp. 456-7) Faustus 10 Felix 14 (pp. 461-2) Felix 21
Festus5
Firminus 2.
(pp. 463-4)
(pp. 467-9)
Firmus 3 Florentius
(p. 471)
1
(p. 472) (pp. 476-7)
395/408
M V M VI 472-473/474 4257427 LV 470-2479
(pp. 478-80) (pp. 50577)
Florentius 7 Germanus 4
(pp. 5245) Gundobadus 1 (p. §33) Helion « (p. 558) Hierius 6 (pp. 561-2) Hilarianus 2
Hilarion
457/474
(Addenda, p. xxxviil)
Honoratus
(p. 567)
t
572) (pp. 577-81) (p. 584) 586-90)
Hosius 2. (p. Hypatius 6 lanuarius 6 Illus 1 (pp.
(p. 641)
Julianus 26 lustinianus 7
(pp. 645~8)
(p. 657) Latinus Leontius 17 (pp. 670-1)
Maximus Menas 5
Menas 6
Merobaudes:
Sti-512
M/LV L V/E VI EV
(pp. 756-8)
1464
(pp. 857-8)
Pelagius 2 Phocas 5
(pp. 881-2)
E VI E/M V
Probus 8 (pp. g12~13)} (Addenda, p. xxxix) Proclus Procopius 2 (p. 920) (pp. 927-8) Protogenes (p. 939) Remistus
422-424
451 456 4577472
(pp. 942-5) Ricimer 2 (p. 947) Romanus 4 (pp. 954-7) Rufinus 13 (p. 966) Sabinianus 2
4.70
E VI EV EVI E VI 446/447-451 EVI 474 M/LV
(p. 989)
Secundinus 5
Senarius (pp. 988~9) (pp. ggo-r) Senator 4
Sergius7
(pp. 994~5)
Severus 8 Severus 1g Sigisvultus
(p. 1003) (pp. 1005-6) (p. ro10)
448
LV LV E/M VI
(pp. 1017-18) Sividius Speciosus 1 (pp. 1024-5) Strategius 9 (pp. 1034-6) Symmachus Symmachus Vauianus 1
(p. 756)
510
(p. 847)
Paulinus 11
(pp. 898-9)
. 468
(pp. 749751) 22 (p. 755)
(pp. 811~12) Orestes 2 (pp. 825-8) Pamprepius (pp. 833-4) Parthenius 3
(pp. gog~10)
500-554 L V/E VI
Marianus 3 (p. 722) Marinianus 3. (pp. 72374) Maximus 20 (pp. 748-9)
(p. 807) (pp. 808-9)
Probinus 2
528-529
Mamianus 2. (p. 705) (pp. 708-10) Marcellinus 6 (pp. 717-18) Marcianus 17.
(pp. 796-8)
Olybrius 6
Pompeius 2
484
Leontius 27 (pp. 673-4) Liberius 3. (pp. 677-81)
(p. 795)
Olybrius3 QOpilio 1 Opilio 5
522
LV ?V/VI E VI M/LV M V EVI 4757476 479-484 544
477-488
E VI
(pp. 672-3)
Leontius 23
Nepos3. (pp. 777-8)
Nomus 1 (pp. 785-6) Nomus 3 (p. 787) (pp. 791-3) Odovacer Olybrius 1 (p. 794)
LY E VI 490 E/M V1 EVI
V orEMV °L IV/ EV M/LV E VI E VI 476
Isaac 1 - (p. 626)
456 474 448-451
(pp. 761-2)
(p. 848) Paulinus 13 (pp. 854-5) Paulus 34
c. 495/495 528-529
(p. 604) Ioannes 43 (p. 610) Ioannes 68 lordanes 1 (pp. 619-20) lovius 3 (pp. 623~4)
1
MV E/M V E VI v/VI E VI
(p. 592)
Inportunus
Messianus
4 9
(p. 1043) (pp. 1044-6) (pp. 1053-4)
SiG
1465
FASTI
FASTI
MV
Taurus 4 (pp. 1056-7) (p. 1059) Tertullus 2
2c. 522
M/LV
(pp. 1063-4) (p. 1070) 1
Theagenes Theodericus
Theodericus 7.
398/404
LV E VI V/VI LV
(pp. 1077-84) (pp. 1097-8)
Theodorus 62
(p. 1106)
Theodulus 3
(pp. 1127-8)
Trocundes
526
(pp. 1131-3) Tuluin Venantius 5 (pp. 115374)
511-533 E VI E VI L V/E VI 451 471/474 V/VI V/VI ?476/483
(pp. 1171-6)
Vitalianus 2
Volusianus 5 (pp. 1183-4) (p. 11g0) Vrbicius 2 Zenon 6 (pp. 1199-200) Zenon
v8)
(pp. 1200-2)
7
(p. 1216) (p. 1219) (p. 1219)
1 2
Anonymus Anonymus
PATRICIAE Anastasia Caesaria Georgia Herais
(in PLRE 11)
E/M VI E/M VI E/M VI
(p. 77) (pp. 248-9) 3 (p. 503) (p. 543)
Iuliana 3
4
c. 476-493
L V/E VI
(pp. 635-6) PATRICII
(in PLRE 11)
VI
Abramius 2 Addaeus Aetherius 2 Alamundarus
566 566
578-580
M VI vI 547/548-577/579 M VI
Anagastes
Anastasius 23 Apion 3 Areobindus 2 Arethas Athanasius 3 Baduarius 2 Basilides Basilius 3
c. 528-569
563-568
565-7576 528-539 54! 1466
M VI (2532-) 536-565
Bassus 2 Belisarius 1 Callinicus 2 Carianus Carinus 2 Clementinus 1 Constantianus 2 Constantinus 3 Constantinus 17 Constantinus 12 Damianus 6 Decius 1 Decius 2 Decoratus Dominicus 3 Dulcitius 2 Ebrimuth Elias 2
565
before
VI 546 562
537/538 VI L VI M/L VI 546 584
559 540
558/559
after 536
529 583/584
Elpidius 1
M/L VI E/M VI 565/578 M/L VI VI LVI
Epiphanes Eubulus Eusebius 6 Felix 6 Genethlius 1 Gennadius 1 Germanus 5 Germanus 9 Hermogenes 1 loannes
11
loannes Ioannes loannes loannes Toannes Toannes loannes loannes loannes loannes Joannes Isidorus lulianus
22 36 (qui et Troglita) 52 59 71 81 go 101 Mystacon 105 85 158 12 to
L VI
582
2M/L VI 535 535754! M VI M VI M VI 559 567 576/577 589-591 (-?)
591 M/L VI VI M
1467
?
VI
FASTI
VI 572-577 M VI M VI M VI
Tulianus 26
lustinianus 3 Longinus 4 Mamianus Manasses Marcellus 5 Marcianus 7 Marianus 3 Mauricius 4 Megas 2 Narses 1 Narses 3 Narses 5 Narses 6 Nordulfus Olybrius 2
ii
I i
565
572 VI
577/578-5382 L VI
559-?573
565/578 M/L VI M/L VI 590 (-?595) M VI
546
Orestes
c. 561-578
Pamphronius
Patricius 4.
te
55:
VI ?582-593
Patricius 8
Paulus 23 Petrus 6
1
Phocas (PLRE n) | |
Photius 3 Plato 1 Plato 3 Probus 4
Procopius 5
589/590-595/597
Romanus 7 Rusticus 3 Se... Senuthius 1
553 M VI Vi
Sergius 4 Sittas 1 Solomon Solomon Strategius (Syagrius
559
536 (~?538/539) 539/5407544 VI 557 587)
1 6 3 2
4 34. 78 79
Theodorus 80 Theodorus 81 Traianus 3 Valerianus 1 Victor 1
Victor 3 Vigilantius Vitigis Anonymus 7 vis Athanasius 6 Bonus 8 Callinicus to Comentiolus 1 Demetrius 8
envoy frora Gaul
1468
528
576 M/L VI M/L VI VI VI
575 559 539 545 527/534 540/541 565/578 M VI
M VI/M VU V1/VII 5§96/597-602/603 (585)
6oe2
Philippicus 3
M VI/M VII Vi/Vu VI/VII VI/VU VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII LVIU/E VU
Priscus 6 Probus 6 Procopius 7
M VI/M VII PVI/VIl
Georgius 36 Gregoras 2 loannes 181 loannes 205 Marcus 10 Mauricius 7 Olympius 4 Petrus 45
Petrus 9 (qui et Barsymes) Petrus 17 (2patrtctus) Philippicus 1 hocas
Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus
Smaragdus 2 Stephanus Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodosius
44 120 121 122 33
Thomas 29 Valentinus 4 Venantius 2 Venantius 4
593-612
c. 585-608
VI/VI M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M Vi/M Vil VI/Vil M VI/M Vil VI/VUl 587/588—-601 598-602
FASTI
FASTI
L VI/E VI
1
Anonymus
“Vu Vu 609~619/623 Vil
Anastasius 39 Anastasius 40 Apion 4
Arsaphius 3
626
Vil 622-626 (-?627) ©, 615 Vu Vil
Constantinus 45 Domentianus
Domitius 3 Domitziolus 2 Dorotheus 19 Elias 12 Elias 13
Georgius 48 Georgius 70
Toannes 267
Joannes 287 Isaacius 8
Tustinus 14 Leo 23 Leontius 31 Lupus 2 Menas
45
Petrus 62
641
Petrus 64
639
Petrus 66 Plutinus 1 Probus 7
626
Romanus 13 Sergius 41 Sergius 42
(2602-610)
EVU
615/616
Cataeas
E/M VI
639
Vil Vu vil E/M Vil
610/615
Vii
615/616
Vi VU
615/616 600
Vil Vil E/M VII 636
Vi Vil Vi EVI Vil
Photius 7
Vil Vil Vil
641-645
608/610
Heraclius 3
Ioannes 242 Joannes 285 Toannes 286
Vil
EVH
15 19
loannes 239 loannes 241
Petrus 70
609/616
Gregoras 3 Gregorius Gregorius
602
Vil c. 601/603
11
Germanus
vil
603-610
639
M VII Vil Vil
Olympius 6 Palatinus Paulus 63 Paulus 64 Petrus 65
610
(610~) 617
a
Athanasius 10 Athanasius 12 Bonus 5 Caesarius 2 Callistus 1 Callistus 2 Yomentiolus 2 Conon 3 Constantinus 33 (qui e¢ Lardys)
VII Vil Vil Vil
Miccinus Musilius Narses 14 Nazar 2 Nicetas 7 Nicetas 8 Nicetas 9 Nicetas 13 Nicolaus 6
610
39
Ptolemacus 7
605 or 607 604
611/641
634
Sergius 43 Sergius 50 Sergius 51 Soterichus 3
Stephanus 70 Strategius 10 Theodorus 163 Theodorus 164 (qui et Trithyrius)
Theodorus
167 Rshtuni
Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus Theodosius Theodosius Troilus 4 Valentinus
17 193 194 195 40 47 5
Vil Vil Vi Vil 604-615 E/M VI
634-636 643-C, 633
VII Vil Vu Vil 626
Vu Vu 644/545
FASTI
FASTI
Anonymus Anonymus
639 VI
2 155
PATRICIAE
EXARCHI
LVI
LVI M/L VI
1
5,96
PRAEFECTI
M/L Vi c. 549/550
Maria 4 Matasuentha
before 565
1
L Vi E/M VI VU/Vil
t
Athanasia Eusebia 2 Marcia 2
Phocas
EV
532 Oct. 18-541 May 7 Ioannes 11 (PPO I) 541 Feb.) loannes (FL. Comitas Theodorus Bassus, deputy for 541 June
Theodotus 3 Petrus 9 (gui et Barsymes)
548 early—c, Sept.
Decius 2 (exarchus)
584/585-2589/59° 589/590-595/597
Smaragdus 2 Romanus 7
596/597-602/603
Callinicus 10 Smaragdus Photius 7
2 (exarchus 11)
E VII
EVIE
Gregorius 15
| 603-608 (2608/613)
a8
(c, 610/615 oF b15/
Toannes 239
0!
616-619
Eleutherius
625,/626-643/ O44
Isaac 8
14.72
15/17
548 Sept./Oct,
Eugenius 1 584 Oct. 4
1-542 Dec. 18 (~?543) 543 July 16-546 May
546/547-2548
Theodotus 3 (PPO IT)
ITALIAE
30
532 Jan./Oct.
(PLRE 1)
Fl. Comitas Theodorus Bassus 4
EXARCHI
17-Oct.
330 March 18-531 Feb. 20 431 Feb./April-~332 Jan. 14
Tulianus 4 loannes 11
Vil oe
2
ORIENTIS
529 Sept.
LVI/E Vil 597-601
Rusticiana 2 Theoctista 2
PRAETORIO
before 528 Feb. 13 Basilides 528 March 1 Atarbius April 7 1-529 June 528 Menas (PLRE 1) (PPO II) I) (PPO 1) FL Theodorus Petrus Demosthenes (PLRE
M/L VI
Rustica
VII VI
M VI/M
Theocharistus 1 Theodorus 70
M VI
Maria 7
(?641-~) 645 L VI
Fl. Gregorius 19 Anonymus 107 (Pexarchus Africae)
M/L VI M VI 559 LVI
Clementina
Sophia 2 Theodora Domnica
591 July-598 Sept./Oct. 608/610 (2602-610)
Gennadius 1 Heraclius 3
Gabrielia
Sophia
AFRICAE
EXARCGHI
(in PLRE mm)
Antipatra Antonina 1 Antonina 2 Campana
Ttalica Tuliana
(NB Lulianus 22, recorded a. 589 March 31, probably not exarchus Ltaliae)
VU Vil
2 3
Vasacius Vasacius
551 June 15 Fl. Marianus Iacobus Marcellus Aninas Addaeus Herion Chnoubammon Fl. loannes Theodorus Menas Narses 551 late-452 early Hephaestus
553 Feb. 8-April 15
Areobindus 4 11)
Petrus 9 (gut et Barsymes) (PPO Leo 4 Diomedes 2 Gregorius 4 Anonymus 4 (?PPO or comes Orientts) Vheodorus Gt (qui et Picridius) 1473
555 June
1-562 May 563 Dec. 21 572 May 18 577/578 579 LVI
FASTI
FASTI
VI 2598 before 602 605 or 607 7615 or 626
Plato 4. (magister et PPO, ?Ortentis) Georgius 14 Constantinus 33 (qui et Lardys) Theodorus 150 Alexander 21
PRAEFECTI Archelaus (PLRE 1) Solomon 1
PRAETORIO a.
Symmachus 2 Solomon 1 (PPO I) Sergius 4
545 spring-548
Athanasius 1 Paulus 17 Boethius 1 loannes 69
loannes 75 Thomas 15 Theodorus Thomas 15 Theodorus
(qui et Rogathinus) (PPO or MVM) (?PPO) ’ 30 (?PPO I7) 38
Joannes 95 Anonymus 5 Pantaleo
Menas
PRAEFECTI Faustus (PLRE wu) Cassiodorus Senator
PRAETORIO
(PLRE 1)
“
.
(~? 549/559) 552 Sept. 6 556/561 458 Sept. 22
563 Jan. 563/565 570 March i 574-57 582 Aug. 11 582/602 589 594 July
?M/L vi
Ioannes 180 Theopemptus 6 Toannes 270 Theodorus 200 (ex praefectis et PPO
PRAEFECTI
M VI/VII M VI/M VII Vil Vil
Italiae)
ILLYRICI
PRAETORIO
529 April 7 April 7 16-540 535 March 12 1~Dec. June 541
Basilides Domnicus 2 Elias 4
568 late 578
Anonymus 3 Ioannes gt (PPO Illyrici et quaestor exercitus)
581/582 592 March 596
Callistratus lovinus 2 ‘onstantinus 10 (PPO of Hlyricum or Italy)
c. 618 c. 620/630
Charias Leo 17
PRAEFECTI
PRAETORIO
(doubtful)
Aiditqlios (?PPO or army commander)
538/539 563
527-528 521/522 oF 529 533 Sept. 1-537 Sept. i
539 summer-540
1
(~?542) 54
B42
2
1474
?Vvi
Paulus 32 (PPO)
ITALIAE
537 early~538 spring 538 spring-539 March
Fidelis (PLRE 11) Reparatus (PLRE 11) Maximinus
VI
VI/E VII
Areobindus 4 (PPPO)
11) Rufius Magnus Faustus Avienus (PLRE
Athanasius
536-539 539-544 544-545
EVI 627 June (2633/634-) 641-642
Sergius 44 @PPO Africae) Gregorius 16 Georgius 50
before 591
133
Anonymus
554/568
591 Feb.~593 April 595 June 596 Oct. 598 Sept./Oct. 600 March
Acataphronius
LVI/E Vi 600 July-Oct.
Georgius 44 Innocentius 3
.
(?PPO Italiae)
Georgius 11 Gregorius 6 Constantinus 10 (PPO of Italy or [lyricum) Toannes 111 foannes 226
534 April 13 1-536 April 1
:
11 (?PPO Africae)
Longinus 5
568-574/575
Maurilio
AFRICAE 535 Jan.
552 late-554
Fl. Marianus Micahelius Gabrihelius Petrus Iohannis Narses Aurelianus Limenius Stefanus Aurelianus 1
615/616
Olympius 6
Antiochus 2
HONORARY
PREFECTS
(ex praefectis, dm
emapyov,
aro
imrapycov) 591 529/530
Aristobulus 2 Asclepiodotus 1 Comitas Ehas 6
M/L VI M V1
10 1475
FASTI
Evagrius Eunapius Eustathius
1
Eutychus Joannes
141
Toannes 162 lulianus 30 Tulianus 11 lulianus 17 lulianus 28
Tullanus 30 Julianus 32 Longinus 3
Petrus 34 Petrus 35 Quertinus Theodorus 44
Thomas 9 Valerianus 3 Zacharias 2 7 6
Anonymus
134
578/579
Agallianus
M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VII M VI/VIl M VI/M Vil M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VI M VI/M VI Vi/vul M VI/E Vil M VI/M VII M VI/M Vii vi/vil vi/vil vi/Vil vi/vil
Abramius 5
Acindynus 3 Athanasius 8 Bodianus Bonus
Julianus 35 Michael 6 Nemesion Nicolaus 4 Paulus 52 Paulus 46
562-565 565/578 579 M/L VI
Zemarchus 2 Anonymus Anonymus
LVI VI ?530/531 599 VI L VI VI M VI M VI VI VI VI M VI VI VI 598 593-597 541 V1
10
Callinicus 13 Constantinus 25 Constantinus 26 Constantinus 27 Daniel 2 Diomedes 4 Dorotheus 17 Georgius 37 loannes 207 loannes 208 loannes 209 Joannes 241 14.76
Photinus 2 Plato 5 Sergius 31 Sergius 32
Sergius 33 Sergius 55
Stauracius 1 Theodorus 95 Theodorus 109
Theodulus 2 Theophylactus 2 143
Anonymus
Anastasius 41 Andreas 27
Anthemius 4 Asyncritus Basilius 12 Basilius 13 Caesarius 3
Sallinicus 16 Chrestus Christophorus 5 Chrysonas
Colympadius (?) Constantinus 46 Constantinus 47 Cosmas 27 Cosmas 28 Damianus 11
fuphemius 4 Eustathius 16 Georgius 71 Georgius 72 Georgius
73
M VI/M VII VI/VII L VI/E VI M VI/M VII VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VL/VI M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/IX VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/VU M VI/M VII Vu VII VU Vi VII VU Vu vu Vi VII E/M VII vil Vil VIL Vil Vil Vil Vil Vil VU VU Vu Vil
FASTI FASTI
Georgius 74 (?Sergius)
PRAEFECTI
Germanus 16
Bonus 9
Toannes 289
E...cimus Elias
Jannulus — Joannes 288 loannes 290 Toannes 291 Joannes 292 lordanes 3
Isaacius 10 justinus 15 Leontius 40 Leontius 41 Lycastus
Maurianus 3 Michael 9 Patricius 10 Paulus 65
Perigenes 2 Petrus 68 Philaretus 2 Pracsentinus 3 Stephanus 72 Stephanus 73 Stephanus 74 Theodorus 196 Theodorus 197 Theodorus 198 Theodorus 199 Theodorus 200 Theodorus 201 Theodosius 48 Theodosius 49 Theodotus 9 Theopemptus 1! Theophylactus 10 Simocatta Theophylactus 15 Tribunas 4
‘Tribunas 5 Vasacius 4
(?honorary)
VI/VU VU M VI/M VII VI VI VI VI E/M VII VI E/M VIL VI/VU VI Vu VI/E VU VI VI M VI/M VII
Demetrius 10 Eusebius 10 Eustathius
ro
Georgius 25 Hadrianus 4 Toannes 142 Toannes 293 Leontius 25 Nicetas 13
Nicolaus 7 Olympius 5 Petrus 30
Petrus 31 Petrus 46 Petrus 66
Vil Vi Vi Vi
Petrus 67 Phocas 5 Priscus 4 Sergius 30 Theodorus 68 Theodorus 124.
M VI/M VII VI
M VI/M
VU Vi Vil Vil
Zacharias 14 Anonymus 132 Anonymus 155
Anonymus
156
PRAEFECTI
VRBIS
CONSTANTINOPOLITANAE
- §27/505
Tribeonianus 3 Victor I
528
530/531 532 532
Eustathius 1 Eudaemon 1
Tryphon 1 Patricius 3
536 March twice before 539
Plato 3
(2536) 537-541/542
Longinus 2 Gabriclius
Vil
543, Dec.
1 1479
FASTI
FASTI
547 May
Thomas 12 Joannes 45 Coccorobius
550 556 May 560 late-562 May/June
562 Nov.-563 April
Procopius 3 Andreas 7 Zemarchus 2 (1) Addacus Zemarchus 2 (11) Tulianus 15 {
563 April
before 565 565 Jan.
Domninus 2 7 8
Anonymus Anonymus
Sebastianus 2 lulianus 20 Aristomachus 2
after 582 603
Leontius 27
G05 or 607
Theopemptus 7 Anonymus ti (?PPO or PVC) Cosmas 19 Priscus 6 (??PVC) Rogatus 1 Theodorus 158 Gennadius 8 Damianus 9 Leontius 31 Carinus
60g 609 Gio 2610/612 612 c. 610/620 610/630 615/616
VI
10
1
3 (or ?Martinus)
2 VI/VIl
VU/Vvil @M/L VI) VI/Vil
Eupraxius Genethlius 2 Gregorius 10
VIU/Vvul M VI/VII M VI/VI
Hesychius Toannes 206 Leo 16 Megethius Nicephorus 1
PVI/VIT VI/VIl ?VI/VII M VI/Vi VI/VIl
Nilus 3 Philippus 4 Taurinus 5 Theodorus 85 Theodosius 34 Theognius 2
VI/VIt M VI/VII VIU/Vi VI/E VII VU/Vu VUVil
Eulampius 2
E/M VU VU
Musilius
EVI
Sergius 45 VRBIS
PRAEFECTI
ROMAE
Salventius Honorius 2 Pamphronius Gregorius 4 Germanus 7 Ioannes 109
533 535/536 955 573 59° 97-599
OFFICIORVM
MAGISTRI
528-529) 529 May—533 Nov.
(Tribonianus 1, inler agentes Hermogenes 1
(531-) 532 Jan.)
(Basilides, acting Mag. OF, (Strategius (PLRE 1), acting Mag. Tribonianus
io
1450
Demosthenes Diomedes 3 Droserius 2
um
Petrus 32 Sergius 10 Sergius 14 Symeones 2 Theodorus 93 Theoedotus 6 Theopemptus 3 Tiberius 2
M VI/VII VI/Vil
Asterius 5 Cosmas 17
0
E/M VI VI V/VI v1 VI VI M/L VI M VI vi Vi VI evi vi avi
Cyrionymus Heraclides Ioannes 143 Martinianus Nicolaus 3
Anonymus
before 553
Areobindus 4 Musonius 1} Gerontius 3
1
VI
Anonymus 9
Of.
t
1481
c. 532) 533 Nov.-335 Jan.
FASTI
FASTI
Basilides
539-565
566~-before 576
Theodorus 34 Anonymus Anonymus
COMITES
565~566
14
21 (?Mag. 12
565/578 578/579
Off. or MVM)
587/588 504
Theodorus 39 Anonymus 13
VI
Plato 4 (Magister and PPO)
M VI/M Vil
Mauricius 7
603-610 c. 635
1
Domnitziolus Anianus
Vil
Paulus 63
MAGISTRI
OFFICIORVM
(honorific) 529 April-533 Dec.
Theophilus 1
533 Dec.
Anatolius 3
529
528-533) 535
April-c. 538
542 March~-before 543 July 545
Fl. Victor 3 39 (gut e¢ Barsymes) 2 86
LARGITIONVM
546/548 (~before 555 June)
547/548-550
(CSL I)
(565-) 566-573 573
2573/574
Tulianus 18 Theodorus 34 FL Se... @CSL) Gennadius 3
576
M VI VI 605 or 607
Athanasius 9 (or Anastasius)
M vi
Theodorus 44
M VI/E VII E/M VII
Stephanus 38 Theodorus 171
QVAESTORES Thomas 3 Tribonianus
SACGRARVM
Elias 2 (Constantinus 1 inter agentes Strategius (PLRE Il) Petrus 9 (qui ef Barsymes) Toannes Petrus 9 Magnus Toannes
543/545 L VI
bag
Evagrius
536 March~539 June
Petrus 6 Anastasius
Fl. loannes... Horion Hephaestus
535 March-April
1 (Mag. Of. 11)
Hermogenes
SACRI
541/542~548/549
Tunillus
QVAESTO
RES
SACRI
PALATII
(honorific) 5337534
Dorotheus 4 1482
558 Nov.
2
566 576
3
2VI/VH
Athanasius 8 (ex comitibus privatarum)
DIVINAE DOMVSRES CURATO Macedonius 2 curator dominicae domus Florus 1 curator dominicae domus curator divinae domus Augustae curator domus divinae Eudaemon 2 curator domus divinae Anatolius 7 ?eurator domus divinae Faustinus 1
Petrus
1
Acacius 3
impertalis curater
Theodosius
10
divinus curator
1483
(?528-)
Nov. Nov. ee
vil
Menas 45
531 Nov.-536 March
Do)
loannes 105 Cosmas 20 Constantinus 36
PRIVATAE
oo Oo Of
5g! C. 620 640/641
Florus 1 Marthanes Petrus 14 Eudaemon
REI
wy
548/ 5497562 (~2565/566) ?565-571/572 575 (582 387/588
Constantinus 4 Anastasius 14 Traianus 3 Toannes 94 Toannes 98
(honorific)
LARGITIONVM
(530-) 533 COMITES
332 Jan. (~2534/535) 535 Jan.-537 Nov./Dec. (~?542 May)
Basilides Tribonianus 1 (QSP I/)
SACRARVM
Gratinus
PALATII 528 Feb.-529 April , 529 Nov. (?Sept.)~532 Jan.
t
COMITES
Nov.
©. 44.2 557
FASTI FASTI
Thomas
20
Theodorus
25
Anonymus
16
curator domus Placidiae, succeeding
Zemarchus
curator (Pdomus Hormisdae)
17
curator domus divinae (in Antioch)
Megas 2 curator (domus divinae) Magnus 2 curator domus Hormisdae
Zacharias g Proserius 1
Petronas 2 Lazarus 3
?VvI M/L VI M VI/M Vil M VI/M Vil
Constantinus 33 Plactdiae) Leontius 27
Photius 6 Georgius 66
M VI/M Vil VU/vil
VI/Vil
curator (in Thrace) (qui et Lardys)
?L VI/E VU
curator domus, (either Hormtsdae or
Theodorus Theodorus Thomas 27 Anonymus
(at Tyre) (at Tyre)
Vil
curator
ANGVSTIARVM
PONTIC!
528
loannes 7 (at Hieron) COMITES
ABYDI vi
Constaniinus 14 loannes 129 Theodorus 155
M/L
Vi 610
5e
VI/M VI/E VI/E VI/E VI/M
CVBICVLI
559
527/565 565 565/578 590 M/L VI L VI/E VU
Pharasmanes Callinicus 2 VATSES 3 Anonymus 14 Manasses Narses rt (?PSC)
before 608
Smaragdus 2
c. 635
Anonymus 124 Mauricius 9
Vil c. 471
19 (praeposiius Aug gusta) 1485
I 484
VII VI VII VII VII VII VL
537/538-554 (-?558/559)
Narses 1
Stephanus
VI/E VI/E VI/E VI/E VI/E VI/E
E Vi)
(Misael
PATRIMONII
loannes 70 (Italy)
SACRI
Calopodius 1
MARIS
M M M M M M
VII VII VII VII VII 626 E/M VII M VI/E Vil M VI
(at Constantinople) (in Cyprus) Tyre) (in Palestine) PRAEPOSITI
VI/E Vil
M M M M M
(at Tyre) 38 (at Tyre) 107 (at Tyre) 104
160 117 (at 76
M
VI/E VU
(in Africa)
610
curator domus Placidiae
COMITES
Michael 3 Moschus 1 Petrus 35 Sergius 26 Sergius 27 Sergius 37 Stephanus Theodorus Theodorus
602 before 603
curator domus Anttocht
COMES
6 (at Tyre) (at Tyre) (at Tyre) (at Tyre)
Marinus 8 (at Tyre)
after 582 588 summer 598-599 VI
curator curator domus Placidiae curator (?domus Augustae)
An... Areobindus Diomedes 4 loannes 178 Iulianus 34
(c. 579~) 587/588 c. 581
3 curator domus Aveobindi Peurator 72 108 curator 114 curator
540/550 VIU/VI
Addaeus (at Constantinople)
c. 579
tae Aristomachus 2 curator domus Augus cht curator domus Antio Aristobulus 1 curator (at Ravenna) Theodorus 49 Joannes 131 | curator
Baduarius Theodorus Theodorus Theodorus
May
571/572 576 9 /357 2578
Petrus 17 curator (domus) Augustae Domentziolus 1 curator domus Hormisdae Anonymus
562
573/578
curator domus Marinae
2
COMMERCIARII
562 May
curator domus Placidtae
Zemarchus 2
(—?566)
560 late-~562 May
curator domus Marinae
Georgius 7
Magnus
560-565
curator domus Antiochi
2
Aetherius
Bonus 3 (?comes patrimonii; Italy) ‘Talitanus (2comes patrimonii; Italy)
M VI
curator (2domus Placidiae)
FASTI
FASTI
PARACOEMOMENVS
SAGELLARII
Narses 1
5307531
sacell. et primic, sac. cub.
537/538-554 (-?559) 5547556 565 571 565/574
Narses 1 sacell. (II) et PSC Rusticus 4 Callinicus 2 Andreas 8 (sacellarius Augustae)
Narses 4
PRIMICERII
SACRI
Euphratas
530-53! M VI
2
PRIMICERIVS
AVGVSTAE LVI
Calopodius 2
573/586 602 612-613
Stephanus 53 Philaretus 1 Marianus 5 Callinicus 14
640 641 LVI M VI M VI VI M VI
Anastasius 25 (Pex cubiculario)
CVBICVLI
Narses 1
ret mm wm
643/644 Vil vil
Donus 2 Antiochus 6 Philagrius 6
Euphratas 2 Toannes 53 loannes 130 Troilus 1
M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VI VI/VII VI/VII VI/VU VI/VIE M VI/M VIL M VI/M VII M VI/M VI M VI/M VII M VI/M VU
Andreas 20 Andreas 21 loannes 194 (cubic. or vicartus)
Joannes 215 CASTRENSES Theodorus Synetus
Leontius 21
Michaelius 4
SACRAE
MENSAE
™
OSTIARII ~
Antiochus
PALATII
3
CASTRENSIS Anastasius
SACRI
(eunuchs)
Nicetas 5 Philagrius 2 Theoctistus 4 Theodorus 111 Theodorus 112 (?eubic. or vicartus) Theodorus 113
1486
E/M VII VH Vil
Adamantius Andreas 26 Antiochus
Theodosius 45
a
Philagrius 3
't wD
634-636 641
OO ED
120 164 (qui et Trithyrius)
19 UD
Anonymus Theodorus
oO A>
Constantinus 35
© uD
610 628/629 c. 632
527/532-559 527/565 (530) 531-552 535 6
Calopodius 1 Theodorus 3 Narses 1 Calotychius Julianus 5 Scholasticus 1 Narses 4 Andreas 8 (Firmi)nus 2
a
VI/VII
CVBICVLARII
SQ
(?598-) 599 c. 598/599
Domnellus (?sacellarius) Anonymus 15 Leontius 21 Leontius 29
602
Stephanus §3
6
1487
FASTI
FASTI
E/M
Toannes 261
VU
Vii Vil
loannes 275 Mauricius 9 Michaelius 8 Nicetas 6 Nicetas 11 Paulus 59 Philagrius 6 Scholasticus 4 Stephanus 75 Theodosius 45 Theodotus 8 Theophylactus Vaanes 2 Vaanes 3
Armatus 2 (vicarius Thraciae) Anatolius 8 (?vicarius of the PPO Orientis) Anonymus 4 (?PPO or comes Orientis) Anonymus 86 (?vicarius of the PPO Orientis) Solomon 5 (vicarius Thractae)
Vu VU
Georgius 65 Hyacinthus
Vil Vil Vil Vil Vil EVU Vil Vil Vil Vil Vil Vi
13
33 (?proconsul, of Armenia)
Theodorus
Vil
Calopodius 3
Asterius 3 (comes Ortentis) Bacchus 3 (comes Ortentis) Ioannes 106 (?utcarius urbis Romae) Marcellinus 3 (proconsul Dalmatiae)
593/594 (598-)
Vigilius 2 (vicarius of the PPO Italiae) Ioannes 113 (vicarius of the PPO Italiae) Dulcitius 3 (vicarius of the PPO Italiae) Theodorus 153 (?praefectus annonae Alexandriae) Bonosus 2 (comes Ortentis)
Eutychianus 5 (?vtcarius of Pontica) 162 (?vicarius, in Palestine)
597 2V1
Gregoria @ Paulina 2 OF
SPECTABILIS
CIVIL
POSTS
Patricius
1 (comes Orientts)
Zeno 1
(praefectus, in Egypt)
GRADE
(proconsuls, etc.) 527
527/548 533/537 533/536
Paschasius (praefectus annonae, at Rome) Maximus 1 (vicarius urbis Romae)
535
Dioscorus 2 (praefectus augustalts)
Stephanus 7 (proconsul Palaestinae Primae) Acacius 1 (proconsul Armentae Primae) — Rhodon (praefectus augustalts) Helias
336 March
536 July (~2538/539) 538
Lazarus 1 (comes Ortentts) Claudianus (?preconsul Dalmatiae) Stephanus 14 (proconsul Palaestinae Primae) (Georgius 6 comes el agens vices vicariit, at Rome Marcellinus 2 (v.ill., vicarius, Purbis Romae) Zemarchus 1 (comes Orientts) Lucius Map... (proconsul Africae)
Dulcitius 1 (proconsul, ?of Asia or Achaea) loannes
et proconsul Palaestinae)
118 (comes domesticorum et proconsul Asiae)
Fronto 2 (comes and proconsul) Hadrianus 3 (vicartus Thractae) loannes 139 (notarius et vicarius Thractae) Lucius (proconsul, at Constantinople) Maximus 4 (@proconsul Asiae)
Petrus 13 (proconsul, ? Africae) Petrus 33 (praefectus annonae, at Constantinople) Theodorus 56 (proconsul and poet)
542 54
Theodorus 54 (magister officiorum and proconsul, ? Asiae) Thomas 22 (vicarius, at Naissus) Tiberianus (@proconsul Africae) Victor 1 (proconsul Achaeae, praefectus augustalts) Fl...th... comes Orientis et sacrarum largittonum)
559
Anonymus 31 (?comes Ortentis)
539
1 (proconsul, of Crete)
Asclepius 1 (proconsul Asiae) Licinius (praefectus augustalis)
Entolius (MVM
555 J 5 560/ 565/578
before
bag 609-610 610/661 629g
Iv/Vl V/VI L V/E VI
Damocharis, (proconsul Astae)
CVBIGVLARIAE
2582
587/588 587/588 588/589
Joannes 97 (comes Orientis)
Theodorus
575 575/576 €. 579 c. 579 579/580
Anonymus 47 (mcarius Palaestinae Secundae) Athanasius 8 (chartularius et proconsul Asiae)
1489
VI ?M/L VI VI VI Vi VI M VI 2M VI M VI VI M VI M VI VI 2M/L VI EVI VI M VI VI VIVE
FASTI
FASTI
Vil E VII
Philippus 9 (proconsul)
168 (proconsul Palaestinae Primae)
Theodorus
Anonymus
SICILIAE
PRAETORES
Spesindeo (praeses, of Sardinia)
939
590 Sept.-592 July
593 May~595 April
GOVERNORS
Callinicus 1 (praeses Ciliciae Secundae) lacobus 1 (praeses Thebaidis) Bassus 1 (2praeses Palaestinae Secundae)
527/548 528/529-533/534 529
50 (?governor of Palestine)
Cc.
531/536 532-533 533/537 534 534/535 535 535 535 535/536
Amazaspes (consularis Armeniae Magnae) Anastasius 4 (dux et praeses, of Arabia)
| Anonymus 38 (consularis Liguriae) Isles) c Baleari the of nor (gover 1 Apollinarius Phoebammon 1 (praeses Thebardis) Agerochius (consularis Haemimontt)
Arsilius (consularis Ciliciae Primae)
Paulus 3 (dux et praeses, of Arabia)
Stephanus 7 (consularis Palaestinae Primae) 1 (?consularis Armeniae Magnae}
Thomas 6 (comes Armeniae Tertiae)
531
before
March
lustinianus 2 (praeses Moesiae Secundac) Aeneas 1 (praases Thebaidis Inferioris)
Thomas 10 (praeses Thebaidis Infertoris) Anonymus 52 (governor of Osrhoene) Constantinus 8 governor of Apulia et Calabria) Thomas 14 (praeses, of Arcadia) Anatolius 8 (praeses, of Osrhoene)
1490
Servandus (praeses, of Scythia) Anatolius 10 (praeses Arcadiae) Archelaus 2 (governor in Thebais Inferior)
Cheiredius (?provincial governor) Cometas 1 (?governor of Thebais) Cyricus 2 (praeses Arcadiae)
Cyrillus 1 governor of Thebais) Dioscorus 8 (praeses Thebaidis) Epiphanius 2 (governor of Cyprus) Euphrantas (governor of Galatia Prima) Eustathius 8 governor, in Egypt) Florentius 5 (praeses, of Arcadia) Honorius 4 (?governor, at Carrhae) lulianus 12 (governor of Alexandria) Menas 3 (praeses Arcadiae) Papius (?governor of Caria) Philippus 1 (governor of Lydia) Phoebammon 4 (?praeses Thebaidis Infertoris)
536
Romanus
536
Theodosius 15 (?governor, in Egypt) Theopemptus 2 (moderator)
c. 436
Toannes 21 (?governor of Caria) Nonnus 1 (consularis Cartae)
Or
600 Vi
VI/M
M
PROVINCIAL
Anonymus
Theodorus 161 (praeses Sardiniae) Anonymus 62 (governor, at Edessa) Philiades (governor of Arcadia)
before 583 before 591
Elpidius 1 Romanus 6 lustinus 8 Libertinus Alexander 17 Thomas 31 (praetor, ?Siciliae)
57 (praeses Sardiniae)
Anastasius 17 (tribunus, of Corsica)
Leo 3
Acacius
Anonymus 86 (praeses, of Osrhoene) Anonymus 55 (?governor of Moesia Inferior or Scythia) Ioannes 100 (governor, ?of Armenia Quarta) Anonymus 56 (governor of Campania) Sisinnius 2 (governor of Samnium) Scholasticus 2 (governor of Campania)
M VI/M Vil VI/VII
Constantinus 28 (proconsul) loannes 212 (proconsul)
(2536-) 538 538 after 538/539
541-542 43 542/5 c. 559 566
c. 579
1 (?governor, in Egypt)
Anonymus
49 (governor of Palaestina Prima)
Theodorus
133 (archon)
579/580 582
589 591 berore
592
592 595
596 5g9g~-600 627 627/628 641
V/VI VI evi M VI E/M VI VI E/M VI VI L VI LVI VI VI LVI M VI M VI M VI ?M VI M VI M VI M/L VI M/L VI E/M VI
M VI/M VII
Hadrianus 5 (archon of Lydia} loannes 257 (archon of Galatia Prima) Toannes 276 (archon and ergasteriarches)
Toannes 294 (archon) 1491
Vu E Vil VU VII
FASTI
FASTI
Leo 18 (archon of Decapolis) . Petrus 69 (archon) Theodorus 187 (archon) Thomas 35 (archon and ergasteriarches)
VI VII VI VU
;
Leon 15 (protoasecretis)
}
SCRINIORVM
(avtiypageis) 528-532 M VI
Constantinus 1 (magister libellorum) Plutarchus (?magister epistularum)
562 591
Tulianus 15 Aristobulus 2 (ex praefecto et antigrafus) Sebastianus 3
Ioannes 232 Theophylactus Callinicus 15 foannes 277 Theodorus
592
605 or 607 EVU Vu Vi
to Simocatta
NOTARIORVM M VI
before 529 530-542 552
M/L
Anastasius 21
vi
566 Vi M/L Vi VI
Demetrius 5 Georgius 21 Gregorius 8 Toannes 125
M VI M VI
VI
Leo 12
VI
Aemilianus 5
VI
Sebastianus 4
547/548
16
sa v1
Thomas 5 Thomas 25
...ander
vi/vil
7
1492
M VI/M VII M VI/M VII
Marianus 4 Theophylactus 6
VII
Theodorus 202 NOTARII
Priscus
Solomon
before 529
1 (East)
before c. 529
1 (East)
Anthianus Anonymus Montanus Thomas 10 Theodorus Tiberius 1 Smaragdus
(fribunus et nolarius, in Italy) 39 (Uribunus ef notarius, in Italy) (nolarius sacri vestiaru, at Ravenna) (értbunus nolartorum praelorianorum sacri patatit) 19 (in Constantinople} (East) 1 Gin Egypt)
1493
534 Ad, 540 541-542 44 552/565 557
_
bs 4 M YI
Zeno 4 Zenodorus
VI M VI/VIii
Theodorus 66 Hyperechius
540 Vi
lulianus 8 Marianus 2
Athanasius
2c. R27—C. 550
Macedonius 1 Theodorus 10 Petrus 10 Gyrus 8 Trenacus
ASECRETIS
Theodorus
REFERENDARII
602
Georgius 47 (?primicerius notariorum)
i
602 Vil
Theodorus 149 Theodorus ro
Leo 1
Eutychianus 1!
}} i
Vil Vil Vi E VII
Toannes 265 Iulianus 41 Megistus 2 Phocas 8
Vil
172
PRIMICERIIT
1
VI/VU
?L VI/E VII M VI/M VII ?VI or later
Megistus 1 Theodorus 134. Vigilius 3
\
MAGISTRI
PVI/VIE
,
Leontius 22
t
|
M VI/M VII VUVul
Sustathius 11 Ioannes 186
FASTI
FASTI
Olympius Eumolpius Comitas 4 Theodorus
566
Toannes 79 (East)
571/586
Dominicus 1 (ecclesiastical, in Italy) Irenianus (ecclesiastical, in Italy)
satiety 571/586
Iustinus 7 (ecclesiastical, in Italy)
597 625
Faustinus 3 (?ecclesiastical, in Italy) Donus 1 (ecclesiastical, in Italy)
M VI
Callinicus 6 (in Egypt)
OFFICIALES and
M Vi M VI LVI
Colluthus 2 (in Egypt) Eugenius 2 (ecclesiastical, in Italy) Ioannes 172 (in Italy)
E/M
Theodoracius 1 (in Egypt) Victor 9 (in Egypt)
VI
Gaudiosus (cancellartus of Liguria) Maximus 2 (cancellarius of Lucania et Bruttium) Vitalianus
M VI/M Vil VI/VII VII >. VI/E
F SamuelLg 3 (in(in Egypt)
©
+
1494
Castellus (ab actis of the PPO Italiae) Constantinianus 1 (cura epistularum of the PPO Italiae) Heliodorus (commentariensis of the PPO Italiae) Ioannes 17 (canonicarius Tusciae) Ioannes 18 (cancellarius, then praerogativarius of the PPO
REBVS
lulianus 8 (magistrianus) Sergius 2 (magistrianus and lopoteretes) Olybrius 1 (magistrianus sacrorum officiorum)
53
9
(38° 5. 54
Carterius (regendarius of the PPO Italiae)
Tt
Llustus 1 Lucinus Optatus Patricius
: 3 4 535
: 34/535 Mtaliae)
(sextus scholarius of the PPO Italiae) 2 (scriniarius of the cura militaris, of the PPO Itahae) (cornicularius of the PPO Italiae) 2 (primicerius exceptorum of the PPO Italiac)
1495
34-535 34-535 34-535
wD
IN
534 534 535
Anonymus 39 (primiscrinius of the PPO Italiae) Andreas 2 (primiscrinius of the PPO Italiae)
LD
AGENTES
534 534 534.
uy
154 (?notarius)
534
Italiae)
wm
Anonymus
533/537 534 534
“>
Philoxenus 7 (in Egypt) Anonymus 153 (?notartus)
593/537
Lucinus 1 (cancellarius of Campania) Vrbicus 1 (primicerius singulariorum of the PPO Italiae) Vrsus (primicertus deputatorum of the PPO Italiae)
Vil VII Vil Vil VI Vi ~ VII E/M VII oo Vi
283 284, 38 12
593/537 533/537
1 (cancellarius of Lucania et Bruttium)
Beatus 2 (primicerius Augustalium of the PPO
Symeonius 6
Agapetus 2 (nolarius, ?sacellae) Cosmas 23 (in Egypt)
520/527 C. 529-542" 533/537 533/537 533/537 2599-537
Anonymus 66 (canonicarius Venetiarum) Anatolicus (cancellarius of Samnium) Anthianus (corntcularius of the PPO ftaliae)
VI/vil
Joannes 203 Michael 55
others serving under dllustres
vt
Marcianus 9 7 (Pnotarius or agens in rebus)
VI VI ?VI E/M VI
Ioannes 11 (?scriniarius of an MVM praesentalis) Procopius 2 (consiliarius of the MVM per Orientem) Anastasius 5 (cancellarius of Lucania et Bruttium) Beatus 1 (cancellarius, ?of Gampania) Constantinianus 2 (officialis of the PPO Italiae) Felix 1 (consiliartus of the PPO Italiae)
vi
.
[ulianus 31 (in Egypt)
Toannes Toannes Leontius Nicetas
6o2
Bassus 5 (mag(istrianus), in Syria) Paulus 39 (?magistrianus, in Egypt) Simeonius 5 (?magistrianus, in Syria) Stephanus 7 (Pagens in rebus or notartus)
583 583
Cosmas 5 (in Egypt) losephius 3 (in Egypt)
Stephanus
.
574
Mauricius 4 (East)
Sergius 2°
549/550 before 550 550 550
Anonymus 115 (magistrianus)
571/586
Petrus 16 (ecclesiastical, in Italy)
1 (agens in rebus) (?agens in rebus) (agens in rebus) 17 (agens in rebus)
5347535 534-535 534-535 534-535 534-535
FASTI
FASTI
Pierius (primicerius singulariorum of the PPO
Italiac)
Joannes 19 (scriniarius of the PPO Orientis)
Petrus 4 (arcarius of the PPO Italiae) Thomas 7 (arcarius of the PPO Italiae)
Iulianus 6 (praetorianus(?), in Rome) Hierac (officialis of the PVR)
Anonymus 67 (canonicarius Venetiarum) Alexander 5 (2scriniarius of the PPO Orientis) Addaeus (?seriniarius of the PPO Orientis)
per Orientem)
Asclepius 4. (seriniarius of the MVM
Recinarius (2consiliarius of the MVM Marcus 2 (praefectianus, Kast) Martinus 1 (praefectianus, East)
| |
per Afrtcam)
5347-535 535 536 535 536/537 432 OF 539 536/537 540/541 ?540/550 544 546-548 550
Germanus Germanus
1496
IVDICES
PEDANEJI
Alexander 3 Alexander Anatolius Flavianus Marcellus
539 539 539 539 539 539
4 4 1 3
5397541
Florus 1 (Piudex pedaneus) Paulus 11 (Piudex pedaneus) Thomas g (?iudex pedaneus)
539 539 539 539 539 541 541 541
lulianus 9 (Piudex pedaneus)
542
Stephanus 5 Theodorus
11
Victor 1 Victor 2
556
Athanasius 2 (index pedaneus) Cheiredius (?tudex pedaneus or praeses)
M VI
576
Asterius 2 (?iudex pedancus)
610/641 615/616 616/619 Iraliae) before 639
Paulus 40 Hyperechius
VI VI Vi VI Vi M VI M VI
VI VI/VII
M VI/VII 610/644
Sergius 42 TOPOTERETAE
639
M M M M
M
Theophylactus 2
639
14 (exceptor, ?of the PPO Italiae) 15 (scriniarius, of the PPO Italiae)
Abundantius 1 (praefectianus, at Rome} Domninus 1 (cancellarius, ?of the PPO Orientis) Faustinus 2 (numerarius, ?of the PPO Ttahiae) lanuarius 2 (praefectianus, at Ravenna) Menas 15 (pracfectianus, in Egypt) Micinius (cancellarius of the PWR) Paulus 20 (cancellarius, Pof the PPO Orientis)
Callinicus 8 (symponus, of the PVC)
Phocas (PLRE n) Plato 3
(Menas 36 ?consiliarius, of Nicetas
Vitalianus 4 (numerarius of the serinium canonum, of the PPO
Drosus (commentariensis, then secretarius, of the PVC)
Menas 2
Paulus 15 (praefectianus, East) Stephanus 10 (praefectianus, East) Curicus (2ab actis of the PPO Orientis) Ioannes 65 (2a actis of the PPO Orientis) Toannes 74. (qui et Gylus) (commentariensis, at Constantinople) Stephanus 16 (scriniarius, ?of the PPO Ttaliae) Apolenaris 3 (cancellarius of the PPO Ttaliae) Aemilianus 4 (scriniarius of the PPO Italiae) loannes 104 (consiliarius of the PPO Italiae) Iustinus 9 (consiliarius of the exarchus Italtae) Ioannes 227 (exceptor of the PPO Itahiae) Theodosius 39 (subadiuva of the mag. off.) Anonymus 118 (officialis of the PVC) Theophylactus 9 (subadiuva of the PVC) loannes 238 (consiliarius of the exarchus Italiae) Procopius 10 (consiliarius of the exarchus [aliae)
M/L VI LVI PVI/VII n/M VII VII
Probus 3 (primicerius nomenclatorum, at Ravenna) Eusebius 9 (adiutor scrinii canonum, at Ravenna) Genulus (numerarius of the MVM per Illyricum)
Abaskiron (?topoteretes; Alexander 19 (Galatia Ammonianus (Upper Anatolius 8 (topoteretes
in Egypt) Prima) Egypt) of the PPO Orientis)
Christophorus 4 (Heracleopolis)
LVI 2 VII 594 ©. 579 644, 646, 647 Vil c. 366/568 L VI
VOSMAS 29 Dius (Antaeopolis) lacobus 6 (Ptopoteretes; Egypt)
1497
FASTI FASTI
Loannes 200 Isaac 6 (Ptopoteretes: Egypt) Marcellus 9 (Egypt)
Menas 8 (topoteretes limits; Egypt) Menas 12 (2topoteretes; Egypt) Moschus
1 (Tyre)
Onophrius (?lopoteretes; Egypt) Pas (Upper Thebaid) baid) Phoebammon 18 (Upper The Sergius 2 (Arabia)
pt) Theodorus 136 (Ptepoteretes; Egy
pt) Theophilus 4. (?lopoteretes; Egy ) lis opo Thomas 24 (Antae pt) Zacharias 6 (Plopoteretes: Egy unda) Sec na sti Anonymus 47 (Palae
PPO Orientis) Anonymus 86 (?/opotereles of the mopolis) Anonymus 110 (?lopoteretes; Her ia) Picr cia leu Anonymus 111 (Se
VI/VIL LVI VI 583 LVI M VI/E VII VI/VU M VI/VII VI/VIL 533 LVI/E Vil E VI VI LVI VI 579/580 VI VI
Sabinus
556
Apion 4 (Arsinoe) Athenius (Arsinoe) Magna) Christophorus 4 (Heracleopolis
Colluthus 3 (Antaeopolis) Apa Cyrus (Heracleopolis Magna) Dorotheus 10 (Hermopolis) (loannes 96 (Antaeopolis) Joannes
122
612 Vi 644;
646,
647
567/568
642 VI after 585) Vi
(in the Fayum)
640/641
loannes 248 (Antinoe)
°553 1 ¢8547/5455
lulianus 13 (Antaeopolis) lulianus 17 (Antaeopolis) lulianus 25 (Oxyrhynchus) Macarius 1 (Antaeopolis) Marcianus ro (Athribis) Menas 5 (Antacopolis) Menas 5 (11, Antacopolis) Menas 14 (in the Fayum) Menas 43 (Arsinoc)
c. 57° vi Vi 609
453 566-567 Vi vil
1498
609
VI after 585 600
639/840 B44
VI/VII
Thomas 24 (Antaeopolis) rimotheus 4 (Arsinoe)
CE Vi) Vi Vi 600
... tius (Arsinoe)
VI/Vil Vi Vi VI VI
...nes (in the Fayum) Anonymus 34 (Oxyrhynchus)
Anonymus 35 (Oxyrhynchus) Anonymus 37 (Arsinoe) 110 (Hermopolis)
MAGISTRI Vi
Vil PVIT
Serenus 5 (Antaeopolis) Strategius 10 (Arsinoe) Theodoracius 2 (Arsinoe) Theodoracius 3 (Heracleopolis Magna) Theodorus 170 (?Oxyrhynchus)
PAGARCHS 550
609/610
(unknown)
Anonymus
Alexander 6 (Antaeopolis) Ammonius 3 (?Hermopolis) Apion 3 (Arsinoe)
VI
Nilammon (in the Fayum) Paulus 54 (Sebennytos) Paulus 55 (Arsinoe) Petterius (Arsinoe) Ptolemacus 5 (Athribis)
MILITVM
PER
ORIENTEM
Hypatius (PLRE m) Belisarius 1 Mundus
(2532) 540 543-544 C.
Belisarius 1 (1) Buzes Martinus 2
Belisarius 1 (III)
527-529 529-531 531 5337542 (-?542) (549) 5497551
Amantius 2 Valerianus 1
Zemarchus 3
572-573 573 (573~) 574 574/575°577
Marcianus 7 Theodorus 31 (qui et Tzirus)
Eusebius 7 Justinianus 3
5777582
Mauricius 4 Toannes rot (Mystacon)
582-583
~ 584-~-587/588
Philippicus 3
388 spring 588-589
Priscus 6 Philippicus 3 (11) Yomentiolus
589-591
1
1499
FASTI
FASTI
Narses
591-603
10
604-605, 60g Bio before 625/626 6 1-612)
Domnitziolus 2 Cottanas Comentiolus 2 Isaacius 8 (Priscus 6
612-614) 634-636
(Philippicus 3 (PT) Theodorus 164 (qui et Trithyrius)
MAGISTRI
PER
AFRICAM
534-536) 536-539) 539-544) 544-545) 545)
(Areobindus 2
546
Artabanes 2
Ioannes 36 (gui et Troglita) Ioannes 75 (Rogathinus) (?PPO or MVM) Theoctistus 2
546-551/552 563 €. 570 c. 578-585
Gennadius 1
598
Theodorus 47
609/610
yregoras 3
VI Vi
Toannes 130 (MVM _ Byzacenae) Leontius 17 (MVM _ Byzacenae)
VI/Vil
E/M VII (?636)
Petrus 70 (MVM per Numidiam)
MILITVM
PER
ARMENIAM
528 (-2529/53°)
Sittas 1
530-533 541-547
Dorotheus 2 Valerianus 1
548-549
Dagisthaeus 2
5507554 555733 557
Bessas (PLAE 11) Martinus 2 lustinus 4
572-573
lustinianus 3
_
loannes B88
573
5797592
Toannes ror (Mystacon) 1500
MILITVM
PER ILLYRICVM 528
:
529-530 (~?531) 532-536
Mundus Mundus (II) lustinus 2
(°536-) 538
(Calluc Vitalius 1
539) (?539~) 544
Toannes 46 Bonus 4
(25497) 550 (~?553) 568-569/570
Theognis 1
581-582
MAGISTRI
MILITVM
PER
THRACIAS 550 (—?554) 688 593
Artabanes 2 Priscus 6 Priscus 6 (11)
593-594
Petrus 55
594. late --2598 598-Gor 601-602
Priscus 6 (117) Comentiolus 1 Petrus 55 (1) MAGISTRI
MAGISTRI
635-638 or 637-640 638 or 640-642/643
David 6 Saharuni Theodorus 167 Rshtuni
57
Amabilis
Theoctistus 5 (?7MVM per Numidiam)
610/611 628--635/637
lustinus 14 Mezezius
Ascum
(Solomon 1 (Germanus (PLRE m) (Solomon 1 (II) (Sergius 4
(-?) c. 595 L VI
Suren
MAGISTRI
MILITVM
(?589~) 590-591
Toannes 101 (Mystacon) (?1T) Heraclius 3
MILITVM
Leontius (PLRE u, pp. 673-4) Phocas 1 Sittas 1
PRAESENTALES
(praesentalis)
528 528-529 530~538/539
336 March
Germanus (PLRE u, pp. 505-7)
536 March 546-549 548/549-3552 562 582 585 2-586) 626
Maxentianus Artabanes 2 Suartuas Constantianus 2 (?praesentalis) Germanus 2 (?praesentalts) Comentiolus 1 Bonus 5
1501
FASTI
FASTI
MAGISTRI Comentiolus Caesarius
589
1
MAGISTRI
MILITVM
(on active service in the
East) 527/528
Cerycus (Lazica)
527/528 527/528 527/535
Gilderich (Lazica) Irenaeus (PLRE 1) (Lazica) Thomas 2 (Lazica) Plato 1 Theodorus 4
528 528
5357541 540-543 541-544 542-544 543 5437-544 544 2544-545
Martinus 2
Petrus (in PLRE u, p. 870)
1
2542/5448
Eustathius 4
550
fy oO
Longinus 3 Martinus 2 (Lazica) Buzes (Lazica)
loannes 66 (gui ef Dacnas) Babas (Lazica)
627 628
Anonymus 25 Baanes Anonymus 123 (korator) Anonymus rat (at Pella) Toannes 241 (qui et Cataeas) Ptolemaeus 7 Eustathius 14 Theodorus Anonymus
c. 62g 634-636
635 635
636-638 638-639
638-639
86 (Amida) 108 (orator)
?VI L VI
531/532
Anonymus 18 (Palestine) Ioannes 20 (qui et Tzibus) (Lazica)
Soterichus
6.615
»
2
lustus 2 Narses 2 Peranius Marcellus § Constantianus
Baanes Elias 10 (gui e¢ Barsoca)
MILITV M SPANIAE
MAGISTRI Ioannes 16 Theodorus 8 Ildiger Leontius 2 Rufinus 2 loannes 27 Gentius
547-548 7
MAGISTRI
Marthanes |
Gedilas
574-575
Marcellus 5 Baduarius 2 Tiberius t Sethus
549-551 Po
c
5 5¢ 56 c. 566/567
569/570-571 579
N
1502
Sergius 4
530-533 (?535~) 536
of
622/623 or 623/624
Mauricius 1 (Ilyricum) Constantianus 2 lustinus 4 Amalafridas Edermas
528
u“ Spo ron
Joannes 231 Anonymus 23 (Rhodes) Anonymus 24
1 (Thrace)
Chilbudius 1 (Thrace)
ap,
Germanus 13
(on active service in the Balkans)
4
583 586-588, 589 602-604 605 622-623
MILITVM
oS wy UY
582
Aulus Heraclius 3
HO
Wu}
574-582 575/578-589 5797-587
Martinus 3 Ariulf
548/549
450
1 (Lazica)
Anonymus 20 Theodorus 32 (Armenia) Cours (Armenia) Romanus 4 (?MVM per Lazicam)
(on active service in Africa)
53372536 5347-537 534-537 5397540 539-540 5397545 546/547
Cutzinas
Turranius Marcianus
(Lazica)
MILITVM
FASTI
FASTI
Salvianus Castus
.
loannes 101 (Mystacon)
559
. 587
Valerianus 1 Francio 1 Sisinnius 1 Baduarius 2 Osso Campanianus
2601 /602 602
Teorgius 4.5 Guduin 1 (Thrace) MAGISTRI
MILITVM
640
640
Apollonius
64.0
11
640-641
166
Constantinus Peranius
MILITVM
(on active service in Italy) 5357537/538 5357539
3
5357546 536-2540 536-540
Bessas (PLRE 11) Valerianus 1 Martinus 2
537
Batzas 2
537
Paulus 5 4
Conon 1 Ioannes 46
5377-548 5377549
537/538-5409
Ildiger
538-540 538-540 540
Aratius Narses 2 loannes 29
549-545
Cyprianus
Fulcaris Philemuth
Dagisthaeus 2
Sindual
Aemilianus 3 Armentarius 2 Carellus 1
nN an
Verus
5 547
st
3
591
Mauricius 2 Vitalianus 3 Castus
(on active service in Egypt)
Marianus 5
MAGISTRI
559 c. 568~c. 588 574 c. 576 590 591
Velox
foannes 246
Demetrius Gilacius
559
loannes 72
599 ?VI
Priscus 6 lustinus 10
Theodorus
Toannes 71
593-594
Gentzon
Marinus
- 583 587
547 (-2550) 552 552-553
552-2
(2554-) 559 (~?566) 559 5 559
591-592 5917598 5937395 598
Maurentius 3
598-599
Aldio
_ 799
Bahan
599
Gulfaris
599
Ansfrid Zittas
600 600
Anatolius 12
626/638
Mauricius 8
639
M/L VI LVI E Vil
lonas Georgius 19 Anonymus 26 (at Ravenna)
MAGISTRI
MILITVM
(on active service in Spain)
Anonymus go Comitiolus 2
LVI/E
582 Vil
MAGISTRI MILITVM (vacans or honorific, combined with other titles or offices)
Baduarius 1 ?MVM et dux Scythiae lustinus 1 ?MVM et dux Moesiae Secundae ?MVM et dux Moesiae Secundae Constantiolus Toannes 8 ?MVM et dux Palaestinae Theodorus 5
Summus
?MVM
(PLRE 1)
et dux Palaestinae
?MVM
et dux Palaestinae
?MVM et dux (in Egypt) Elias 3 Guntharis 2. ?MWVM wacans and dux Numidiae
528 528 528 529 529g
c. 537/538 (2537-) 539 545
FASTI FAST!
of Arsinoe Apion 3 MVM and pagarch s, dux Thebaidis iciu patr cos., Athanasius 3. MVM, potamiae Sergius 7 ?MVM et dux Meso (at Dara) ?dux and loannes 87 MVM , dux Thebaidis Iust. f. prae Iulianus 19 MVM, arch phyl and Naamanes 3 MVM Narses
and dux (in Osrhoene)
10 ?MV™M
(?7MVM et) dux Sardiniae Edantius sonis Eupaterius | MVM et dux Cher 42.
Zabardas
(7MVM
Sebastianus 3
et dux Sardiniae
MVM
Theodorus
?>MVM é magister scrini el) dux Sardiniae
556
2566-568 567-573 1573
5578
c, §81-582/584 587/588 588/589 589/590 591 592 594 598-599
iniae Eupaterius 2 MVM et dux Sard estinae Pala l onsu proc et Entolius MVM Anonymus
22
MVM
Dorotheus 8 Athanasius
MVM,
14
2M/L VI VI VI Vil VII Vil VII vil Vil Vil VII MII Vil vil
cos., ?dux Thebaidis
and ?dux Thebaidis
spatharius et MVM
MVM ¢ discursor Georgius 69 of Arsinoe Menas 43 MVM and pagarch Nicephorus 3 MVM ¢t comes Theodorus 187 MVM et archon MVM et curator Theodorus 191 rius Theodorus 192 MVM é chartula us hari spat et M MV 14 s Theophylactu l onsu proc ¢ M MV Tryphon 4 MVM et imperialis meizolerus Anonymus 151 = Anonymus 152 MVM ét comes eos apol Pent ?MVM and dux Libyae Toannes 249 et sacellartus M Donus 2 MV et drungarius VM oM 2 Symbatius MAGISTRI
MILITVM
Antiochus 3 Areobindus 4 Damianus 5 Gabriel 2 Georgius 23 (in Africa)
Georgius 24 Georgius 22 ?MVM) Gregoras I loannes 135 (in Africa)
(probably
Toannes
137
Ioannes Ioannes lulianus Marcus
138 rio (in Egypt) 16 (in Egypt) 8 ~
567 VI VI VI VI VI VI val 599 M/L VI VI VI Vi VI VI 579 VI VI M/L VI M/L VI M/L VI 537 553
Procopius 4 Ptolemacus 4 (Egypt)
Sergius 21 Sergius 22 Stephanus Stephanus Stephanus Stylianus Theodorus Theodorus
35 36 37 (Africa) 36 83
Theodosius 18 (in Egypt) Trasaric 2 (Italy)
Tullianus 2 (Italy) Zacharias 4
640/641
tga (in Egypt) igb (in Egypt) 131
643/644 M VII
Acindynus
2
VI 553 M/L VI VI vi VI M/L VI M/L VI VI
598
Menas 18 (?MVM, Egypt) Menas 13 (Egypt) Paulus 37 Petrus 29 Prasinacius (Thrace)
Anonymus Anonymus Anonymus
honorific)
VI VI VI
Toannes 136
M/L VI
VI/VII eVI/VU VI/VU VI/VI VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VU M VI1/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VU VI/VI M VI/M VII M VI/M VU
Alexander 16 Anastasius 32 Anastasius 33 Anastasius 34
Andronicus 3 Barbatus 2 Basilius 9
Constantinus 23 Constantinus 24 Constrius (Africa)
Cosmas
12
Cosmas
13
1507 1506
FASTI
FASTI
Crescens
(Africa)
Cyrillus 5 Cyrus 13 Gennadius 5 Georgius 34 Georgius 35 3regorius 14 (or Georgius) (Africa) Toannes 202
Toannes 183 (Egypt) foannes 215 (Africa) Irenarchus
lustinus 12 Manuel 2 Mauricius 6 (Africa)
Menander 2 Menas 33 (Egypt) Mercurius 1! Moschus 2 Olympius 3 Photinus 1 (Africa) Polyeuctus
Pompeianus (Africa) Stephanus 43 (Africa) Stephanus 48 (Crete) Theodorus 128 Theodorus
129
Theodorus 145 (Egypt) Theodosius 31 Theodosius 32 Theognius 3
Theophylactus 5 Vaanes I Zoilus 2 Anonymus
142
(?>MVM)
Abraamius 7 Constantinus 44 fosmas 26
Cyrillus 6 (Egypt) Cyrion
MVM)
Damianus i
i
10 (MVM)
Epiphanius 5
VI/V M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VII VI/VII VI/VU VI/VI VI/VII VI/VU VI/VII VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI1/VII M VI/M VII VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VII M VI/M VII VI/VIl M VI/VII VI/VIl VI/Vu M VI/M VII M VI/M VIL VI/vil VI/VI VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII Vil vil Vu 618 Vil vu Vu
Epiphanius 6 Georgius 67 Georgius 68 Gregorius 24 Gregorius 25
Gregorius 26 Hypatius 3
Hypatius 4 Ioannes 278 Toannes 279 loannes 280
Toannes 281 Leo 22
Menas 44. Papias Paschalius 3
Paulus 62 Philagrius 5 Photinus 3 Procopius 9 M E/M E/M
Symbatius 2 Theodorus 188 Theodorus 190
Theodorus
186
Theodorus
189
Theedosacius (Egypt) °K
Theodosius 42 (Egypt)
Theodosius 46 Theodotus 1 Tribunas 3 Zacharias 13 Anonymus 27 @MVM,
at Arsinoe)
PHYLARCHS
Gnouphas (?Ghassanid, ?phylarch) Naaman
(al-Nu‘man)
?Ghassanid)
Tapharas Taisus (Qays) (Kindite) Abocharabus (Abii Karib) (Ghass4nid) Arethas (al-Harith) (Ghassanid) Ambrus (Amr) (Kindite)
1509
Vil VU Vu Vil Vil VII Vil VII VII Vi Vil Vil Vil VII Vil VII VU VII VI Vil Vit Vil VII Vil Vil 605 VII Vil VII VII VOU Vil
FASTI
FASTI
Tezidus (Yazid) (Kindite) Asouades (?al-Aswad) Alamundarus (al-Mundhir) (Ghassdnid) Naamanes (al-Nu‘man) (Ghassinid) Ogyrus (?Hujr) (Kindite or Ghassanid) Zogomus
(Ghassanid)
c. §70~-c. 581 c. 581-583 /584
586 586
2586/587
Géphna (Ghassanid) Jafnah (?Ghassanid)
599
Cf. also: Ose (phylarchus, in Egypt) Abimenus Gregorius 13 (?phylarch, in Syria) Gabala (JJabalah ibn al-Ayham) (Ghassinid)
QVAESTORES Bonus
531
544/555
VI/Vil L VI/E VII 636
Ioannes 91 Tulianus 20 Theodorus 84 (praefectus Insularum)
Eusebius 4 Theodericus
546-549 562
2
COMITES
Priscus 1 Theodorus 9 Marcellus 3 Marinus 2
Tiberius 1 Mauricius 4 Philippicus 3
Priscus 6 Nicetas 7 Valentinus 5 Valentinus 4
Stephanus 65
540 RAI
541 550 C. 54977551) 368~-569/570
(Belisarius, ?comes protectorum Fl. Marianus... Theodorus Callinicus 4
M VI
Cyrus 7
M VI
10
a VI 3, 581
2
2582
Solomon 5
589 ?VI
Andreas 12 (?comes domesticorum) Toannes 118
CVRAPALATES
FOEDERATORVM
Artabanes 2
Iustinus 4
Fl. Comitas Theodorus Bassus 4 ~ Marthanes 1
Magnus
561~565/566
COMITES
Fl. Mar. Petr. Theodor. Valent. Rust. Boraid. Germ. Fl. Anicius Faustus Albinus Basilius 3
Fl. Munatius Cyricus 2
536-537 (2-553)
Tustinus 4
527/534 527/548 (536-) 540 539
ede
Vigilantius FL. Se... Fl. Domnicus 3 Fi. Strategius Apion Strategius Apion 3
Theodosius
EXXERCITVS
1
DOMESTICORVM
COMITES
EXCVBITORVM
529 5357530 541-552 561 Nov.-562
Guaram I (ruler of Iberia) Petrus 55 Domnitziolus 2 Theodorus 163 David 6 Saharuni
582/584-603
2603-612 Dec. 612-613 (-?) 641 yvi/vil Vil
635-638
COMITES
SACRI
STABVLI 536 (-?544) 544-549
Constantianus 2 Belisarius 1
?M VI
loannes 48
573 Oct.
Baduarius 2
DVCES
Belisarius
588-—c. bog 602 603-610 (610~-) 612 (or 637-640)
c. 645/646
Varaztiroch
Dec.
565-574 257477582
552-905 565 late-? Vi
Tustinus 5 Baduarius 2 Ioannes 132
1 (Mesopotamia)
(PROVINCIARVM)
527-529
FASTI
FASTI Apion 3 (Thebais)
Dionysius 1 (Phoenice)
Marcianus 6 (?Arcadia) Horion (Thebais)
Proclianus (Phoenice) Buzes (Phoenice Libanensis)
Conon 2 (Thebais) ’Wdn’ (Mesopotamia)
Cutzes (Phoenice Libanensis) Diomedes 1 (Palaestina) Toannes 6 (Euphratensis) Baduarius 1 (Scythia) Tustinus 1 (Moesia Secunda) Anastasius 3 (Arabia) loannes 8 (Palaestina) Theodorus 5 (Palaestina) Theodotus 1 (qui et Magalas) (Palaestina) Irenaeus (PLRE 11) (Palaestina) Bessas (PLRE 1) (Mesopotamia) Anastasius 4 (Arabia)
Valerianus 1 (Numidia) Ioannes 36 Troglita (Byzacena or Tripolitana) Aristomachus 1 (Aegyptus)
Narses 2 (Thebais) Paulus 3 (Arabia)
Aratius (Palaestina) Batzas 1 (Euphratensis) Marcellus 2 (Numidia) Toannes 25 (Thebais) Elias 3 (in Egypt) Orion (Thebais) Anonymus 40 (Thebais) Theoctistus 2 (Phoenice Libanensis) Molatzes (Phoenice Libanensis) Rhecithangus (Phoenice Libanensis) Ioannes 36 Troglita (Mesopotamia) Liberius (PLRE 11) (Alexandria) Toannes 31 Laxarion
(Alexandria)
Ildiger (Phoenice Libanensis) Cyrus 3 (Pentapolis) Sergius 4 (Tripolitana) Hephaestus (Thebais) Himerius 1 (Byzacena)
Guntharis 2 (Numidia)
| i
Marcentius (Byzacena) Hepbaestus (Alexandria) Anonymi 41 (two duces, Byzacena)
Anastasius 12 (Palaestina) Cyrus 8 (Thebais) lustinus 4 (Alexandria)
Athanasius 3 (Thebais) Athanasius 3 (Thebais, I) late 529-530 B30
531 532-533 S34°538 347537
535 €. 535 535 535/530 536 536
537 (?537-) 539 :
538 (-?539) 538/545
540-543 540 544 541-54.5/546° 538/539-C. 542 Cc.
542
543 543-544 543-544 543/545 O48
Sergius 7 (Mesopotamia) Callinicus 4 (Thebais) luventinus (Syria) Theodorus 35 (Thebais)
Tulianus 1g (Thebais) Aristomachus 2 (Thebais)
Anonymus 43 (Phoenice Libanensis) Anonymus 44 (Arabia) Anonymus
55 (Lower Moesia or Scythia)
Kilifredas (Phoenice Libanensis) Germanus 6 (Phoenice Libanensis)
Edantius (Sardinia) Eupaterius « (Cherson) Marinus5 (Euphratensis) Zabardas. (Sardinia) Eupaterius 2 (Sardinia) Menas
1o (Alexandria)
yudescalcus 1 (Campania) Petrus 56 (Alexandria) Guduin 2 (Campania) Kisil (Tripolitana)
Leontius 28 (Libya) loannes 235 (Alexandria) Nicetas 7 (Alexandria)
Asphaturius (Thebais) Sergius 43 (Palaestina) Theodosius 41 (Arcadia) Domentianus (Arcadia) loannes 249 (Pentapolis) Menas 40 (Augustamnica) Theodorus 166 (Alexandria) loannes 252 (Numidia)
548-550 (2) c. 549-550 (?)
550/55 °550/558
553 554 Pc. 565 566 before 566/567 2566-568
2567-573
c. 568-569/570
572 §77
578 578/582 581 c, 582 582 587/588
588
588/589 589/590 591 594
598-599 598/600 599/600 602 603 60g 609 bog
(610~) 617 610/640
634 640 640-641 640/641
640/64 1-642 64:-642 641-646
FASTI
FASTI
641/642 642
Senuthius 2 (Thebais) Philoxenus 6 (Arcadia) Constantinus
LVI
12 (Alexandria)
M VI
Dorotheus 7 (Thebais)
?M/L VI
Gibimer 2 (Palaestina)
M Vi
Joannes 59 (Thebais) loannes
LVI
169 (Alexandria)
M VI LVI VI
Julianus 12 (?Alexandria) Paulus 26 (Alexandria) Senuthis 1 (Thebais)
M VI Vi VIU/IX
Victor 4 (Thebais) Anonymus 22 (Thebais) Sergius 55 (Italy)
Gabrielius3 (Thebais) Mauricius 5 (Thebais)
so
E Vil
lustinas (Alexaandria)
Papnuthius
M VI/VII M VI/E VII Vil
(Arcadia)
COMITES
REI
MILITARIS
and DVCES
Basilius 2 (comes rei militaris, in the East) Hadrianus 1 (?comes rei milttaris, in the East) Sunicas (dex, in the East)
.
Simmas (dux, in the East)
(field army) 528 529 307531
531
(dux, in the East)
531
Theodotus 2 (dux, in the East)
©. 535
Abros (Amr)
Herodianus 1 (comes rei militaris, in Italy) Innocentius 1 (?comes ret militaris, in Italy)
535-540, 5427545 5357537, 545/546
Palladius 2 (comes rei militaris, in Italy)
Chanaranges 3 (?comes ret militaris, in Italy) Theodorus 21 (?comes ret militaris, in Lazica) Vsigardus (?comes rei militaris, in Lazica) Dabragezas (?comes rei militaris, in Lazica) Angilas (?comes rei militaris, in Lazica)
Elminzur (?comes ret militaris, in Lazica) Maxentius 2 (?comes ret militaris, in Lazica) Philomathius (?comes rei militaris, in Lazica) Germanus 4 (?comes ret militarts, in Thrace) Damianus 3 (dux or comes rei miliaris, in Thrace)
Solomon 4 (?dux, at Sirmium) Comentiolus
Stephanus 26 (?comes rei militaris, in the East)
Vitalis 4 (2dux or comes rei militaris, in the Ansimuth (?dux, in Thrace) Probus 5 (?dux, in the East) Arsicinus (dux, in Italy)
Thomas
Georgius 49
Theodorus 205 DRVNGARII
546-548
Mauritanus Petrus 68
4
1514
bo Vi MAVI Vil
TURMARCHS
Geisirith Gcomes ret militaris, in Africa)
546-548
399
636
Euphemus (dux, in Egypt)
Gabriel4
546/547
503594
16 (dux, in the East)
543 546-548
Putzintulus 2dux or comes ret militaris, in Africa)
East)
Alexander 11 (?dux, in Thrace) Guduin 1 (?dux, in Thrace) Sregorius 18 (general, at Yarmuk) loannes 247 (?dux, in Egypt) Theodoretus 3 (ex ducibus, in Egypt)
Isaac 1 (?dux, in Armenia) Fronimuth (?comes ret militaris, in Africa) Gregorius 2 (?comes rei militaris, in Africa)
1 (?dux or comes rei militaris, in Thrace)
Theodowus 7
on mS
5357537 5357537 538-540 539/544
(Pcomes ret mililaris, in Suania)
Varazes 1 (?comes rei militaris, in Lazica)
oO
Valentinus 1 (Pcomes ret milttaris, in Italy) Vrsicinus 1 (comes ret mulitaris, in Italy) Aratius (?comes rei militaris, in Italy) Paulus 8 (comes, ?ret militarts, in Africa)
Deitatus
N
5357544 5357537
547-548 late 5408
Marthanes 1 (?dux, in Cilicia)
= m~
Magnus 1 (comes rei militaris, in Italy) Paulus 4 (?comes rei militaris, in Italy)
546-548
Tarasis (?comes rei militaris, in Africa) Sinduit (?comes rei militaris, in Africa)
FASTI
FASTI
DECVRIONES
SACRI
PALATII
-M VI/VII M VI/VII 553 577 M VI
Euphemius 3 Justinus 11 Theodorus 20 Theodorus 35
Theodorus 57
553 575 602 M/L Vi
Theodorus 20
Theodorus 33 Theodorus 148 Zacharias 5 SCRIBONES
36
Theodorus
101
Constantinus 29 Constantinus 30 Georgius 38 Georgius 39 Georgius 40 Germanus 12 Michaelius 7 Paulus 47 Petrus 48 Stephanus 45 Stephanus 46 Theodorus 123 Theodorus 125 Theodorus 126 Theodorus 152 Theodosius 35 2
Theophanes Thomas 32
Zacharias 10 144
Anthemius 3
Georgius 76 Georgius 77
Toannes 295 loannes 296
Toannes 145 loannes 146 Toannes 147
Maurinus
15
Vil
2
643/044
Theodorus 203 1516
VU Vu Vi Vil Vil 605 or 607
Macrobius
Marinus
VI/M VI VI/M VII VI/M VII VI/M VII M VI/VI M VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/VII M VI/VU M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII L VI/E VI VI/VU VI/VU M VI/M VII VI/Vil M VI/M VII
M M M M
602
Bonosus 1 Elias 14
Azimarchus Busa Comentiolus 1 Constantinus 18 Gentio
M/L VI 579 Vi Vi 594
Paulus 38
Anonymus
Acacius 4 Alexander 10 Andreas 10
VI 556
Mestrianus
Anonymus 542 VI M/L Vi 528 M VI Vi M VI Vil LVI M VI Vil ?Vil M VI
Sergius 53 Theodorus 55
598
Theodorus 82 Theophylactus 1
SILENTIARII
Adolius Aeneas 2 Constantinus 11 Diomedes 1 Diomedes 7 Eutychianus 3 Gubazes Toannes 297 Mannas Paulus 21 Petrus 69
M/L VI 595-600
loannes 163 Tulianus 23 Marcus 6 Maurianus 1
E/M Vil
LLA/TA LA LA 1A HA
TLA/IA
IA IAT 00g 9
gé snaoposy], (dAsq) seydnoy
(¢)HOSIN (dABq) 2% seus Fr snuueyy C61 souueoy CL snigs0ar) (Apeip) § snpontu0y (Apery ut ‘uojignaxa;) Ge snisviseuy
SAUYOLIGAOXG
TA W/d Log 10 Sag
HA H&g LIA HA TIA HA Log 10 Gog
TA HA WAG HA IA
© snpioz (snyopipuno ya snispyjnds) & SevVeZ J, (snupyjods ‘quit ja ‘pipund) G snyuutstg EP snidiag (snispyyods gus ja ‘pipuvd)
& snuLNtd
(snravyjods ‘qt ya ‘pipuv2) L& snquos'y (snuvyjods ‘dua ya ‘prpups) g& snnuoay (snyoprpuns sypiadur) 61 oa]
(snjopipuv9 ja sntupyjnds) &E% souueoy 1% snuodaiy (sniupyjods ‘quit ja ‘pipuvs) snsonesy
% snuypuang (snuosvip 40 snjoprpuvr{) & sntUo Uy (snuvyinds ‘dun ja ‘pipuns) % snunujuy
(smppepuns sypuedut) 6& snag
LA W/IA W HA S/IATT LA/IA WA W/IA W IA W/IA W IIA W/IA W LA/IA HA/IA IA S/LA‘T
£6 snaoposyJ, 66 snuvydaig
HA W/IA W LA/IA
IA 1/1 19S
gist snnmoeiydy
zeG
% snared 1 siipegsy
1A oS
LLVGIAQNV9D Log 10 Gog ILAd LIA IIA IIA WA IA TA LIA LIA TIA gzg 10 G19
Log 40 Gog WA LA
(snpppipupo ja snupyings)
(-yynds *dua) PS sniB.19g
(-yqods ‘quay
P sruvunryy LE snnuosy
(Cypnds “dua qa srppypups) G& sninu03'T
(AAW Cyyods
CALAW
72 ‘yiods) Fi sniseueqy
& SMuUyUy
“dua 7a snyppipuns)
(-yiods dua) €& snisa9g 22 “yrods “dun ‘gaqgna) Giz squUvOy
(sosaeN jo snuivyjnds) GL snuduouy
gz seuoyf, 1 SnoTsejOoyssg
16G
(yjods ga ‘21gna) ¥ sasveny
196—-G9G gS /SESi-a6S
IA lA
& Seni2y,
(-yyods ‘dun 12 WAW) ¥t snjovpdudoay L Cyyods ‘duty o& snisoposy,| (-yyods qui ya sgn) SL snueydais (ypods ‘qua ya snyppipuvd) € snuuists (yyods -qun ya snjppipuns) & SHUNT
(-yyods ua ya ogisas) G1 snuUNeyAl Cyjnds “dun ye snyppyp und)
s’y (snuapyyods 92 iuapsqo sauiod) ZG styuo (sngppipuva 42 smanyyogs) Coz sauuvol Cyjods “quit 1a snyppipups) smsonesyy
C1 snisvueipy
IIA HWA
ILA W/IA W IIA/IA
g$1 snuuAuouy
IA ‘I/N IA W IA VW
gh snineg 1¢ snyneg eh snpneg 1 snepusy % sauUeplO]
1 SOSIUN
(yds (org
“Gur) 6F1 sauuvoy o§1
“yjods “qua ‘-919n9)
WAW
sauueol
1 snipedoyeyy
zeG/LeGe
Zg1 sauuroy
o& sniBi0a5) & snuweg
ILUVHLVdS g& semoy ],
IIA
¢ snioposy |, 1& snuerny 1 sniyeyng
aeG
G sauvydooyJ,
LA
BL snjopoay,y,
IA ILLSvVdi
ILLSVa
FASTI
FASTI Theodorus
Isaac 3 (Dara) Martinus 5
184.
Timarcus (Italy) Anonymus Anonymus
95 96
Anonymus
102
Anonymus
103
|
Menander 1 Theodosius 17 (Anastasiopolis)
Valerius 2 Vrbicus 1 (protector et domesticus, Htaly) Anonymus
8g (on the eastern frontier)
SCHOLARIT M VI c. 600 M VI/M Vil VI VI 612 M/L VI Vil L VI/E Vil M VI VI VI/Vil
Alexander 7 Armatus 3 (Italy)
Callinicus 12 Comitas 11 Cosmas
8
Xostus (Nicomedia) Elpidius 2 Georgius 75 Gregorius 12 Toannes 55
Toannes 144. Joannes 213 Joannes 245 (Italy) Tustus 8 Leontius 23 Martinus 6 (Nicomedia)
639
Pardus 2
Paulus 66 Sergius 25 Theodorus
124
Theodorus 138 (Nicomedia) Theodosius 23 Theophylactus 7 Thiuda
Zadoes Anonymus
138
M VI/M VII VIU/VU EVI VII VII VI M VI/M VII LVI/E Vii M/L VI M VI/M VII Vi Vil VI
David
1 (Ancyra)
M/L VI M VI/E VII 528 VI
Sho
Anastasius 24 Christophorus 3 (at Constantinople) Curius (at Constantinople)
M
534 581
STRATORES Cyrion @MVM Toannes
VI VI 593 Vil M VI/M-VIt VI
or strator)
147
Longinus 6 Moschus 4 Mosilius Theoderus 83 (?MVM< or strator) Theodorus 151 Theodorus Anonymus
607/610
Vil M/L VI
204 137
CHARTVLARII Callinicus 8 Cometas 8 Constans 1 Euthalius 2 Felix 9 (Firmi)nus? 2 (?cubicularius or chartulartus) Toannes 82 (official of the dux Thebatdis) loannes 126 Leo 7 Leontius 15 Maurentius 2 Mauricius 4
Narses 1 (see p. 000) Nonnus 5 Paulus 93 Paulus 34
PROTECTORES
M VI VI M/L VI LVI M VI/M VI
Photius 1 (private) Sergius 18 Smaragdus 2 (chartulartus sacrt palatit) Stephanus 28 1521
vI M VI M/L VI M/L VI 592 571/586
568 VI 598
VI 590-596 574 M VI VI VI VI E/M VI VI 585/586
5927595
FASTI
FASTI
Stephanus 33
Theodorus 69 Theodorus 75 (or ?Isidorus) Theodorus 89 (private) Thomas 13 (chartularius of a domus divina) Anonymus 130
Alexander 15 (dmperialis chartularius) Anastasius 29 Andronicus 2 Antiochus 4 Athanasius 8 (imperialis chartularius et proconsul Asiae}
Constantinus 2
(illustrius et chart.)
1
Didymus
Dorotheus 15 Dorotheus 18 Gaianus Georgius 43 (?private) Toannes 182 (comes et chart.) loannes
188 (chart. et discussor)
Joannes 189 Ioannes 190 (chart. et hypodectes) Leo 13 (imperialis chartulartus) Leontius 21 (cubic., chart. et sacellarius) Leontius 24 Margarites
Menas 42 (?private) Nicetas 4 Panaretus
Paulus 44 Petronas Petrus 40 Petrus 41 Petrus 42 (?imperialis chartularius) Petrus 43 (?imperialis chartularius) Phocas 6
Procopius 6 Stephanus 40 Stephanus 41 (¢mperialis chartularius) Theoctistus 4 (cubic. et chart.) Theodorus 98 Theodorus 99
VI M/L VI VI VI
Theodorus
Theodorus
103
547/548
Theodorus
105 (?imperialis chartularius)
M M M M M
Theodorus 140 (private) Theodosius 27 (chartularius et discursor) Theopemptus 4. VTheopemptus 5 Anonymus 140 Anonymus 141
M M M M
VI
VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VI M VI/M VII eVI/VIL M VI/M VII M VI/M VI M VI/M VII L VI/VII VIL VI/M M VI/VII VI/V VI/VII VI/VII VI/VI VI/VIL VI/VIL VI/VI VI VI/M M VID 2B L VI/VI VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII M VI/M VII VI/VII VI/VII M VI/M VII M VI/M Vil M VI/M VII
100
Theodorus tot Theodorus 102
Andreas 24 (chartularius et xenodochus) Antiochus 6 (cubic., unp. chart, et sacellarius) Barnabas Basilius 10 Cosmas 24 Eleutherius (exarchus Ltaliae) Bhas 11
VI/M VII VI/M VI VI/M VIL VI/M VI VI/M VII VI/VIL VI/VII VI/M VII VI/M VII VI/M VII VI/M VII VII Vil
“Vi Vil Vil
616-619
Gennadius 6 ?E PE
Georgius 58 (chart. sacri logothesi2)
reorgius 55 (?private) Georgius 60
PE &
Gerontius § (private)
loannacius (?private) loannes 275 (cubic, et imp. chart.) lordanes 4 lustus g (private) Mauricius 8 Nicetas 6 (cubic. et imp. chart.) Nicetas 10
Vil Vil Vi VII Vil VII Vil VII Vi 610
638/640-643/644
VII VI VII VII
Paulus 49 (cubic. ef imp. chart.) Petrus 61 Philaretus 1 (cubic. et chartularius) Philippus 6 Phoebammon 20 (private) Sergius 48 Stauracius 3 Stephanus 63 (private) Theodorus 175 ‘Theodorus 176 Theodorus 192 (MVM et chartularius)
1523
612-613
VII E Vii NII Vil VII VI Vil Vu
FASTI
FASTI |
Theodorus 207
(comes et chartularius, private)
|
Theophylactus
11
Thomas 33 Tryphon 3
1|
Vil VI 643/644 Vu Vil E VU E VU VII VI
.
Vaanes 3 (cubic. et imp. chart.) Victor 15 (private) Zacharias 11 (?private) Anonymus 145
146
Anonymus
KINGS
OF
THE
5337547 5477555
561-575
361-584
501-39: 5757595/596 596-612
613 623-638 629-632
634-656
Hil
640-637
Clovis I
PATRICII
|ft £
(under the Franks)
544 patricixs) Parthenius (PLRE 1) (magister officiorum et 57 April Dec.-5 556 ciae) Provin rector and ius Placidus 1 (patric 561 Agricola 2 (under Chlotharius I, in Burgundy) Celsus
2 (under
M VI
Namatius (patricius and rector Provinciae) Pantagathus Syagrius
E/M
1 (rector, ?Provinctae)
3 (governor,
VI eM. VI VI
2--629/630
of Marseilles)
596-613
Dagobert | Charibert I
||
Aurelianus 2 (patrictus, at Marseilles) Ennodius 1 (?patricius and reetor of Provence)
584-629
Sigibert I
|
595 April-3g6 July Arigius (patricius) 593) (Gundovaldus 1, Ppatrictus 599 Quolenus (under Theoderic II, in Burgundy) (2599-) Gor June Asclepiodotus 4 (patricius and rector Provinciae) 604. Protadius (paétricius and dux Fliraiuranus, under Theoderic 11) 605~607 Wulfus (under Theoderic H, in Burgundy) 607 Ricomeris (under Theoderic I, in Burgundy) 613 Aletheus (under Chlotharius TH, ?in Burgundy) 629/630 Philippus 5 (under Dagobert) 629-642 Willibadus (under Dagobert and Clovis IJ, in Burgundy)
561-567
Guntram Childebert Tl Chlothar IJ Theodebert Il Theoderic I
Sigibert
587-588 587)
593 April (~?594/595) (590/591?)
511-548 511-561
Sigibert I Chilperic
i
Il) (Syagrius 2, Gallo-Roman, made patricius by Maurice Dynamius 1 (patricius and rector Provinciae, U1)
511-533
Childebert | Chlothar I Theodebert I Theodebald Charibert I
584-58 5 58 5
Nicetius 3 (paéricius and rector Massiliensis Provinciae, under Childebert
FRANKS
I
Theoderic
Caluminiosus (qui et Aegyla) (under Guntram, in Burgundy) Leudegiselus (under Guntram, in Provincia Arelatensis)
Guntram,
in Burgundy)
Burgundy) Amatus (under Guntram, (under Guntram, in Burgundy) 2 olus Mumm ¢) (Eunius qui Sigibert) lovinus 1 (patricius and rector Provinciae, under Albinus 2 (rector Provinciae, under Sigibert) 11) Dynamius 1 (rector Provinciae, under Childebert 1524
561-2569
569
569-581
572/573 572/573 581
fATORES
DOMYVS
(under the Franks)
Aega (under Clovis IT) Audegiselus (at Paris) Baudegiselus (under Chilperic) Bertoaldus 1 (under Theoderic 1) Chucus (under Chlotharius IT, in Austrasia) Claudius 4 (under Theoderic I) Erchinoaldus (under Clovis IT) Ermenarius (under Charibert)
Flaochadus (under Clovis H, in Burgundy) Florentianus (under Brunichildis) arimoald 2 (in Austrasia) Gundelandus (under Chiotharius I, in Neustria) Landericus (under Chilperic and Chlotharius 17} Pippin (under Dagobert and Sigibert) Protadius (under Theoderic [1
638-7641 M VI 581 603-604 O17 606 9641-65 62
FASTI FASTI
ee
U1, in Austrasia) Rado (under Chlotharius Servilio (under Sigibert) Waddo 2 (under Rigunthis) c 11) Warnacharius 1 Gander Theoderi
If, in Burgundy) Warnacharius 2 (under Chlotharius COMITES
PALATIE
Cuppa
STABVLI
642 M VI ?-584) 589 E/M Vil 587
635
(under Dagobert)
M VI
“haregiselus 1 (under Chlotharius 1)
2-588 M VI 380 589 586 579583 575/590 5" 5 M VI
Charimeris (under Childebert 11) Faramodus (?) Flavius (under Guntram) Gallomagnus 2 (under Childebert Il) Licerius (under Guntram) Marcus 4 (under Chilperic) Orto 1 (under Childebert I) Siggo (under Sigibert, Chilperic, Childebert IT) Theutharius (under Sigibert) Vrsicinus 2 (under Vitrogottho) (under the. Franks)
NOTARII
EV rT 587/588
Agrestius (under Theoderic II) Eusebius 8 (under Childebert 11)
607 613
©. 525/527 or !
om sD
actao.
wee 7 nf i 27 oo Zn
553-554
whe
Sigivaldus 1 (the Auvergne) Mumolenus 1 (under Theodebert) Lanthacarius (Butilinus, in Italy (Leutharis, in Italy
Austrapius (Tours and Poitiers)
(under, the Franks)
Bertharius 1 (under Theoderic I) Charegiselus 2 Gunder Sigibert) Chotro (under Childebert TI) Chundo (under Guntram)
Ebero (under Childebert II)
Eberulfus (under Chilperic) Faraulfus (under Chilperic) Radan (under Childebert I) (under the Franks)
Asclepiodotus 3 (under Guntram) Dagobert) Audoenus (qui e¢ Dodo) (under Baudinus (under Chlotharius 1) Bobolenus (under Fredegundis) Boso 1 @under Sigibert)
(under the Franks)
Oo A
584/585 589
Leudegiselus (under Guntram) Sunnegiselus (under Childebert I)
DVGES
at oo uw
M VI
(under Charibert)
REFERENDARII
Chadoindus
aBo (-?584)
Eborinus 2 (under Theoderic 1) Herpo 2 (under Theoderic I)
CVBICVLARIL
613-626
(under the Franks)
(under Chilperic)
Leudastes
613 M VI 584 599
(under the Franks)
Bertharius 2 (under Clovis If) Ciucilo (under Sigibert) , under Chilperic) (Mummolus 3 (pracfectus (?palatii) 1) rt Romulfus 1 (under Childebe Tacilo (under Dagobert) Tradulfus (under Childebert it)
COMITES
a
583/585 635 E/M VI 385 c. 566/567
Amingus (in le before 565~585 Bodegiselus 1 (under Sigibert and ?Childebert it} 565 Magnacharius 565/566 Mummolenus 2 (under Sigibert) 567/569 Audovarius 57: , Jura} the of Vaefarius (?under Guntram, east 491 (?573-) Jura) the of east Theudefredus (under Guntram, 574 Wiolicus (under Guntram) 574/975 Chramnichis (in Italy) 5 Godegiselus 1 (under Sigibert) 5 (2574) 1) t Childeber and Gundovaldus 1 (under Sigibert f Chamingus 5, II) t Childeber and Sigibert (under Guntchramnus Boso
Godinus 1 (under Sigibert and Chilperic)
Desiderius 2 (under Chilperic, Gundovald
575° 87
and Guntram)
576
FASTI
FASTI
578 579-590
o
Dracolenus (under Ghilperic) Beppolenus
580-584 580-585 581 (2) 581-583
Bobo 1 (under Chilperic) Berulfus (Tours and Poitiers) Ragnovaldus (under Guntram, in Perigord) Il) Jundulfus (under voce Bladastes (under Chilperic and Gundovald) Asclepius 5 Sicarius
481-585 before 582 584
(under Guntram)
Jararicus (under Childebert 11) Ratharius (under Childebert IH, at Marseilles) Childericus (under Childebert I) Leudegiselus (under Guntram) Sigulfus 3 (under Guntram) Ennodius 2 (under Childebert 11; ‘Tours and Poitiers) Rauchingus (under Childebert 11)
Nicetius 3 (under Guntram) Boso 2 (under Guntram) Wintrio (under Childebert
TH, in Champagne)
584 585 585 585 585, 585-587 585-587 585-589 585-598
587
589-590 go
-
Audovaldus
590 590 590 590 590
Henus (Cedinus) Leudefredus (under Childebert H) Olfigandus (under Childebert IT) Olo (under Childebert 1) Raudingus (under Childebert It) Wandalmarus
2 (under
Guntram
and Theoderic
UH, east of the Jura) 4g1-bo4
50?
Aginus
¢. 493-E
(dux Batoariorum)
Cautinus . (under Theodebert Genialis (in Gascony) Protadius
(under Theoderic
Sigoaldus (under Theoderic
Hand
vil
bot
1)
602 ,
I, cast of the Jura)
Chlotharius 528
- 635
(under Dagobert)
635
Waldericus (under Dagobert)
635
3 (under Dagobert)
Chramnelenus (under Dagobert and Clovis 11)
bo4
Il, in Burgundy)
613
635-642 c. 637 639 639
Wandelbertus (under Dagobert) Grimoald 2 (under Sigibert ID) Bobo 2 (under Clovis I, in the Auvergne)
641/642
Chrodinus under Sigibert and Childebert IT) Frogerius (in Paris, under Childebert 1) Hilpingus (under Theoderic 1) Launebodis (at Toulouse) Lupus 1 (under Sigibert and Childebert IT) Waldelenus (east of the Jura)
M VI E/M VI B/M VI M VI M/L VI LVIU/E Vit
EVU
Garibaldus 2 (dux Batoariorum)
E Vil E/M VII
Noddo (dux, in Thuringia) Sadregiselus (dux, in Aquitania)
COMITES
(under the Franks)
before 533 ?53a/s before 555
Eumerius (?comes ctvitatis) Georgius 2 (Clermont-Ferrand) Britianus (Clermont-Ferrand)
Firminus 1 (Clermont-Ferrand) Salustius (Clermont-Ferrand) Firminus 1 (Clermont-Ferrand, Gaiso (Tours)
(mainly cometes cittatwn)
11)
1529
B ms
M VI-?5
1 (dux Baisariorum)
Leudebertus
u rs
yaribaldus Tassilo
389
.
(under Guntram)
635
Ermeno (under Dagobert)
Leutharius 2 (dux Alemannorum) 587/388 587, 589 587-589
Amato Ebracharius
587)
under Childebert Il
626-636 629-642 631) 631) 632-6235 632-640 c. 633-639 635 635
Aighyna Amalgarius (Abundantius 2, in Spain (Venerandus, in Spain Barontus Adalgiselus (in Austrasia) Radulfus (dux Thuringiae) Arinbertus (under Dagobert) Chairaardus (under Dagobert)
Wandalmarus
Magnovaldus 2 (under Childebert 11) (Godegiselus, ‘ quasi ducem’ Leudefridus (dux Alamannorum) Vneilenus 1 (dux Alamannorum) Antestius Austrovaldus
613 Rocco (under Theoderic I] and Chlotharius H, in Burgundy) 613 Jura) the of Eudela (under Chlotharius I, east 613 Jura) the of east I, Herpo 2 (under Chlotharius 626-629 Arnebert
FASTI FASTI
Leudastes
:
(Tours)
Magnulfus
before 569 before 569 c. 570/572 c. 572/573 576-580 576/596 577 (c. 578/479~) 580 580 582 583 before 584 2584 584 584 584-585
(Eunius qui ed) Mumimolus 2 (Auxerre) Paeonius (Auxerre) Palladius 3 (Javols) Romanus 3 (?Javols) : Leudastes (Yours, IT) Sigivaldus 3 (Tours, under Childebert IT) Ennodius 2 (Poitiers) Nantinus (Angouléme) Eunomius (Tours) Nonnichius (Limoges) Anonymus 91 (Rouen) Waddo 2 (Saintes) Audo (in Paris) Innocentius 2 (Javols) Willacharius (Orléans) Nicetius 2 (Dax) Willacharius
Vilo (Bourges)
Anonymus 92 (Chateaudun) Nicetius 3 (Clermont-Ferrand) Guerpinus (Meaux) Gundovaldus 3 (Meaux) Gundegiselus Dodo (Saintes) Galactorius (Bordeaux)
(-?590)
before 585 585 “585
:
585 585 585 585 385 2585 585/592 585-590
2 (Clermont-Ferrand)
Austrovaldus
584
(Tours)
Terentiolus (Limeges) Theodulfus (Angers, under Guntram) Garacharius (Bordeaux)
Eulalius
2567/5368 2c, 568/575
in Austrasia)
587
(Toulouse)
c. 585/587
Wado 3 (Cambrai)
587 589
Syagrius 2 (comes, under Guntram) Gallienus Tours)
589-599
Macco (Poitiers) Anonymus 98 (Tours) Venerandus 1 (?Clermont-Ferrand) Betto (under Theoderic TH, in Burgundy) Effanis (under Theoderic H, in Burgundy) 1530
609
Bertharius 1 (under Theoderic I)
c. 567/568
Papulus (at the court of Sigibert) (comes,
-
607
(under Theoderic I, in Burgundy)
Gaissefredus
c. 563/573 565/580
Armentarius 3 (Lyon) Berulfus (comes, in Gaul)
90 590/593 607 607
610 610
Abbelinus (under Theoderic IT, in Burgundy) Herpinus (in Burgundy) Herpo 3 (under Chlotharius If)
Ingobodus (grafio, under Chlotharius II) Syagrius 3 (Albi)
613 c. c, c. c.
Leutho (under Dagobert) Rauco (under Dagobert) Vulfio (under Dagobert) Innowales (Saintes) Chainulfus (comes, in Neustria)
613 618 630 630 630
639 2641 642
Gyso (comes, in Burgundy)
VL. E/M VI LVI LVI M VI M/L VI M VI M VI M VI ?L VI
Alpinus (Tours) Becco (Clermont-Ferrand)
Dulciadus (Angouléme) Eborinus
1 (Tours)
Gallus 1 (Chalon) Maracharius
(Angouléme)
Nicasius (Avallon) Ramnulfus (Angouléme) Anonymus 74 (Angouléme) Waragulfus (Angouléme)
M Vil M VII M VII
Cariato 3 (comes) Ebrulfus (grafio, of Clovis 1) Maurinus 1 (comes)
DOMESTIGI
(under the Franks)
Atula
Baudinus (under Chlotharius 1) Charegiselus 1 (under Chlotharius I) tonda (under several kings, Theodebert Domnolus (under Guntram) Ermenricus (under Clovis 11) Flavianus (under Childebert ID) Fredulfus @under Sigibert 11) Gundulfus Leonardus (under Chilperic) Priscus 3 (under Guntram)
I to ?Sigibert)
M E/M M M
VI VI VI Vi 642 59°
639 M/L
VI
584 before 573 153!
i
FASTI
FASTI
Raganricus
2637
(under Dagobert)
Vro Waldebertus (under Chlotharius IJ) SPATHARILI
Cariatto
626
(under the Franks)
L vi
1 (under Guntram)
587/588
Grippo (under Childebert Tl) TRIBVNI
KINGS
E/M VU
535/576
Abbo
E/M
T)
Conda (under Theoderic Domolenus (éribunus fisct)
LVI/E
Walcharius (Cambrai) Anonymus 99 (at Poitiers)
Warochus ludicael
OFFIGIALS
(under the Franks)
before 591 5757551 581-585 585 M Vi
612 Feb./March—6a1 Feb, Gat Feb, 621 early-631 March 631 March 26-636 March 12 636 spring-640 Dec.
Sisebut Reccared Suinthila Sisenand Chintila
640 Decb42
RULERS
(COMITES
BRITA!
KINGS
FORVM)
560/577 560-577 577 477-599
635
OF THE
KINGS Claffo Tato (PLRE Vaces Waltari Audoin Alboin Cleph Interregnum Authari
OSTROGOTHS 526-534 534-536 536-540 540-54
Athalaricus Theodahad Vitigis Idibad Erarich Totila (qui et Baduila) Theia
544
M VI ?—560
|
610 April-612 Feb./Marech
Gundemar
Tulga
us) Parthenius (PLRE 11) (magister officiorum et pairict
Bodicus Macliavus Theodericus
Gor Dec. 1/26-603 June 12/July 7 603 June 12/July 7-610 early
590
1) Claudius 3 (cancellarius, under Childebert iT) bert Gogo (tutor of Childe Wandelinus (tutor of Childebert IT) am) Wandalmarus 1 (camerarius, under Guntr Orientius (consiliarius)
Chonomor Chanao
568 Aug./Nov.586 April 13/May 8 586 April 13/May 8-Gor Dec. 1/26
Liuva IT Witteric
before 584 (7580)
Iniuriosus (at Tours)
BRETON
VU 5g0
(under the Franks)
Animodus (at Tours)
OTHER
VI 587
584
Medardus (at Tours)
VICARII
5II-531 Amalaricus June 531-548 Theudis late June—949 548 Theudegiselus March Dec.-555 549 Agila (551-) 555 March-568 April/July Athanagildus Interregnum of five months in 568 567 Aug./Nov.-571 Dec./572 March Liuva |
Leovigild Reccared I
(under the Franks)
VISIGOTHS
OF THE
541-552 552
.
OF
lasting ten years
THE
LOMBARDS {VI EVI 539 540/541-54.7/548 54.8/549-552/ 501 552/561-5572 R725 74. 574-584 584 March/April-39o0 Sept. 5
FASTI
FASTI
652) 652-661 661-662
Rodoald Charibert Godepert
Mimulfus
590~591
Perusia Maurisio
592-593
662-671
Grimoald LOMBARD
Spoletium Faroaldus Ariulfus T(h)eudelapius
DVCGES
Amiternum Alahis Vmbolus
L vi LVI
Pc. §7i~before 591 before 591-601 6o1-M VII
‘Tarvisium Vifari
:
Asti Gundoaldus
c. 589-612
de Beleos Cleph
572
Ticinum Zaban
.
Tridentum Eoin
5747595
Gaidoaldus
Beneventum
c. 595? 602/603
571-591
Zotto
591-641. ‘
Arichis
Aio Radoald Grimoald 4
3
641-642 642-647 647-662
Turin
c. 589-590
Agilulfus
2. G26
Arioaldus
Tuscany
c, 626-630
Taso 2
Bergomum Wallari
jolt
591-2596
Gaidulfus Brixia Alichis
Verona Zangrulfus
574
cn . 569~before 581 575/581-7599
Friuli Gisulfus 3 Grasulfus 1
Ago-c. 610
2
c. 610-7 5 c, 610-4
TAB4
c. 596 OTHER
E/M Vil
Rothari
Gisulfus Cacco Taso 1
Insula 8. Tuliani
636-652
Rothari
E/M VII
Grasulfus 2
590/591-616 616-626 626-636
Agilulfus (qui ef Ago) Adaloald Arioald
Amo Authari Autharius Droctulfus Grimarit Nuccie Rhodan
1
LOMBARD
DYCES
5I4 LVI 2584 M/L VI ©. 971/574 574 474
FASTI
FASTI c. 615/616 574 599
Sundrarius Taloardus Witfo
ARAB
Alamundarus
CHIEFS
505-554
(PLRE 11) (king of the Lakhmids)
Taizanes (?Lakhmid)
C. 530
(Lakhmid)
Naaman (al-Nu‘man) Chabus (Ka‘b) Hezidus (Yazid) Ambrus (‘Amr) (Lakhmid) mid) Caboses (al-Nu'man HI Aba Qabtis s) (Lakh mid) (Lakh aamanes (al Juimin)
531 536 536 (554-) 561-570 570 602 580-c.
~630 630
Ardashir IT] Shahrbaraz Boran Azarmidukht Hormisdas V Mihr-Chosroes Chosroes ITI Isdigerdes HI
630/631 630/632 630/632 631 631-632 632-651
PERSIAN
COMMANDERS
530 530
Baresmanas Perozes
§30 5307555 oe §3'-54331 54s
Pityaxes Mermeroes
Aspebedes ARAB
GOMMANDERS
AFTER
THE
Azarethes
632/634
Abulkul ab
632/634-c. 663 6394-7635
‘Amr ibn al-‘As Khalid ibn Sa‘id
Om ae
i
ue
y
mE
586~589 588
Marouzas
488-531 531-579 79-590 590-59! 590-628 628
Ly
PERSIA
LO
>
Cavades |} Chosrocs | Anoushirvan Hormisdas 1V Bahram Chobin (usurper) Chosroes I] Parwez Cavades TH (qui et Sirocs)
OF
3-589 2578 82-586 586
Zabertas Aphraates
KINGS
uD co
um
1
ES
Cardarigan
oD
u
M Vil
Sa‘id ibn Zayd
PS
(caliph 661-680)
639/644 c. 634-680 E/M VU
Chobin
Mm
*‘Alqamah ibn ‘UIA ithah Mu‘awiyah ibn Abi Sufyan Abt Sufyan
Bahram
Tarmchosroes Mebodes 2 Vinganes
o3 So | oo
Aba Badr
>
639/640
Gusnasp
Golon Mihran Adarmaanes
rh
639
Mu‘adh ibn Jabal
Bahram
wy
637-7 637-641
549
Co
.
Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqas lad (‘Iyad ibn Ghanm)
548
548-556
oF Oo
(caliph)
54 E- 550
u> Ps om aw LM uD
634-639 634-644
Aniabedes Nabedes Mirrhanes Phabrizus Chorianes Nachoragan Mihran Mihrewandak
Dm
634-639
Abt ‘Ubayda ibn al-Jarrah
Chanaranges
ms
629-642 632-634
Khalid ibn al-Walid Aba Bakr as-Siddiq (caliph)
Yazid ibn Abi Sufyan ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab
HEGIRA
59° 490 590-591 599-591
Pherochanes Zamerdes
Bindoes Bistam Miradouris Solchanes
5907-59 t
59O~59!
1537
FASTI
PERSIAN
Sarames
591 591 c. 603/604 c. 604/605
589 590-591 591
1 (governor)
Dolabza (envoy and governor) Bryzacius (officer) Phaiak
605
c. 605-606 607/608 607/608 611
E VII E VII 2 VI 624
628 628
(guief Rhasnan)
Chosdaes (‘a secretis’) Rustam
637
(governor)
RULERS
IBERIAN
Bakur I] (Bacurius) P‘arsman V (Pharasmanes) P‘arsman VI (Pharasmanes) Bakur II (Bacurius) Guaram I (Gurgenes) (= Vahram-ArSusa
Barsamouses
c. §79/581588-c. 602
c. 607-627 V)
‘
Braducius (interpreter)
498-54! c. 540/541 541-542 542 M VI M VI 548
Leo (father of Guaram
535 M VI M VI ?E VIL
I)
Mihrdat (Mithridates) Demetrius
(noble, hon. cos.)
561
(envoy)
Surena (governor) Sebochthes (envoy) lacobus 5 (envoy) Mebodes 2 (envoy) Nadoes (envoy)
Sapoes (envoy) Pherogdathes (envoy) Anonymus 84 (‘magister officiorum’) Anonymus 85 (‘a secretis’) Andigan (envoy) lovius (governor) Maruthas (governor) 1538
627 627~- 637/642
637/642~645
Samanazus (Iberian noble)
ete.
NOBLES
561/5G62-?
Adarnase | Stephanus IT
ENVOYS,
AND
522/523~534/535 534/5357547/548 547/548-5611 /562
Dach‘i
Stephanus I
Adergoudounbades (governor) Zaberganes 1 (envoy) Bleschames (officer) Abandanes (envoy) Cavades (fugitive) Isdigousnas Zich (envoy)
Surena
586
Mebodes 2 (governor)
590/591
Sarames | Mebodes 3 Rhosas (qui ef Hormisdas) Dzuan Vch Datoycan Zongoes %enitam Chosrocs Ashtat Yeztayar €ardarigan 2 Bahram Perittius (°) Shahin Shahrbaraz Granikan Satar Shahraplakan Cardarigan 2 Rhazates Gurdanaspes Gusdanaspes (qui et Rhazei)
571 572 573/574 M/L VI 576 578 577/ 578/579 579 579 581 586 586
1539
STEMMATA
STEMMATA
§ asa
| Family of the emperor Justin I (see also PLREU, stermma 10)
Hypatius
Areobindus
m. loannes 63
10)
m. TViberius |
[ daughier
child
ecttrtint nner
lustinianus 3 i
bog
1
? (sec sierama oy
Charito m. Germans
Augusta gue ef Constantina 1
1540
5
aaysnep
(1) Ine quae ef Anastasia 2 (2)
“we
m.
ET sMIsopoayyl
Toannes opto
¢ snuaqr]
|
|
L] snuewuag
CPLRE\
UIIAIS 33s)
Germans
eB
3 Family of the emperor Tiberius
(§
daughter 5)
5
son Q Germanus
stinal m, loannes 46
“Ui SHEIOQNL
nus 3
Ik
eiudog
Tustinus 4
:
3sonm BIT tored wis at jo Ajrae a PF
(PLREw)
(PLRE Ww)
GP INNAg
(1) m. Passara, (2) m. Matasuentha
Germanus
BE SNM,
temuma
r supe Fy Ud EL eUTpUETSIOD
(see also PLRE
ET snunsny
2 Family of Germanus
sn uennuogd
|
gg snag
Arabia m. Baduarius 2
INS]
|
EZ snneg
| fustus 3
sneer
|
daughter
m. Areobindus 2, (2)
(39g Mopim) Gj BIsNIO2y L
Juliana 1m, Marcellus 5
Praciecta (1)
Pompeius 1
p
[a
| Justinus 5 m, Sophia
g smoiddynyg a Z BIpI9g
Dagalaiphus (PLRE v)
|
¢ vismiseiry enedasy
|
:
stemiy
stemmma 4)
(PLREW)
1)
(PLRE
(PLREt,
Vigilantia
(cos. 518) (PLRE
m. Maria
(cos, 506)
Magnus
CPG
aE
Nicetas8
Gregorius 19
a
Heraclius Constantinus (Constans I, 641-668)
Gregoria3
Nicetas 7
Gregoras 3
Theodosius
(641)
m. — Heraclius Constantinus 38
Eudacia
Epiphania quae et
|
Constantinus 34
ro.
|
5.
Eutropius
.
nas Theodosius44 Heraclo (641)
Stephanus 66
|
m.
Epiphania 1
(1} Maria 12 (2)
Fabius
Marunal
Martinus 7 m. Eudocia guae m. (1) Heraclius 4 (2) m. et Fabia (610-641) (Aclia Flavia)
Rogatus 2
| Heraclius 3m.
oon suos
David8
a
Theodorus
Augustina
? Gregorius
Marinus 12
171
oo
163
i ! Theodorus
RUUOOF Uh 4 sesoud
|
l STYOUMUUUIOC,
G sHfORUSUIOTY
— |
Ep stag t BIZUOUO ¢ UE
g shosug “Ul gZ EIZUSUIOG ‘tu g sTyor ZUUWOC,
aud
ah
6 Family of the emperor Heraclius
¢ seooyg so1adura ayy jo Ayre, Martina2
VLVWWALS VLVAWALS
i
STEMMATA
STEMMATA
he
li Family of pope Gregory the Great
re
Family of Agathias Memnonius
m. ? Pericleia {a)
|
| son
Agathias
Eugenia
m.
pope Felix HT (C‘atavus’ of Gregory)
To |
Theodotus4 Gordianus
|
[ Anthemius2
|
9 Alexander 8
_ pope Agapetus (? relative of Gregory)
Paula
4
6 ot
& Family of Alexander of Tralles Stephanus
Aemiliana
Gerdianus
(ob)
Petronia
om.
1
Aemiliana
|
|
Dioscorus 3
Metrodorus
Gordiana
Silvia
m,
Gordianus
Tarsilla
Pateria
po
Olympius 2
Palatinus
Gregorius 5 (pope Gregory)
9 Family of the Apions (ef. PLREn, stemmma
27)
12 Family of Gregory of Tours
Surategius (PLRE 1)
4
Vettius Epagathus (second century)
Fl. Strategius Apion Strategius Apion 3m.
FL Praeiecta 2
t
Rusticiana 2
i Sacerdos (uocle of
Artemia
Armentaria (PLREn)
Florentinus
m.
m.
Leocadius (third century)
Gregorius Attalus (PLREW)
I
Nicetius)
Strategius $3
10 Georgius
Apion dm.
Eusebia 2
| |
Eudoxius 2 G@ m. Gregoria 1)
Strategius 8 i i
[~
|
pT Gundulfus
Nicetius 1
daughter
daughters
m.
Armentaria
(Ci. also Apion 2 and Strategius 5, 7 and 10 Petrus 12
Georgius
Georgius !
Tetricus
son
m.
Leocacdia
Gallus2
Florentius2
| | Florentius
om.
| Gregorius 3)
Anonyma4d
om.
lustinus 3
(Gregory of Tours)
16
Family of Gordia
| Nicetius3
Gordia
tom.
m.
Marinus6 Gregorius Aualus also had two nephews, Atcalus and Euphronius
Theoctistal
om.
Ghristodorus
W544
1
Eusthenia
Tustina2
STEMMATA
STEMMATA
13 Family of Ioannes 81
1
Family of Solomon
16
Vialianus { 1?
TT Benilus
|
daughter
Crtzes
Buzes
—
|
1
Solornon
Cyrus 3
Solomon 2
Bacchus
|
Domnentiolus
|
Sergius 4
Joannes 81
(and stemmia 2) and Bonus 2
Cf also loannes 46
17
14 Family of Narses 9
Family of Tetradia
Fiavlalius 2
tural) (all these relationships are conjec om.
Narses 9
pO i
Marinus3
}
Eudechia
loannes
(2)
om.
(2) Desiderius 2 (1)
167
son
children
4
1
i
Theodorus 41
Alexander9
Dominica?
(1) Tewadia
|
Hesychia
{
TTT
m.
15 Family of Paul the Silentiary Florus 1}
| |
Cyrus 4
Paulus 21 1 t
cect ;
Macedonia
1
“Anicetela
1546
1547
om.
7
om.
Deora
Bigg of Ber
Aethelbert
munity of Charibert
Yheodebald
i
[
|i
ii m
pay y
Berthefledis
|
Chrodieidis
| i
|i
Guntharius
pein daughters
r
Chrotchildis
i
(
Childebert I Vig ogouha Hi
m.
{c)
(d)
Wioltcus
Guntio
1
Mareatrudis
| 1
| |
| Samson
|
i
i
|
Albsainela
j
|
Chlodeberga
Chilothildis
Riguathis
Chilperic Chiodosinda (see m. Alboin (see slemina stoma 18c} ' 20b)
(by Cl Aseria)
Chlotharius I (see stemmna 18f)
stern 18e)}
(see
Sigibert
Théoderic
Chiodomer
hacar thas
Dagobert
j Gurdeobad
Guntchramnus
|
| (by Fredegundis)
kd)
StcHHha
(see
Guntram
son
|
m.1 | { i
8b}
STC
(see
Charibert
I i
Chiothacharius
Chilperic (sce Galsuiniha)
Childeric
Basina Chiodobert (see Childasinda)
of] Chlodovech
(Guntchramunus)}
Magnacharius
Family of Guntram
|
| Merovech
aay Theodebert
i
[
Family of Chilperic
18 Stemmata of the Frankish kings (continued)
Bertha
Charibert (see Ingoberga, Marcovela, Merofledis, Theudechildis 2} (by Ingobe ns
|
tse stennma 20a)
Chlodovald
|
Guintheuca
Giuuthar
m.
3 pire)
Chlodovechus
(see also PLREU, stemm xad 3)
Chiodomer
| (2) m. Wisewardis
|
(1) m.
Theodebert |
Theoderic |
Theodebald m. Vakietrada {seo atermma 2th}
veudichildis 1 Hermegiselis
savegotha
Family of Clovis (Chiodevechus, PLREn)
Oey
(by In gunidlis) §
stemmata of the Frankish kings
Chramnus m. Chalda (daughter of Willucharius)
VLVAW wt1.LS
STEMMATA STEMMATA
19
d) 18 Stemmata of the Frankish kings ( continue {e})
Family of Sigibert
Sigibert,
m.
Brunichildis
Chiodosinda 2 2m, Ghrodoaldus
Faileuba
Childebert Hom.
(including Theudila)
sons
chiid
(died 589)
daughter
Wiltteric (Visigothic king)
|
Theoderic i}
Theedebert Il
(1) m. Bitichildis
(2) in. Theudechildis
Meroveus3
Ermenberga
m.
om.
3
|
|
Sigibert IT
Meroveus4
Bertethrudis, (2)
| Childebertus
Sichildis
Charibert 3
Dagobert | Gomatrudis, Com,
m.
(2)
Dagobert I
Chilperic 2
Nantechildis (see also Berchildis and Wulfegundis)
: Sigibert 1] gibert |
Chiodoveus (Clovis H) rm. Buldechileis
Hi Chiotharius
Childericus
1550
Chiodosinda
(by various mistresses)
Family of Chlotharius Hi
Clotharius If (1)
Galsuintha m, Chilperic (see stemma 18c)
1
|
| daughic
m.
(1) Goisuintha (2)
m.
(1) (2) Leovigild
m.
Liuva
?
|
|
| Ingundis 2 Ermenegild Gee stemma 19) m.
Athanagild|
19)
stemma
(see
{f}
Stemma of the Visigothic kings
Theadericus
Landcgiselus
Corbus
Brunichildis — m. Sigibert (see stemma 18e)
Childebert HH}
Ingundis2. m.
Ermenegild
Athanagild 2
ReccaredI ?, (yom.
Liuva
(2)
m.
Baddo
STEMMATA
STEMMATA
9%
20 Stemmata of the Lombard kings (continued)
Stemmata of the Lombard kings {a)
(b)
Family of Vaces
Family of Alboin
Claffo
|
Audoin
m,
Rodelinda
-
| Tato CPLREAW
Bumetrada EPLRE
Hdichis
Zuchilo
Chiodosinda (see stemma 18a)
m.
Vaces (1)
Ranicunda,
om.
(2)
Austrigusa, (3)
m.
(1) Alboin (2)
om.
a
-—
Romilda
Walderada
Wisegardis
Rasiulfus
m, Theodebert (see stemmia 18a)
(cousin oF nephew of Vace Vac
m.
Arichis
Grasulfus2
Gisulfus2
trclated to
Waltari
éVuldetrada) (1) m, Theodebald £9) m. Garibald |
G
eee ee eee Cacco
Taso}
(c)
lidigisal
|
Grasulfus
Gisulfus | (nephew of Alboin)
Albsuinda
Salinga
2
Rosaniunda
in.
Radoald
Grimoald3° Appa
(662-671)
daughier | daughter
G:
Family of Agilulf and Theodelinda
son
daughter
Gundoaldus m. a Lombard
Gartbald
|
Theodelinda
Grimoald 1
(see stemma 20c) 2
(1)
Agilulfus qui etAge (2)
Charibert
(552-661) eo
Godepert (661-862)
Perctarit
om.
Gleph
om.
om.
Authari
(1) (2) Theodelinda (see stemmnia 20a)
|
Masa
1
j
Cl Gundebert
om.
|
daughter m.
Godescalcus
| Adaloald
| Gundoberga
om.
Arioald
STEMMATA
STEMMATA
Stemma
21
Family of Mundus
23
of the Ghassanids Jabalah (Gabala, PLREW
-
(and cf. Tapharas)
daughter
Trapstila
(PLRE w)
(Gepid king, LY)
|
PLREM
——
[
Trasericus (Gepid king, LV/E VI)
(Gabalas) Jabalah
al-Moundhir (Alamundarus)
Giesmus
tm.
(Gepid king, LY)
(Arethas) al-Harith ibn Jabalah
Aba Karib (Albocharabus)
Mundus
Maurichus
}
7 ad-Nu'man (Naaman 3)
3sons
daughter
m.
Aruth
daughter
Theodimundus
|
Wirada
99
Stemma
24
.
of the Iberian kings
Stemma of the Persian kings Cavades | (PLRE 1)
| Gaoses
(PLREW)
Zames
(PLREW
(531-379)
Leo
|
ch
(522/523~-534/ 535)
(588—c. 602)
(579-589)
Pearsman V (547/548-561/562)
Cavades
Chosroes I] Parwez
407i
Mihrelat
Bakur I] (534/535-547/548)
Guaram |
Anasozadus
Hormisdas IV
Pacurius (Bakur)
|
|
|
Chosroes.1 Anoushirvan
|
tavades
Poranius (Piran)
khtang I Gorgasal (Gurgenes, in PLREW)
(590-628)
Stephanus | (c, 602-627)
san
|
Pearsman V1 (561 /562-?)
son
|
(F = Demetrius)
Bakur Ill (579/581) Chosroes ll (631-632)
Merdasas
Shahryas
Cavades Uo qui etSirces (628)
|
Isdigerdes 1] (632-651) Note also Hormisdas V (grandson
|
Azarmidukht Boran (630/631) (c. 630/632)
Adarnase | (697-637/642)
Ardashir Ti (628-630) of Chosroes 1) (680/632),
1554
v b
and see Arzoy, Bore, Euphemia 1, Maria 6 and Shirin.
Stephanus {1 (657/642-6455)
Mihr-Chosroes (631),
MONOGRAMS
MONOGRAMS
26
28
27
ref
As
M8 i || |
ATAAAIANS
ABPAMIS
ABPAMIS
ABPAMIS
PANTONIS AIAKONS
ANTIOXS
30
29
PAAPIANS EMAPXS
ZAAPIANS
PAOANALIS CTTAGAPIS
AGANALIS
“TS J
AAEZANAPS
AKINAVNG
ACHKPHTIC
20
19
18
V7
PANACTACIE
ANACTALIS
40
ANAPWNIS
ANTIOXS
BONOV
BECTITOPOL
ep
47
46
45
€
wh
ANAPONIKS
44
on
ANAPONIKS
NP
75 BECTIAPIS
BAPNABA
24
23
22
—K
ANAPONIKS
ANAPEA
43
42
4)
“ts
E
BPH: ?BAAEPIS
BAANS
ACTEPIS
& ANAPES
Z
39
38
37
“i
bo Ht
—f\
Ne
36
APXONTOC
PAPKAPIS
ATIO VITATOIN
ATIO VITATOIN
16
14
ANACTACIS
34
33A
33
ATIO VITATON
ATTO VHATOIN
ATIO ETIAPX@)N
5—PNE
N-}-K
N
“Id
NC
UJ
ATIO ETTAPXWN
12
11
10
9
AOANALIS
MM
SY
FADAMANTIS
NATE
}
wt
oO
Veo
P|N
[Ee
32
31
©
T
ATIO ETTAPXQ)V
ATIO ETAPXOQN
PENEOAIS
BSTZis
TENNAAIS
ro
MONOGRAMS
MONOGRAMS
rile
it | iat |
“D PEWPIS
FEWPriOV
WH mS
*PEGPPICO or LEPTi, ANIO EMAPXWN
cha | ofe | fe PETIAPXS
P@MHE]
83
EM@ANSE
EMOANOVE
87
86
85 +
™
ov.
91
14
Te
F
EVTVXIANOV 90
89
88
67
+ EVEEBIOV ETTAPXOV
EVNATHOV
EVOAAIS
PPHFOPA
66
65
64
EMAPXS
>
t
FEQPIS KANAIAATS
PEGSPPIS
79
1
84
63
62
61
Met PETIAPX[OV] POMHE
PEQPrIOV
PEwPrs
60
N-
“P
ef
a
80
59
58
57
56
ETIAPXS
EMIAPXOV
PETIAPXIKS
PEWPHFIS
PEGPPIS
PEGPIS
FE@Pria)
EQAPXS
78
77
76
54
53
52
EZAPXS
EATTIIAIS
AOMECTIKE
PEG PIs
?GEORGIV
PEPMANOY
TENNAAIS
fn | he
S
M-
--y
75
73
72
51
50
AQ
48
P |
68
a
Nt
>
>
>
POEOTOKE BOHOE! AANIHA AANIHA
AHMHTPIS
ATIO ENAPXG)N wom
rSsse
£
AIAVMS
ZVPOLTATS
ZWHAS
ETIAPXS
95
94
93
92
71
70
63
ra
?ZAXAPIA
ZAXAPIA
ZAXAPIA
EVOHMIS
AAMIANS
PPHIOPIS
PPHTOPIOY
SRESORA
IN ZWIAW KANAIAATO)
HAIA
MONOGRAMS
MONOGRAMS
HAIA XAPTBAAPIS
ThEODORU
TheEODORU
/
103
102
110
Pore OEOAWPS
112
411
116
ole | rhe jedi ie) QEOAWPS
SEOAWPS
CEQAWPS 1360
L
134
4713
@EOKTICTS
GEOAWPE
137
136
135
i
OEOAWPOV
QEOAWPS
OEOAWPS
K-O-4B
K-GHE
os
6-
ope
133
BOHOS! OEOAWPU — |OKOTOKE BOHO¢1|OEOTOKE BOHOE!/O¢OTOK< O